Echoes of the Spirit

第1話 Tempest of the Blade

　　Chapter 1: The Wasted Prince Falls to the Mortal World

　　The Star God Continent was renamed because of the Star God Dugu. No one knows what it was called before, and the original name of the Star God Dugu is also unknown. After being deified, he felt the loneliness of being invincible in the world and changed his name to Dugu. He drove the star beasts of the turbulent continent into the Chaos Mountains and pacified the world, creating an unprecedented achievement. Today, the continent is divided into four domains: Ziyao Domain, Wuwei Domain, Zhanlong Domain and Zhongyu Domain. People also call it the God Domain. There are no countries on the continent, only large and small families.

　　In the year 1352 of the Star God Calendar, in an ordinary courtyard room in the Yang Mansion.

　　Yang Luofan was in a daze, his eyelids heavily closed, and he felt some inexplicable information in his mind, which he could not fully understand for a moment. The pain in his body made him just want to have a good sleep, even if he never woke up. . . . . .

　　He felt more and more dizzy, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. It seemed as if there was a voice calling him from the dark. His soul became restless and was trying hard to break free from this painful body.

　　"Fan'er, Fan'er, hurry up and get up! Hurry up and get up! Don't scare your mother..."

　　Yang Luofan's arm was gently shaken a few times, and a woman's sweet voice came to his ears. This voice was so familiar. For thirteen years, he and the owner of the voice had depended on each other, faced the hard days together, and suffered the contempt and ridicule of the Yang family together.

　　"It's mother!" Yang Luofan's body trembled slightly, and his fuzzy consciousness suddenly became clearer. The soul that was about to fly out of the body returned, and the pain in his body became more intense again. The tearing pain made his eyelids heavy and it became a luxury to open them.

　　"Mother, it's mother's voice. I can't die. I can't die like this. If I die, mother will be left alone and helpless, and will have to face the bullying of those evil people in the Yang family. No! I will never allow this to happen! Damn it, open your eyes, open them..."

　　Suddenly, a surge of strength surged in his body, and Yang Luofan's eyes miraculously opened. He had been in a coma for five consecutive days, and his suddenly opened eyes could not adapt to the external light, so he had to close them again. He waited for a long time before opening them again.

　　What came into view was a face that was beautiful yet experienced, gentle and full of surprises. The woman looked to be in her thirties, with a hint of sadness in her eyes. This was Yang Luofan's mother, a concubine who was extremely unpopular in the Yang family. Her surname was Fang and her given name was Ying.

　　The mother and son looked at each other in silence, and the woman immediately showed a look of surprise and said, "Fan'er, you're awake. I knew that my Fan'er would be fine. Other people in the Yang family said that you were hopeless, but I didn't believe it. It's been five days. You've been in a coma for five days. Now you've finally woken up. It's great!"

　　Listening to his mother's incoherent words, Yang Luofan felt a pain in his heart, and suddenly realized that he was really useless. It was ok that he was ignorant when he was young, but now not only did he not let his mother live a happy life, but he made his mother worry about his affairs. Is this the filial piety of a son?

　　"Don't worry, mother. It's all over now. Things will get better in the future. Although I can't cultivate my star power due to my physical condition, I have been learning to read and study since I was young. I will definitely give up my star power and go into business. I will make a lot of money in the future. Then we can move out of the Yang family and no longer be looked down upon by these evil people."

　　When Yang Luofan thought of the things that happened in the Yang family, an unknown anger surged in his heart, which for a moment affected the wounds on his body and his face twitched suddenly. However, his mother was beside him, so he held back and forced a smile at her.

　　Fang Ying heard her son say this, and looked at him as if she didn't know him. She looked at him seriously and said worriedly, "Fan'er, are you feeling uncomfortable?" She knew her son too well. Because of his special physique, he had no future in martial arts, so he had to read books to pass the time since he was a child. This is a world of star power, a peaceful continent created by the star gods. If you don't have star power, no one will look down on you. To put it nicely, you don't compete with others, but you can't compete with others at all. The more you compete, the more you will be bullied. So the son who has always been taciturn can't say what he just said.

　　Yang Luofan was stunned, and then he realized that what he said just now was completely unlike his previous self. In the past, even if he was beaten and in pain, he would just endure it silently and never cry or make a fuss, because he knew that it was useless to say anything. The more you cry, the more happy others will feel. For this reason, the children of the Yang family gave him the nickname "Waste Young Master".

　　"It's those strange messages!"

　　Yang Luofan suddenly realized that the change in his personality was related to the extra information in his brain. When he was unconscious before, he felt some strange information drilling into his brain, but he was unconscious at that time and did not take it to heart and did not take it seriously.

　　Now Yang Luofan realized that the information did exist. There were indeed many things in his brain that did not belong to him and were slowly affecting his personality. This made him worried and curious at the same time. He really wanted to figure out what the large amount of information in his head was.

　　Fang Ying looked at Yang Luofan in a daze, as if thinking about something. She became even more worried. She gently stroked his forehead and said, "Fan'er, are you alright? Do you want to ask your father to come and check on you? He just went out. I'll ask your father to check on you once he comes back."

　　Yang Luofan was startled, shook his head and said, "Mom, I'm fine. I was just distracted by something I thought of just now. You don't have to worry about me. I'm really fine. You don't have to find that person to see me. It's okay to see that he's fine."

　　When Fang Ying heard his son talking about his father like this, he opened his mouth to say something, but finally sighed and said, "Alas, your father has his own difficulties. You will understand it sooner or later, son. Don't bear a grudge against him, okay?" And Yang Luofan's only answer was silent. . . . .

　　After a while, there was a sound of rapid footsteps outside the door, and a girl about eleven or twelve years old appeared, wearing a dark green jacket, with bright and lively eyes, curled eyelashes and a cute little face.

　　"Young Master, you're awake!" As soon as the girl walked into the room, she ran to the bed and looked at Yang Luofan with confused eyes.

　　"Xiao Ru, you're here. I'm fine. Don't worry."

　　Yang Luofan smiled happily, because in this family, apart from his mother, Meng Ru, the maid of the Yang family, Xiaoru, was the one closest to him. As for his father, he had never had any impression of him. The arrogant head of the Yang family, a man who let his wife and children suffer bullying, was not worthy of being his father.

　　Suddenly Luo Fan noticed that Xiaoru's face was red, and vaguely he could see the shape of a palm. His face changed and he said in a deep voice: "Xiaoru, what's wrong with your face? Did someone hit you again?!" As he spoke, he was so angry that he wanted to sit up.

　　"Sir, don't move. Your wound hasn't healed yet. You're bleeding again. Lie down quickly!"

　　Mother Yang could no longer sit still. She stood up and held down her son who was struggling to sit up. "Don't move Fan'er. Lie down first. Xiaoru, didn't I ask you to call the master to come and see Fan'er's injury? Why are you back?"

　　Meng Ru's joyful expression suddenly disappeared, and she lowered her head and replied weakly, "Madam, when I was about to leave the mansion, I met the second son Yang Luowu. He told me not to run around, and said that the young master's injury was incurable, so he was waiting to see the eldest son off."

　　“This…” Fang Ying’s face changed drastically when he heard that. His whole body was shaking with anger, but he still couldn’t say anything.

　　Yang Luowu is the son of Yang Tianxiong's first wife. He is also thirteen years old this year, but is one month younger than Luofan. He has a good talent for star cultivation and is close to becoming a four-star warrior at a young age. His status is far different from that of Yang Luofan, who cannot practice martial arts.

　　The reason why Yang Luofan was seriously injured this time was because of Yang Luowu. The reason was also ridiculous. He said that he felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, so he wanted to compete with Yang Luofan, hoping to make a breakthrough under Luofan's pressure. For a boy who can't practice martial arts to compete with a four-star warrior, the outcome can be imagined. . . . .

　　puff

　　Yang Luofan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes ferocious and he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, this is too much!" The wound on his chest suddenly oozed a large amount of blood, but his heart hurt more than the pain in his body.

　　The Yang family is a family with a long history. The concept of family background is very clear. The birth status is particularly important. Fang Ying is just a woman of unknown origin rescued by my father. Because the eldest wife was childless at that time, and the clan leader could not inherit the position without a son, my father took her as a concubine. Therefore, she is naturally of lower status.

　　To put it bluntly, the mother was just a tool for carrying on the family line, and the people in the clan looked down on her. Later, the eldest lady miraculously became pregnant, and Luo Fan was born, followed by the eldest lady's son Luo Wu. The mother and son had even less status to speak of. They were often bullied by the eldest lady and Yang Luo Wu, and sometimes even mocked and ridiculed by ordinary maids in the clan.

　　People usually say that a mother is honored by her son. It would have been fine if Yang Luofan had done well, but he was born with a strange physique. As early as when he was born, the testers of the Yang family predicted that it would be difficult for him to reach the level of a three-star warrior in his lifetime of martial arts practice. Fang Ying's life became even more miserable from then on. Sometimes he couldn't even get his monthly allowance.

　　"Fan'er, what are you doing? Calm down and lie down!" Fang Ying saw Yang Luofan trying hard to get up, and hurriedly pressed him down on the bed, "Fan'er, what's wrong with you? Don't be impulsive. Luowu and I can't afford to offend him."

　　Seeing his mother's concerned eyes, Yang Luofan suddenly became alert and stopped struggling, but a hint of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He thought to himself, "Yang Luowu!! And those guys who have bullied my mother and me, since you don't regard me as a member of the Yang family, I won't be polite. If I learn something in the future, I will definitely get back at you double."

　　Yang Luofan looked at his mother's haggard body and couldn't help but say, "Mom, one day, I will make you the respect you deserve, a thousand times, ten thousand times more glorious than anyone else in the Yang family."

　　Chapter 2 Transformation

　　Days passed, and it had been almost ten days since Yang Luofan woke up. Everyone in the Yang family was surprised at the strong vitality of their "useless young master", but they didn't take it too seriously. He was just a young master who couldn't practice martial arts. He couldn't die or turn the world upside down. At most, he would just be someone to vent their anger on when they were bored.

　　Yang Luofan had been lying in bed for ten days after waking up, and no one came to disturb him. The three of them, mother and son, were like people abandoned by the Yang family. Yang Luofan was happy and free. Since waking up, apart from eating and drinking, and occasionally making Xiaoru happy, he had been sorting out the messy memory information in his mind.

　　The memories in his mind were very messy. Yang Luofan spent a full ten days and only managed to figure out two-thirds of the information. However, just what he knew was enough to shock him. The memory information in his mind actually came from another person, who fortunately was also from this world.

　　The owner of the information is named Yingsha. He has a very high status on this continent. He is the patriarch of a hidden race called Shadow Clan. At the age of 47, he relied on his amazing talent in martial arts to overwhelm the elders of the Shadow Clan and became the youngest patriarch of the Shadow Clan, as well as the strongest in the clan. Later, in order to break through the legendary god level, he created the Shadow Clan's exclusive god-making method - No God Technique, which means that where there are shadows, there will be no gods. He originally planned to break through to the god level, but he was attacked by his best friend at the critical moment of his practice. In the end, he had no choice but to self-destruct his star power and died.

　　However, Yingsha, whose cultivation had reached the demigod level and whose soul had partially transformed into the god level, had already undergone a transformation and was about to reach a state of immortality. A moment before his death, part of his soul escaped into the clan leader token he carried with him and remained silent. In the blink of an eye, about a thousand years had passed.

　　The broken soul of the thousand-year-old Shadow Killer slowly recovered. Just a few days ago, when Yang Luofan was struggling to survive, it finally broke free and rushed into his mind. But why was it himself instead of someone else? There must be a reason for this. The soul of Shadow Killer existed in the Shadow Clan Chief Order, which meant that the so-called Chief Order must be in Yang's house, not too far from his room. This was the reason why Yang Luofan analyzed what happened in the past few days.

　　The information in the Shadow Killer's soul also showed one thing, that is, if one could obtain his soul fragments, the lucky person would definitely be a member of the Shadow Clan. Could it be that the Yang family was the descendants of the Shadow Clan that disappeared for a thousand years? No, this was impossible. The physique of the Shadow Clan was simply not suitable for practicing martial arts, so the only explanation was --- mother! Mother must be a descendant of the Shadow Clan, and she had the special blood of the Shadow Clan in her body, which made her own special physique and meridians unsuitable for martial arts.

　　In the quiet room, Yang Luofan walked slowly with his hands on the bed. It had been more than a month since he woke up, and the injuries on his body were almost no longer serious. The wound on his chest that had not yet healed completely was nothing to worry about. All he lacked was time.

　　It was no different from the first few days after waking up. His own courtyard was still so deserted. Yang Luofan and his mother and two of his children had long been accustomed to this kind of life. No one came to visit him, but he didn't think there was anything abnormal. Every day he just moved his almost rusty body, mainly to sort out the large amount of memory information in his mind.

　　The content of the information in his mind was too shocking. Yang Luofan knew what kind of situation he would be in if these secrets were known to others. It was like the sense of crisis of a person holding a treasure. He just wanted to find out all the information as quickly as possible. After all, this kind of soul fragmentation was too strange. He always felt that one day something would erupt that he could not control at all. This was just his subconscious behavior, which was actually people's fear of the unknown.

　　Yang Luofan exudes wisdom that is extremely inconsistent with his age, and this is all thanks to Yingsha. Having Yingsha's soul memory is equivalent to the thirteen-year-old him having the experience of a generation of Shadow Clan patriarch and a super strong man.

　　The Shenwu Continent where Yang Luofan lives has no so-called national rule. Nowadays, it is a world of a hundred schools of thought. The continent is occupied by numerous aristocratic families and cities of all sizes built by them. The Star God's Lonely Family is the overlord of the Holy Domain, and the overlords of the other three domains are: the Gong family of the Ziyao Domain, the Baili family of the Wuwei Domain, and the Lezheng family of the Zhanlong Domain. Except for the Lonely surname, the three super families all originated from the three disciples accepted by the Lonely Star God. The three disciples are named the current Three Domains.

　　The original intention of the Star God was for the three families to assist his descendants in ruling the continent, and the number three was chosen so that the three families could check and balance each other, so that his family could be king for generations. However, things are unpredictable, and now the attitude of the three domains towards the Holy Domain is just a superficial unity. The Holy Domain is strong, but not as strong as the two domains combined. No one from the four sides dares to act rashly, thus maintaining the current strange stability of the continent.

　　The Yang family is just one of the three major families in Wuwei Domain. They occupy Yangcheng and have a dominant star power with a heritage of thousands of years. Except for the Baili family, the overlord of Wuwei Domain, and the two major families, the Wang family and the Zhang family, no other force in the vast territory of Wuwei Domain dares to take them lightly.

　　Not to mention the Yang family, even the entire Star God Continent, because of the worship of the Star God, respects star power. It is the big fist that matters. If a person's personal cultivation is strong, he can ignore the clan leader even if he sees him. Clan leaders and elders are nothing but clouds in front of the powerful star power.

　　"Yingsha is the patriarch of the hidden Ying family. He can also be said to be one of the strongest people in the entire continent. He has retained many star-level skills in his memory, and these skills are assassination skills that only people from the Shadow Clan can learn and practice. Since I can receive Yingsha's memory information, it means that I have the blood of the Shadow Clan. Doesn't that mean I can learn it?! I can practice the star-level skills?!"

　　If he had powerful star power, he would no longer be bullied by the Yang family, his mother would not suffer, and the three of them would be able to live a happy life. When Yang Luofan thought of this, his body trembled with excitement.

　　Step on...

　　There was a faint sound of footsteps outside the quiet courtyard, and then there was the mother's voice, "Second Young Master."

　　"Um?"

　　Yang Luofan frowned, wondering what that disgusting thing was doing here. His family had never had any connection with that party, so was there something bad going on again?

　　"Let the rubbish come out to see me."

　　A commanding and majestic voice came from outside the house. Yang Luofan's temperament was now affected by the memory of Shadow Killer. Hearing this tone of voice, he immediately became angry. What a fool! How dare you talk to your mother like this? You really want to die! A cold light flashed in his eyes.

　　At this time, Yang Luowu, dressed in a gorgeous suit, was standing outside the dean's door, posing arrogantly as a superior and looking at Fang Ying with disdain.

　　"Second brother, what's the matter with you, big brother?"

　　Although Yang Luofan was extremely furious in his heart, he smiled and spoke slowly on the surface. With Yingsha's life experience in his previous life, he was now as wise as a demon. He knew very well that if you don't have strength, there is no reason. If you don't have strength, don't try to confront him and pretend to be tough. Now is not the time for him to show up.

　　"Damn it, you're the second one. You're so brave today, you useless thing! Do you want me to loosen up your muscles again?"

　　Young Master Yang roared, but secretly thought in his heart, "How did this bastard suddenly change his nature? He used to be submissive, but now he dares to talk back to me. This is not a good sign. I must report this to my mother. Since he has shown rebellious tendencies, there is no need to keep him!"

　　"Are you okay? If not, I'll go back to sleep." Yang Luofan spoke slowly despite hearing the guy's bad words.

　　"The chief is back. I heard you're better so I asked you to come over to check on me. Hurry up. I've passed on the message and it's up to you whether you go or not."

　　After saying that, Yang Luowu turned around and walked away, muttering quietly as he walked, "Little bastard, it makes me upset just to see you, both mother and son are just as despicable, what kind of people are you, humph!"

　　The volume of the words was just right for Yang Luofan and his mother to hear, and it was obvious that he was speaking on purpose to irritate them.

　　Luo Fan frowned and looked gloomy after hearing this, but then his expression returned to normal. He looked at Yang Luowu's departing back and thought to himself, "Forget it, sooner or later I will kill you. I won't bother with a dead man like you. You'd better pray that I become stronger later, so that you can live longer."

　　"My Lord, I am here. I wonder what you want me to do for you?"

　　Facing his biological father, Yang Tianxiong, the most powerful patriarch of the Yang family, Yang Luofan asked calmly.

　　When Yang Tianxiong heard his son's calm words, his expression began to change constantly, from concern to happiness, then to sadness and finally to deep helplessness.

　　well

　　He sighed, "Fan'er, I know you hate me in your heart, but I really have my reasons. Forget it, I know you won't believe anything I say. I just hope you can live in peace. I am glad to see that you are okay. I also understand the situation between you and your brother. He is your brother and you are the elder brother. You should be more tolerant and understanding in everything, okay?"

　　Hearing his father's partiality, Luo Fan seemed to have known it for a long time. He raised his head without changing his expression and just looked at Yang Tianxiong in front of him indifferently...

　　"Does the Patriarch have anything else to say? If not, Luo Fan will take his leave."

　　After saying this, without waiting for Yang Tianxiong's answer, he bowed politely, lowered his head, turned around and left.

　　"you......"

　　Yang Tianxiong raised his hand and opened his mouth to say something, but finally slowly put his hand down, shook his head helplessly, and watched his son leaving, his expression turned bitter.

　　"My child, it's not that I don't love you or favor your brother. I don't want to give you justice. I really can't do that! How can you grow up safely if I don't do that? If I treat you better, even a little bit of care, it may cost you and your life. Poor child, I really hope that one day you will understand your father's difficulties."

　　well..

　　Then there was another long, weak sigh.

　　Chapter 3 Shadow Clan Heritage

　　Yang Luofan clenched his fists and returned to the room with a gloomy look in his eyes and a frown on his face.

　　"If you don't care about me, then when will you care about me? If you can't give me fairness, then I will take it back myself! People must rely on themselves. Blaming others is a cowardly act. From now on, I swear to be the strongest person, never be looked down upon, and never ask for so-called fairness from others!"

　　With the goal of his vow, Luo Fan's eyes suddenly turned into a determined look. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. He was no longer the cowardly "useless young master". At this moment, Yang Luo Fan's mentality had changed to become the strongest.

　　Lying on the bed, searching for the extra memories of the Shadow Kill in his mind, the Shadow Clan members have special physiques and abnormal meridians, and they cannot practice the star skills on the mainland at all. The Shadow Clan also has their own advantages. No matter how high or low their cultivation level is, as long as they do not take the initiative to use star power, except for the strong ones of their own clan, only those who are one major level higher than themselves can detect it. It can be said that as long as the Shadow Clan members have a little strength, they are natural killers and assassins.

　　Every Star King-level powerhouse born from the Shadow Clan will become a terrifying existence on the continent, because the people with the highest known star power on the continent are only Star Honor-level powerhouses. So theoretically, if a Shadow Clan member's star power reaches the King level, they can assassinate the strongest person. Of course, whether they can succeed is another matter.

　　As the saying goes, fortune and misfortune are interdependent and hard to tell. The Shadow Clan's abnormal physical talents have finally attracted someone's attention, and this person is the ruler of the continent - the Star God!

　　In the memory of the powerful Yingsha, Star God was his best friend and only friend. The two were equally powerful. Dugu, who was known as a god-level back then, actually had just reached the demigod level in terms of star power. He accidentally sensed the terrifying aura of the central abyss. One can imagine what the man who always thought he was the only one to break through the Venerable level and who arrogantly changed his name to Dugu because he was invincible was thinking at the time.

　　In the ancestral land of the Shadow Clan, which is the central abyss, Dugu saw Yingsha, who had no star power of the same level as him. He was shocked and stayed there in the name of learning from him. After understanding the talents of the Shadow Clan, Dugu was afraid. He knew he would not be able to survive against Yingsha, who was of the same level and was also proficient in assassination. In fear, he lowered his posture and tried to please Yingsha and make friends with him. After a long time, they finally became good friends.

　　At that time, the world was unaware of the existence of the Shadow Clan. Dugu's power on the mainland expanded extremely quickly and reached its peak within two years. At the same time, Shadow Kill succeeded in creating the Star Clan and was about to break through. When Shadow Kill broke through, his aura exposed his position. Dugu knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come, so he led his people to the scene, and at the critical moment, he sneaked attacked Shadow Kill and successfully caused him to die by self-destructing his star power.

　　When Yang Luofan saw this, he understood everything. Gu Du must have been killed by Ying Sha's self-explosion at that time. For the sake of his control over the continent in the future, it was only natural to wipe out the roots. The Shadow Clan was exterminated. The Shadow Clan was a family of assassins, so there should be some disciples who survived among those who had trained outside. After all, it was impossible for one's own people to practice the assassination technique against another.

　　"Oh, by the way, since mother is a descendant of the Shadow Clan, she should know something about the Shadow Clan. Why not go and ask her clearly?"

　　Thinking of this, Yang Luofan immediately stood up, opened the door and walked towards his mother's room.

　　"Shadow Clan? How do you know about the existence of Shadow Clan? Where did you hear it from? Tell me quickly!"

　　Fang Ying was obviously a little overwhelmed and questioned her son hurriedly.

　　Facing his mother, Yang Luofan did not hide anything and told Fang Ying everything. After listening to her son's explanation, Yang's mother's expression gradually softened and she was silent for a long time.

　　"Could this be God's will? Perhaps it was destined long ago? Well, child, mother won't hide it from you anymore. I'll just tell you everything."

　　"You are right in your suspicion. Mother is actually the direct descendant of the Shadow Killer Ancestor. She can be considered the current eldest daughter of the Shadow Clan. There is no need to say more about the ancestors. You know more about them than I do. Now the Shadow Clan is said to be the common enemy of the continent. Once discovered, the members of the Shadow Clan will be eliminated as soon as possible. Dugu is a deceitful villain who has the audacity to call himself the Star God. Bah! He is so shameless!"

　　"The Yang family is also a thousand-year-old family. It was also a secret vassal family of the Shadow Clan. It was a base for disciples to train in the world. This matter has only been passed down from generation to generation by the Yang family leaders. It is the biggest secret of the Yang family, and only the clan leader is qualified to know. Your father accidentally discovered my identity as a Shadow Clan member and brought me back to the Yang family to protect me. I was afraid that if I exploded my star power in an impulsive manner, it would bring disaster to the Yang family if others discovered it, so I sealed my cultivation. Later, we fell in love and had you."

　　"Self-sealing cultivation? Mother, what is your strength? Are you very powerful?"

　　Yang Luofan asked excitedly when he heard this.

　　"What is my mother's true cultivation level? Since I chose to seal myself, I won't mention it. If you really want to know, I can only say that there is no one in the Yang family that I can't kill. Of course, I mean assassination, not direct confrontation, hehe."

　　"Is there anyone that the Yang family cannot kill?! Although the Yang family's specific highest strength is unclear, it is a fact that my father Yang Tianxiong is at the middle level of the Star King. So it seems that my mother's strength is at least at the middle level of the King. This is my mother's true strength! She is so powerful! Too powerful!"

　　Seeing his mother talking about her own strength without hiding her strong confidence, Yang Luofan was shocked.

　　"Child, come with me. I have something to give you." She turned around and said, as if she had made some important decision.

　　The mother and son returned to Luo Fan's room. Fang Ying knocked carefully on the wall next to the bed, opened a secret compartment, took out something wrapped in oilcloth, and looked at her son seriously.

　　"I give this to you. This is the inheritance of the Shadow Clan, the Order of the Shadow Clan Chief! It has been passed down from generation to generation in our family for thousands of years. If you accept it, it means that you also accept the identity of the Shadow Clan. The public enemy of the entire continent also includes challenges from within the Shadow Clan. You must think carefully."

　　Yang Luofan was stunned for just a moment, then took it casually.

　　"You! Kid, do you really know the consequences!?"

　　"Isn't it just that my identity is exposed, the whole continent is hunting me, and the Shadow Clan knows to snatch the token? Mother, think about it, if I don't accept me, will I not be a member of the Shadow Clan? If I don't accept it, there will be no challengers? You gave me my bloodline, and this cannot be changed. The star power is respected on the continent. If I don't become a strong person, I will eventually be an ant-like existence, and I may be wiped out at any time and anywhere. The moment I determined to become a strong person, I was ready to die if I didn't succeed. So, mother, you don't need to explain to me, I understand everything, and I don't have the power to choose at all."

　　"this......"

　　Fang Ying was stunned. Her son's reaction really scared her. He was no longer the cowardly child. She clearly felt that the person standing in front of her was a powerful person who was fearlessly talking about something insignificant.

　　"It's good that you understand. Mom will go back first. You are grown up now, so you should decide your own path. This is the sacred object of the Shadow Clan, the only soul device on the continent. But for some reason, no one can recognize it as their master. So you don't have to hold out too much hope, alas!"

　　As soon as Fang Ying left the room, Yang Luoying couldn't wait to open the oilcloth bag. It was a palm-sized thing, shaped like a small sword with an oblique blade, as thin as a cicada's wing, and made of dark black material of unknown texture.

　　"Is this the clan leader's order? Something that looks like a knife or a sword is also called an order? Try recognizing the master first and then we can talk."

　　After cutting his palm, Yang Luofan found that the dark thing was slowly changing color, becoming lighter and lighter, and then it disappeared. Yes, it disappeared, and it could not be seen or touched.

　　"What happened? It just disappeared like that?"

　　Suddenly, he felt a pain in his head, and then a large amount of information flooded in. This time it didn't last long, and he recovered after a while. Yang Luofan was familiar with this and started to investigate immediately.

　　"The Shadow Clan Chief's Token, also known as the Soul Blade, is a weapon that can attack the soul directly. After recognizing the master, it will melt into the soul of the holder. As long as the owner's soul is not extinguished, the entity will not be revealed. When attacking, the mind is controlled by the fingers, and it cannot be seen by outsiders. It is the most mysterious star weapon of the assassin, and it comes with the two major inherited secret skills of soul absorption and soul division. It is the foundation of the Shadow Clan."

　　Soul-sucking: Using this method at the moment of the enemy's death can not only absorb a small amount of pure soul energy to strengthen one's own soul, with an upper limit of 10 times the soul strength of the holder, but also absorb one-tenth of the star power of the killed person and convert it into one's own star power.

　　Soul division: When the soul strength reaches twice the strength of the main body, the mark with the memory of the Shadow Clan can be separated and dissolved in a drop of essence and blood. A contract is established with the volunteer through secret methods. If successful, the recipient becomes a new member of the Shadow Clan, similar to the master-servant contract. The soul strength of the master must be greater than the sum of the soul strengths of all the servants, otherwise the master and servant will disappear in the contract.

　　The holder of the Soul Blade (the Chief's Order, which will be used as the standard in the following text and will not be explained further) with the strength of a Star General can unilaterally sense the existence of all the Shadow Clan members nearby, while if he does not move his own Star Power, his fellow clansmen cannot be detected. Both ignore the difference in Star Power rank.

　　The Shadow Clan can practice the following star techniques:

　　"Soft Body and Star Absorbing": Practice various special postures, use specific postures to absorb star power for cultivation, and enter the entry-level star method. When the star power reaches the level of Star General, you can skip the postures and practice normally. It mainly exercises the flexibility of the body and is the basic star method for Shadow Clan assassins.

　　"Speedy Star Technique": A star general-level star technique that opens up special meridians in the body, greatly improving the assassin's movement, attack, and reaction speed, and enhancing the explosive power and accuracy of the shot.

　　"Transformation into Shadow": An upgraded version of the Speedy Shadow Star Technique, it is an essential star method for assassins to lurk, escape, and assassinate. Using this star method also maintains the characteristics of the Shadow Clan. In the moment of using star power to attack or escape, there is no need to generate star power fluctuations. It is the greatest support for assassination and retirement. It can be practiced by those with the strength of a Star King.

　　. . . . . .

　　It is not known whether the following information is due to Luo Fan’s low strength or a seal. In short, he has tried many times but failed to find out what the content is. However, based on the known memories, he can at least practice the king-level technique.

　　this......

　　"This is simply too powerful! Hahaha..." Yang Luofan was so excited that he couldn't help laughing.

　　Chapter 4: Making a Plan

　　"Father knows my mother's identity and loves her deeply, but he tolerates the First Madam Dong Feihua's bullying of my mother and me. It's obvious that she has something on me. She must have learned the secret of my mother's identity and is using it to threaten me. The second son Yang Luowu is always targeting me, probably for the inheritance of the Yang family. After all, I am the eldest son and the first in line to the throne. Well, this should be the situation now."

　　After Yang Luofan's excitement, he calmed down and thought carefully. If he could suddenly cultivate star power, the problem of the eldest lady and her son would have to be dealt with first.

　　"Father didn't kill the first lady because, firstly, she was his wife after all, and he had feelings for her to some extent. She also gave birth to Luo Wu. If he killed her, he wouldn't be able to face his second son. Secondly, he should be concerned about the first lady's family, the Dong family. After all, the Dong family is one of the three major families in Wuwei Domain, the Yang, Dong, and Zhang families, and they are very powerful. Dong Feihua is a direct descendant of the family, and it would be difficult to explain if he died. As the head of the Yang family, he didn't dare to act rashly for the sake of his family. Thirdly, father knew that Dong didn't dare to disclose the secrets of the Shadow Clan lightly. Once it got out, it wouldn't be good for her to be exterminated by the Yang family. She just wanted my status and that idiot's status. Father had no choice but to compromise."

　　In a flash, Yang Luofan figured out everything that happened. He didn't know that his brief analysis was basically the same as the truth. This terrifying IQ was actually just one of the changes caused by inheriting that memory.

　　After figuring out the key, Yang Luofan immediately called the maid Xiaoru to give her a few instructions, then walked towards his mother's room.

　　As night fell, a black shadow flickered and disappeared, quickly and accurately dodged the Yang family's sentries one by one. It was obvious that this person was very familiar with the internal affairs of the Yang family and was very powerful, otherwise it would not have been so easy. Soon the black shadow came to an ordinary courtyard, stopped to think for a moment, then flew in silently, and knocked on one of the doors a few times very clearly.

　　"Who?" A female voice came from the room.

　　"Open the door, it's me."

　　When the woman in the room heard the answer, she immediately opened the door, as if she had known someone was coming and had been waiting without sleeping.

　　He opened his eyes and stretched, "I haven't slept so soundly in a long time, it's so comfortable, haha." Yang Luofan said softly with self-mockery, got up and tidied up, looked at the sky outside the window, felt that the time was about, gently opened the door, and came to his mother's room.

　　"Father, you're here early." Yang Luofan said casually when he saw the dark shadow in the room.

　　"Fan'er, you call me father?! Have you finally forgiven me?" Yes, the dark shadow who entered the house earlier was Yang Tianxiong, the current patriarch of the Yang family and Yang Luofan's father.

　　"It doesn't matter whether you forgive or not. I understand your difficulties, but I would not agree with your actions if I were your son. I would never compromise. Since the fact that you are my father cannot be changed, I am too lazy to remember it. But I will never forget the injustice done to my mother. I just hope that I can be better to my mother in the future. If she can live a happy life, I will feel relieved. Can you promise?"

　　"If you agree, then I have a way. You won't have to worry about it anymore. I'm going to say this in advance. If you agree to it but don't do it, the consequences will be a hundred times more tragic than you can imagine! Please remember, don't blame me for being ruthless when the time comes!"

　　Narrowing his eyes and looking at the man in black in front of him, his father, the head of the Yang family and a mid-level Star King, Yang Luofan still threatened coldly and stretched out his hand to stop the other party from explaining.

　　"I believe I have already told you the plan. It is not convenient for me to take action at the Yang family right now. The masters of the Yang family cannot guarantee that their identities will not be exposed, otherwise they would not have asked you to come. The key question is whether you are sure that you can complete the action."

　　Hearing his son change "you" to "you", Yang Tianxiong, who had been in a superior position for a long time, looked at the strong child opposite him in surprise. He opened his mouth but stopped, "Yes!" Finally, he answered affirmatively.

　　The next few days were still dull. Yang Luofan stayed at home every day, repeating a strange posture in the room. He stopped halfway at the beginning, but now he can basically do it with difficulty. He turned over and bent over, with his head under his crotch, hugging his legs with his hands, like a round ball, closing his eyes, sensing something.

　　"I finally sensed the star power! Star power, this is the star power! Hehehe, this "Soft Body Absorbing Stars" is really useful. The ancestors of the Shadow Clan can actually find this method to sense and absorb star power. It's really incredible."

　　"Yang Fei! Come out here quickly!" A loud shout came from outside.

　　Yang Luofan, who was trying hard to absorb star power in the room, was stunned. Then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he thought to himself, "Idiot! You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a few days."

　　When he walked out of the yard, he saw his arrogant younger brother across the street and said casually, "Second brother, what do you want to talk to me about? Do you want to come to my room and sit down and talk, haha." He greeted him with a smile, showing a deep brotherly love.

　　"Get lost! Who is your brother? You are such a loser! I was so angry when I saw you looked like you deserved a beating, and you forced me to call you. It's so damn unlucky! Father asked me to call you over to ask us something. You better be smart, or you'll be in trouble! Humph, hurry up!"

　　Yang Luofan smiled and followed slowly, in silence all the way.

　　"Is this really the case? Fan'er, you really didn't lie to your father. Is this the reason your brother beat you so badly?"

　　"Yes, you can eat anything you want, but you can't say anything you want. Think carefully, maybe you remembered it wrongly? It's not too late to change your words now. Weren't you the one who bullied your brother first?"

　　Yang Tianxiong's first wife, Mrs. Dong, asked with a gloomy face, "Yes, Dong Feihua also came today, and was looking at the so-called eldest son of the Yang family angrily."

　　“Bah, I’ll bully that idiot first. How could you think of that? Your son who is a four-star warrior, can I, who can’t cultivate star power, bully him? You’re really stupid. You can’t even make up an excuse. Both mother and son are the same idiots, hehe.”

　　Although he thought so in his heart, he showed a pitiful look on his face, and replied with a little fear, "Yes, ma'am, Fan'er dare not lie to you. It was really because Brother Luo Wu said that his strength had greatly improved, and he wanted to find a target to test his power. He hit me a few times, and said that I would be fine if I didn't vomit blood. The result is like this. If you don't believe me, ask the other servants in the mansion. The good servants were also there at the time."

　　"Okay, Luo Wu, go and call all the servants who were present at the time. In front of your father, I will definitely give you justice!"

　　When Mrs. Dong heard this, she did not wait for Yang Tianxiong to speak, and hurriedly spoke, winking at her son as she spoke, thinking, "You little bastard, you want to fight with us mother and son, you really don't know how much you weigh. I think you are really tired of living, humph!

　　I'll take this opportunity to beat you so that you'll never stand up again. You've slandered our clan and framed our brothers. At least I'll strip you of your identity as a young master and your right to inherit the clan. You even dared to call servants to confront me. Don't you know they're all my people? How childish and ridiculous! Hahaha."

　　"Yes, mother!" Yang Luowu replied with a knowing smile.

　　Soon Yang Luowu brought in four or five servants. Yang Tianxiong questioned them one by one, and the facts were just as Dong had expected. They all insisted that the eldest son provoked the second son first, blocking the second son's way and insisting on giving him some pointers. When he lost, he refused to admit it and attacked from behind, which resulted in the second son's counterattack and serious injuries.

　　"The evidence is solid and facts speak louder than words. Fan'er, what else do you have to say? You failed to bully your brother and even attacked him from behind! You really disappoint me."

　　"No, father, they are lying. It is not true. What I said is the truth. My brother wanted to beat me until I vomited blood before he let me go! Please believe me, please believe me!"

　　Yang Luofan saw how things turned out, his father questioned him angrily, and he cried and begged anxiously.

　　"Hmph, Fan'er, you couldn't cultivate star power before but you were well-educated and humble. How come you have become like this now? Not only did you fail to bully your own brother, you even attacked him from behind. Your brother accidentally hit you and you deserved it. What's even worse is that you even accused others first!! You...are really a hopeless case!"

　　"Tianxiong, now the facts are in front of us. As a father and the head of the clan, you must give my son Luo Wu justice. Now in front of the clan members, please give Luo Wu an explanation. Otherwise, even if my mother and I don't care, I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince others in the future!"

　　When the first lady saw her husband explode in anger, her eyes flashed and she hurriedly added fuel to the fire.

　　"All of you present here, please bear witness. Today, as the head of the Yang family, I hereby declare that Yang Luofan's status as a young master and his right to inherit the family headship will be stripped away. From now on, he will be treated as an ordinary member of the family. This will take effect immediately!"

　　"No! Father, you can't do this to me, please, don't!" When Yang Luofan heard such a punishment, he cried out in panic.

　　Humph! That was the answer to his plea.

　　"It's all your fault. I'm going to kill you! You've all wronged me! I'm going to fight you!"

　　Yang Luofan suddenly rushed towards his younger brother, shouting and fighting frantically. The Second Young Master was secretly happy at the moment and didn't react in time, and was hit several times. "Get out of here, are you crazy?" After all, he was a four-star fighter, and he knocked him to the ground with a wave of his hand.

　　"Stop it, everyone!"

　　Seeing the two children fighting in public, Yang Tianxiong roared even more angrily.

　　"ah!"

　　Yang Luowu, who had stopped after hearing the scolding, let out a loud shout. It turned out that Yang Luofan was biting his brother's leg like a child who was angry. "Waste, go to hell!" The second young master, who was in unbearable pain, did not hold back and kicked the throwing tantrum Yang Luofan away.

　　Chapter 5 ends, promise

　　"stop!"

　　Seeing her son chasing after Yang Luofan who was vomiting blood on the ground, the eldest lady Dong could no longer sit still. She stood up hastily, fearing that her son would beat the little bastard to death in impulse, which would end badly. After all, his father was watching them. "Son, you must not lose your composure!" she said anxiously.

　　Yang Tianxiong didn't bother to speak, the middle-level star power of the Star King burst out and instantly reached Yang Luofan. He tapped on his body several times like lightning with one hand, and with the other hand, he waved his second son who was flying towards him and sent him flying away.

　　"Go back, haven't you had enough of the trouble yet?"

　　Everyone was pale under the Star King-level Star Field. Several servants with low strength were suddenly pressed to their knees by the powerful Star Field. They were watching the two children's excitement, and then they remembered that the clan leader was beside them. The anger of a mid-level Star King was not something that those of them who had not yet reached the level of Transcendental and Star General could bear! The Star King level didn't need to do anything, the terrifying Star Field could crush them.

　　“Sir, please calm down. Wuer can’t bear it anymore. Please close the star field quickly!” The only one who could speak at this time was the eldest lady whose face was flushed with blood. After all, she was a direct descendant of the Dong family, one of the three great families. She was a high-level star general with the strength of a half-step star king. She made the request reluctantly under the pressure of the star field. Because of the sudden fear, she even called out the respectful title of "Sir" for the star king.

　　The strength of the Star God Continent is divided into: Star Wars, Star Generals, Star Kings, Star Honored, Demigods, and Star Gods. Star Wars are 1--9 stars, Star Generals, Star Kings, and Star Honored are divided into three levels: primary, intermediate, and advanced. Star Generals are also called Transcendent-level strongmen, and Sir is a respectful title for Star King-level strongmen. Star Honored-level strongmen are the most powerful known ones and can have their own titles called XX Honored. Demigods and Star Gods only exist in legends.

　　Upon hearing this, Yang Tianxiong turned to look at Dong, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Hmph!" Not only was the star field confiscated, but most of it was pressed towards the eldest lady.

　　puff!

　　Seeing that Dong couldn't stand anymore and knelt down, spitting out blood, he put away the star field and said in a deep voice with red eyes: "Fan'er is dead! Don't treat me as a fool. You can make trouble, but don't cross my bottom line. I think you should understand. Do you really want to fight to the death?!"

　　"What, dead?!"

　　Dong's injured and painful face suddenly turned into shock, then into joy, and finally she pretended to be sad and asked in a low voice.

　　"If you don't believe me, you can come and check it out. Brothers killing each other, look at what the son you taught has done! How can I explain this to Fan'er's mother?"

　　Mrs. Dong wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth hastily, walked over to check for a moment, and said to herself, "He's really dead. Although Wu'er attacked in anger just now, he shouldn't be dead based on the situation just now. At most, he was seriously injured. How could he die like this? Strange, really strange."

　　"You've finished the inspection, now you decide what to do? My youngest son killed my oldest son, what do you want me to do? Killing one's own clan is a serious crime, punishable by death according to clan rules, not to mention siblings killing each other. How could I have given birth to these two evil sons!"

　　Such a thing happened in public, and Dong was now completely at a loss. She looked around at the servants she had just confronted and saw that they were all kneeling on the ground with their heads down, shaking with fear. She seemed to have made some decision, and waved her hand to knock her son Luo Wu unconscious. Then several cold lights flashed, and five screams rang out.

　　"you!"

　　Yang Tianxiong saw Dong's ruthless killing and silencing of witnesses, and thought to himself, "She is decisive in killing, what a cruel woman. It seems that I can't underestimate this woman in the future. People from big families are really not simple."

　　"My dear husband, things have already come to this. Being sad and angry will not help. Let's think about the aftermath first. You have already lost a son. If Luo Wu is in trouble, who will inherit the position of clan leader in the future? If the clan leader has no descendants, some of the elders will definitely jump out and cause trouble. What we should do now is to abandon the dead and save the living. Don't you think so? As long as you can keep Wu'er's inheritance rights, I will do whatever you want."

　　Yang Tianxiong looked at Dong with red eyes and remained silent. . . . . .

　　"Well, after all, Luo Wu is my biological son. I heard from you that Fan'er is gone, and Luo Wu can't have any more accidents. Alas, how did it turn out like this! This has made Fan'er's mother suffer even more. You and your son have been treated badly enough, and now her son is gone. How can I tell Fan's mother about this?"

　　"I'll take care of this matter, but you have to promise that you won't bully her again. Luo Wu will definitely be the next clan leader if nothing unexpected happens. You can rest assured now. You don't have to be on guard against her. You have to restore Fang Ying's status as the second wife, give him the respect and treatment he deserves, and let him live the rest of his life in peace. Remember, this is not a discussion with you. If you can't do it, there's no need to tell me the consequences. Do you agree or not?"

　　Yang Tianxiong paused bitterly, then immediately turned back into the majestic look of a superior, stared at Dong seriously and continued.

　　When Madam Dong heard that Yang Tianxiong agreed to protect his son, she was immediately delighted, "No problem! Now Wu'er is the only heir to the clan leader, so there is no need for me to target her anymore. I will definitely compensate her a lot in the future, I can guarantee that!" She thought to herself, "What threat can she pose without her son? I would not bother to pay attention to someone who poses no threat to me at all. It's great that the little bastard died. I am finally relieved once and for all, haha."

　　"It's settled. You take Wu'er downstairs to heal his wounds first. I'll take care of the rest. Also, remember the promise you made to me today! Go ahead."

　　"Yang Feng!"

　　"I'm here!"

　　A black shadow suddenly flashed in front of Yang Luowu. As the clan leader's personal guard, Yang Feng abided by his duties, talked less and did more, and respectfully waited for the master's instructions.

　　"Find someone to deal with this. Send Fan'er's body to the other courtyard so that the second lady can see him for the last time. Then check the relevant servants who know about this matter. In addition, notify the five deacons and elders and say that the eldest son Yang Luofan forced himself to cultivate star power and died due to his special physique. Yang Luowu is the first heir to the head of the Yang family. The concubine Fang is named the second lady, and her status is equal to that of the first lady Dong. Those who disrespect her will be punished according to the family rules! I guess those elders should have sensed my burst of star power and rushed over immediately, hehe."

　　"Yes! Sir, if we find out that there are other people in the Yang family, how should we deal with them?"

　　Yang Tianxiong frowned, looked at Yang Feng with murderous intent, turned around and walked away, "I don't want it to happen a second time!" The majestic voice was heard only after he walked out of the house.

　　"My superior, how can I guess what the master is thinking? I almost confessed. Maybe we have lived in peace for too long and have forgotten how terrible the master is!" The murderous intent burst out in an instant, and Yang Feng, with cold sweat on his back, got away without any hesitation.

　　The elders had no objections as expected. Yang Luofan was just a useless person born to a concubine. If he died, he died. So they announced that Yang Luofan had died suddenly. From now on, there was only one son, Yang Luowu. No one was allowed to discuss anything about the eldest son Yang Luofan. It was as if this person had never existed. This was to prevent the second wife from being sad and upset. They also clarified Fang Ying's status as the second wife and issued a gag order.

　　Although everyone had doubts when they heard the result, the gag order had been issued and no one dared to try to violate the clan rules or challenge the authority of the clan leader, so the matter was left unresolved that day.

　　At night, bursts of women's crying could be heard from time to time. Everyone in the Yang family knew where they were, but no one cared. After the "wasted young master" died, only Fang Ying's current second wife and her maid Xiaoru were sad.

　　"Now that you're here, quickly remove the seal! If I don't survive after a long time, I will never give up!" Fang Ying in the room stopped crying and urged Yang Tianxiong, who had just arrived like a ghost and knocked out the maid Xiaoru with a wave of his hand.

　　Yang Tianxiong didn't waste any words. He tapped his son's body several times like lightning, and then transmitted star power to the heart at a special frequency. Suddenly, the corpse on the bed opened his mouth and took a few deep breaths of air, and his chest began to rise and fall. Not long after, Yang Luofan miraculously opened his eyes and came back to life.

　　"It's okay, it's okay. If he really died, it would be a great injustice, haha."

　　"I'm glad you're okay!"

　　Upon seeing this, the other two parties in the room breathed a sigh of relief and said it in unison.

　　"Mom, don't worry. I'm not the same person as before. You know for sure, I don't know when I will be back after I leave, but please rest assured that I will not let you down. I will do what I promised you. I hope you take care of yourself. That idiot mother and son will not make things difficult for you anymore. I'm saying goodbye to you now!" After saying that, he bowed deeply to Fang Ying with tears in his eyes.

　　"Fan'er, be careful out there. Now that you have accepted your identity as a member of the Shadow Clan, your future path will depend on you. Be careful with everything. I have already arranged everything for you, so don't worry. By the way, you really can't let Xiaoru know about your affairs? She thought you were dead and is heartbroken."

　　Yang Luofan shook his head, "Don't tell her. If she has any doubts, then kill her... So if you want her to live, you must not let her find out anything. Mother, it's not that I'm cruel, you understand our situation better than me, so I won't say more."

　　"Are all the things ready? If so, then there is no time to lose. Father, take me out of Yang Family Tianxiong City first and then we can make plans."

　　When Yang Tianxiong saw the two obvious treatments, he could only nod helplessly. He picked up the small cloth package he brought with one hand, grabbed Yang Luofan with the other hand, and flew up. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Fang Ying's reluctant sight.

　　More than an hour later, Yang Tianxiong sent Yang Luofan out of Tianxiong City. After all, he was the patriarch of the Yang clan and the lord of the city. He was under too much attention and was afraid that someone would be suspicious of him if he was away from the clan for a long time. He wanted to ask his son about his plans, but the only answer he got was "Remember the promise you made to me. I will definitely come back. Please believe me!"

　　Chapter 6: City of Chaos

　　"What on earth happened, Madam? Why has Fan'er changed so much? Do you know what happened?" Yang Tianxiong, who had returned to the Yang Mansion, couldn't help it and went to Fang Ying's room and asked anxiously.

　　"I can't explain the details to you. You just need to know that our son is no longer the Fan'er he once was. We can no longer control his thoughts. Through this incident, you should also understand that he can no longer be treated as a thirteen-year-old child. You just need to know that he is our son. Anything else involves the internal secrets of the Shadow Clan, and I can't answer you even if you ask me. Sorry, I can't explain it to you."

　　Yang Tianxiong smiled bitterly, stepped forward and hugged Fang Ying, "It's okay, actually I shouldn't have asked, but when I think about how Fan'er is just a child who has never been in the world, and how he suddenly designed such a thorough plan, and even anticipated all the possible reactions and possible words of the key figures in the game, this is too scary!"

　　"And he dares to take advantage of the situation. He has brains, courage, and determination. I feel so scared when I think about how he will grow up. He is like this at the age of thirteen, and he can play with everyone in the palm of his hand. Fortunately, he cannot cultivate star power. If he is equipped with powerful star power, who in the continent can stop him? The young are really formidable! Don't worry, nothing will happen to Fan'er outside. I won't ask you again, just pretend I never said anything."

　　"Well, I believe my Faner will be able to do it. The day he returns will be the day that will shock the Star God Continent. Let's wait and see. I forgot to tell you that Faner can cultivate star power because he wants to become a strong man, and the path he wants to take is the growth path of the Shadow Clan. I believe you understand what kind of path this is. The Yang family couldn't train him, so they went out to gain experience!"

　　"Although he didn't say why he had to do this, I think he killed three birds with one stone. First, it can make the first lady and her son let down their guard against me, so that I can live a better life. Second, he is afraid that his identity will be exposed in the future and he will not involve me and the Yang family in any trouble. Third, he wants to become a real strong man, a strong man of the Shadow Clan, and to become a strong man of the Shadow Clan, there are things that must be done, so the result is like this. Haha, husband, do you understand now?! Are you a little surprised?"

　　Yang Tianxiong's body froze after hearing this, and he smiled awkwardly, "I'm really surprised. So that's how it is."

　　A huge wave of emotion surged in her heart. "I'm not just surprised, I'm simply shocked! He's a meticulous person who is so cruel to the maids around him that he wants to kill them. He's even crueler to himself. Maybe you, as a mother, don't feel scared. As the clan leader, I can't be strong enough to face him. I just hope that he will become stronger and stop bearing grudges against the Yang family."

　　. . . . . .

　　"I have finally left the Yang family, that depressing place. My life will officially begin from today. Wait for me in the world of the powerful without any worries. I, Yang Luofan, will be here soon!"

　　After walking all night, they only walked more than 30 miles. Yang Luofan just felt the existence of the star power. He was young and had little physical strength, but he persisted with the strong will influenced by the memory information of Shadow Killer. It was nothing scary for Yang Luofan to walk alone at night. It can be said that he didn't know what fear was in his heart. Would the most powerful person on the continent who almost became a true star god be afraid of anything? No, so Yang Luofan didn't think about whether he was afraid or not.

　　The sky gradually brightened, a new day had arrived. Yang Luofan could no longer walk, so he sat casually on a stone and waited for his strength to recover. He opened the small package on his body, which was basically the same as he had instructed, two sets of ordinary clothes, a small sword about half a foot long made of common materials, and a bulging purse. When he opened it and took a look, he immediately felt warm in his heart and smiled.

　　"This must be what mother asked that father for. Otherwise, where did she get so many Green Star Coins? There are more than a hundred of them, and only a dozen or so White Star Coins scattered around. As the saying goes, a poor family can make a rich career. If mother wasn't afraid of suffering when she was away from home, mother wouldn't have asked that man for this. Don't worry, mother. I will definitely fulfill your wish, become the strongest person that no one dares to bully, and restore the glory of the Shadow Clan a thousand years ago! I will never let mother down."

　　Yang Luofan changed into clean ordinary clothes, took out the white star coins from his purse and put them in his arms, then tied the purse to his calf and hid it in his animal leather boots. After thinking for a while, he rolled on the ground a few times, wiped a handful of dirt on his face, and then walked towards the village not far ahead.

　　"Excuse me, uncle, how much are the buns?" Yang Luofan, who was extremely hungry, saw a bun shop selling breakfast on the side of the road and asked hurriedly. The middle-aged man saw the dirty child and felt that he had no impression of him. He should not be a local. He smiled and said, "Two white star coins each, freshly cooked big meat buns, how many do you want, little brother?" But he was thinking in his heart that this child must not be from the village. He came to buy food so early. He seemed to be a passerby on the road. People who go out should generally have some money. It would not cause trouble if he sold it at a higher price, hehe.

　　The currency of the Star God Continent is divided into White Star Coins, Green Star Coins, Gold Star Coins, and Purple Star Coins. The currencies are based on a hundred-based system. They are made of a by-product of refining a rare ore rich in star power. They are in the shape of round coins, so they are called star coins. Because the white ore has the least star power content and the highest output, the white star coin has the lowest denomination. Similarly, the purple has the lowest output, and the purple star coin has the highest.

　　"It's so expensive. In our village, one white star coins is three. Forget it. Let's go buy something else to eat." After saying that, he wanted to keep walking forward. In fact, Yang Luofan was a "young master" before, and a child who never left the house. He had no idea how much snacks like buns cost. He just wanted to trick the shopkeeper. If there was no response after a few steps, and his stomach was growling with hunger, he would let him go back to buy some.

　　"Wait a minute, little brother. I see it's not easy for a kid like you to go out, so I'll sell it to you at a lower price, two for one white star coin. If it's more, I'll lose money. Is that ok with you?"

　　Yang Luofan continued on his way, thinking about the two big meat buns left in the package. The corners of his mouth lifted up slightly and he smiled knowingly. He had used the time to eat the buns to ask the unscrupulous uncle. The Death Mountains are in the southeast of Yang's Tianxiong City, not too far nor too close, about 300 miles away, and finally reach Feiyu City of Dong family, one of the three major families in Wuwei Domain. He has basically arrived. The Death Mountains is the first place he has set for himself to train. It seems that he has to find a car first. I don't know how long it will take to get there just by my two little feet.

　　Yang Luofan wandered around this small village, which was also headed by the Yang family. Finally, at another entrance and exit of the village, he found a car parked on the side of the road. The car was pulled by a fairly strong star horse beast, and the car was covered with an ordinary coarse cloth carport to protect it from wind and dust. The old man waiting for passengers was about fifty or sixty years old, in good spirits, and dressed very ordinary. He should have finished his work and wanted to return to pick up passengers. It is easy to bargain with this kind of car, and the owner usually gives a little money as a token of his appreciation.

　　So he walked up to him and said, "Grandpa, where are you going in this car? Can I take a ride? Of course, I'll give you star coins." The old man seemed to be taking a nap in the car. It was obvious that he didn't have much hope of picking up passengers in such a small village. He was just taking a rest. When he heard someone asking him a question, he quickly opened his eyes, looked at the teenager in front of him, and smiled, "Kid, where are you going? If it's on the way, grandpa can give you a ride for free. Haha, you are such a sensible child."

　　"Grandpa, do you think this is okay? From here to Tianyu City, you don't have to pick up other passengers, just take me all the way to the city. Of course, I won't let you drive me so far for nothing. I'll find my relatives there and give you a green star coin. What do you think?"

　　Yang Luofan explained the direction to Tianyu City. Coincidentally, the car owner's final destination was a small mountain village named Lu on the edge of the Death Mountains, so he started to discuss it with the old man.

　　The old driver was a little embarrassed when he heard this. "One green star coin is too much. Forty white star coins is enough. Any less will not be enough for the food and drink of the people and star horses. So, I see your family conditions are not too good. I will also pay for your food and drink on the way. You, a child, can't eat much in two days. Haha, get in the car."

　　He got on the car and sat in the car while driving, asking questions like a normal child, which made the old driver named Lu Sen laugh. He told Lu that his surname was Luo and his given name was Fan. First, he omitted the surname Yang, so he could make up any origin of the surname. Second, if he traveled around the mainland and made a name for himself, his mother would know it was him and feel relieved. (From now on, I will call him Luo Fan for convenience)

　　Through the casual chats over the past two days, Luo Fan also had a simple understanding of the future training place. The Dong family, also known as the eldest lady's family, is located in Tianyu City, which is located more than 20 miles away from the Death Mountains.

　　On the one hand, it is to prevent the star beasts from wantonly attacking the people, and it is the first line of defense for people to prevent large-scale star beast attacks. On the other hand, it provides supplies, rest, trading and other services for people who enter and exit the mountains for various reasons. Because of its role and geographical advantages, Tianyu City is extremely majestic and solid, very rich, and has a mixture of good and bad people, so it is also called the City of Chaos.

　　The Death Mountains are divided into three layers. The first outer layer has a range of about 150 miles and is inhabited by star beasts with three to six-star strength. The second layer has a range of 120 miles and is inhabited by high-level star beasts from six stars to star generals. The third layer has at least star king-level star beasts, and its specific range is unknown.

　　The black city wall is at least forty to fifty meters thick, with a broad moat. Under the city wall are rows of huge thorn fences with sharp spikes flashing cold light. Leisure time is always short. The behemoth-like city in front of him is Luo Fan's destination, which people call Tianyu City, the City of Chaos.

　　Chapter 7: Staying at the Inn

　　"Uncle Lu, please wait here for a moment. I'll go get the fare for you." After entering the city, Luo Fan jumped out of the car and said to the old driver.

　　"Haha, forget it, Xiaofan. Grandpa actually didn't plan to take your money a long time ago. You are so young and you want to go far away. If I didn't bring you here, I'm afraid you wouldn't be able to get here. There are a lot of bad people in this city. You have to be careful when you live in the city in the future. You can always get through it if you can endure it. Okay, you can go to your relatives. I am very happy to let you chat with an old man like me along the way. I am a little reluctant to part with you. If you can't eat one day, don't forget to come to Lujia Village to find grandpa. Haha, goodbye, Xiaofan."

　　Lu Sen didn't believe the Green Star Coin that Luo Fan promised him from the beginning. With his plain face and plain clothes, he was forced to leave his hometown alone at such a young age, and his family was not well off. He sent Luo Fan to the city out of pity for him. He didn't say it explicitly because he felt that Luo Fan was like a little adult and he was afraid of hurting the child's self-esteem. Now that he was in Tianyu City, it would be easier for him to make a living even if he had to beg. This was all he could do to help, so he planned to leave.

　　As soon as Luo Fan saw that the old driver Lu Sen didn't care about the fare, he immediately understood the key point. He didn't intend to give it at first, because he had no ability to protect himself and couldn't show off his wealth. He was prepared to be beaten up in the city. He didn't expect that this old man was such a simple and honest old man, and he was moved.

　　"Grandpa Lu, thank you! Don't worry, I will find a job in the city, work hard to make money, and return it to you double within a year in Lujia Village."

　　Luo Fan's disguised expression disappeared in an instant. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the old man opposite him and said word by word, "This is my promise, Luo Fan. I will never break my promise as long as I am alive. Please believe me!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared in the crowd passing by.

　　You, this...

　　Lu Sen was shocked by Luo Fan's sudden change in momentum. He didn't react at the moment. He looked at the boy's disappearing back and slowly blurted out two words,

　　"It seems that I have underestimated this boy. The appearance just now is the real him. Luo Fan, this name must not be real. He is so experienced at such a young age. His background must be extraordinary. No wonder he dared to come to the City of Chaos. Haha, I didn't expect this kid to be such a big shot."

　　The old man smiled self-deprecatingly and stopped thinking about it. He had no idea how much this free gift would bring him in return and how it would change the rest of his dull life.

　　After finding a secluded corner and making sure that there was no one around, Luo Fan opened his bag and changed into clean clothes. After thinking for a while, he believed that the Green Star Coin would not attract other people's attention in the city, so he took out another Green Star Coin from his purse before walking out.

　　While walking slowly on the street, he carefully took note of the locations of shops, inns, banks, etc. The assassin's natural reaction to arriving in a new environment is to subconsciously "scout" the place and get to know it by heart.

　　The biggest difference between an assassin and a normal person is that the map drawn in his mind is more detailed. Even the position of a stone on the ground must be accurate. It is more like the external environment is instantly copied into the brain. This can only be achieved through continuous intensive training!

　　But Luo Fan is different. With the memory of the strongest assassin, he doesn't need to learn any experience or skills. What Yingsha masters is what he masters. Theoretically, the knowledge supports him well. What he lacks is star power. Without star power, everything is just empty talk.

　　Luo Fan walked on the edge of the street with his head slightly lowered, trying to find his target. After a moment, his eyes lit up, and then he walked towards a small two-story inn opposite without changing his expression. When he entered the house, he found that there were not many guests. There were more than a dozen tables arranged in an orderly manner in the hall. The floor was very clean. There were only a few price lists hanging on the wall. There were no decorations, giving people a simple and tidy feeling.

　　At this time, a young man dressed as a waiter came up to him and said, "Young man, please come in. Do you want to stop by for a meal or stay overnight?" He greeted him politely. Luo Fan knew that the waiter would address the guest based on his temperament, clothes, speech and behavior. If he was dressed elegantly, he would definitely not call himself "young man" but "sir".

　　Luo Fan smiled and said, "Hello, big brother. I saw a recruitment notice outside and came here to apply for the job of waiter. Could you please take me to see the shopkeeper?"

　　"You are here to respond to the call, so come with me." After saying that, he took Luo Fan to the back hall. Behind the inn was a courtyard with several small flat-roofed houses. In the middle, there was a small flower bed with some unknown flowers and plants planted. It was probably a resting place for the internal staff. He knocked on the door of the outermost room.

　　"Manager Tian, ​​please come out and take a look. Someone is here looking for a job!"

　　The waiter knocked on the door excitedly.

　　"Really? Someone finally showed up."

　　A middle-aged woman came out of the house. She looked plain, but gave you a very neat and tidy feeling. "Child, are you here to find a job?" "Yes, I am the shopkeeper. Although I am young and have little strength, I will work hard. I hope you can give me this opportunity."

　　Shopkeeper Tian looked at Luo Fan in front of him and thought: This adult who is obviously less than 16 years old is just a child. It is really difficult for him to find a job at such a young age. "Do your family know that you are looking for a job? Besides, work is a very hard thing. Can you do it? Are you considering it?"

　　"I, I have no home, so I came to the city from far away to live with my aunt, but I didn't know where my aunt had moved to a long time ago. Now the little money I have is all gone, and I really have nowhere to go. You must take me in! Wuwu..." Luo Fan said while wiping his tears.

　　"But what can you do? You know the work here is very tiring. I'm afraid that you, a half-grown kid, really can't do it!" Shopkeeper Tian, ​​a woman, said with a softened heart when she heard Luo Fan's words and saw his thin and pitiful appearance.

　　"Boss, I can do it. I can clean, serve food and wash dishes. I can do it. You don't have to pay me. As long as you can give me food to eat and a place to sleep, that's enough. Please, woo woo."

　　The waiter beside him saw Luo Fan's pitiful appearance, and thought of himself, his eyes also turned red, "Boss, why don't you take him in? No one has come to recruit for ten days. Although this one is a little small, it can help me share some of the work. Besides, he doesn't want wages, so at most I can do more work, okay?"

　　"Well, we can't recruit anyone now anyway. What's your name, kid, and how old are you?" Shopkeeper Tian thought to himself: It's a good thing I didn't agree first. This time I don't have to pay for it, I can do more work, and I can be the good guy myself, haha.

　　"My name is Luo Fan. I am thirteen years old this year and will be fourteen in two months."

　　"Well, Qiangzi, take Luo Fan to the innermost room to settle him down first, and then get to work. Guests will be arriving soon. Find something to eat for little Luo Fan and let him rest for a day. You can let him work tomorrow. By the way, remember to take down the notice on the door." After saying that, he closed the door and walked towards the front hall.

　　"Luo Fan, come with me. The shopkeeper will take you in. Haha, my name is Li Qiang, and you can call me Brother Qiangzi from now on! Haha." The waiter Li Qiang seemed very happy that Luo Fan could stay.

　　"Don't worry, Brother Qiangzi. I will work very diligently. Thank you for pleading with the shopkeeper on my behalf. I will have to rely on Brother Qiangzi's care in the future. If you can use me, just tell me. If I do not do well, you can scold me. Just don't chase me away, woo woo."

　　"Alright, alright, stop crying. Work hard in the future, talk less and do more, and be smart. Seeing you reminds me of myself back then. We were both homeless and pitiful people. If I can help Brother Qiangzi, I will definitely help you. Don't worry."

　　This is a small room of less than 20 square meters, with only a bed, a wooden table and two chairs in the room. It should have been uninhabited for some time. There was a faint musty smell in the air. The waiter Li Qiang brought some food soon. Looking at the big bowl of shredded pork noodles on the table, Luo Fan smiled wickedly and thought to himself: It's really easy, it can be done with a few tears. I didn't expect that the owner of this inn is actually a woman. God really helps me, hehe.

　　This was Luo Fan's first step, to find an inconspicuous inn to stay. If he didn't have the Star Power to protect himself, rushing into the Death Mountains to train would be a death wish. He had considered the reason for finding such a place:

　　First of all, the inn has a large flow of people, with all kinds of people mixed together, which makes it convenient to enrich your understanding of the situation on the mainland. As for the Shadow Killer left for me, it is already outdated and not reliable at all!

　　Not only is it difficult to sneak into the second largest high-end inn, but people who eat and rest inside don't speak so casually. There are many rules and regulations, and there are many important people with status. It would be unfair if you offend someone by accident and die.

　　Thirdly, the most urgent thing for him now is to improve his star power. There must be many masters in a high-end inn, both from the past guests and the inn's own experts. It is not convenient for him to practice as a member of the Shadow Clan. Therefore, working in an inn like this is most suitable for him. There are not many people inside and they are easy to deal with. Most of the guests are of the lowest level and can speak without restraint, which makes it convenient for him to gather information. Even if he says something wrong or does something wrong, he will at most be beaten up, and his life will be more secure.

　　After dinner, Luo Fan briefly cleaned the house and went to the front hall. Before he walked in, he heard the chaotic noise. He stopped and thought to himself: Since I'm here, I might as well pretend to the end, right? Haha.

　　The shopkeeper was counting the bills at the counter in the hall. It was the peak dinner time and more than ten tables in the dining room were already occupied by guests, some drinking, some eating, and some chatting. It was a lively scene. Seeing that Li Qiang was the only one running around busy, Luo Fan immediately walked up to him.

　　Chapter 8: Soft Body Absorbing Stars

　　Brother Qiangzi, what do you think I can do? "

　　"Why did you come out? It's just great that I won't be polite. Go and clean up the table after the guests have left. I'm really too busy." Li Qiang instructed Luo Fan while wiping the sweat from his forehead and walked quickly towards the kitchen, probably to serve the dishes.

　　Luo Fan also started to move. He put away the dishes on the table, wiped them clean with the rag he had prepared earlier, and then picked up the dirty dishes and walked towards the large wooden barrel in the backyard. He had observed that place was where water was stored, so he put them in the basin beside it. Since more than one table was left clean, and his hands were small, he couldn't take many items. Sometimes he had to make several trips to clean a table, and the cleaning speed was too slow. The inn's business depends on time periods, and this could not be delayed. So he found a wooden basin to load the tables one by one and took them to the back. Only then was he able to barely keep up with the speed of the guests changing. He was busy for nearly an hour before he could finally relax.

　　Luo Fan, who had no star power and had never worked before, was sweating profusely and his hands and feet were sore. Looking at the large basin of tableware in front of him that was almost as tall as him, he could only smile bitterly and started washing them one by one. After an unknown amount of time, Li Qiang came over with several sets of tableware, "Haha, Luo Fan, you helped me a lot today. Are you exhausted?"

　　"Brother Qiangzi, before I came here, were you doing this work alone? No one helped you? What about the others?" Luo Fan asked.

　　"Haha, yes, I'm the only waiter on the first floor and I'm too busy. The second floor is for accommodation, and another waiter, Li Chunsheng, is busy serving guests and his job also has a big job. I'll be free after dinner, and he's on duty all day long. He also has to clean and wash the bedding. Zhang Wenshan is in charge of the kitchen, and he's the only one who does the washing, cutting, and frying. There's also the shopkeeper who does the accounting and collecting. These are the people who run the inn. The shopkeeper's surname is Tian, ​​and Shuixiu Inn is of course called Shuixiu, haha." Li Qiang happily introduced while washing the dishes.

　　"How is it, Xiao Luofan, can you do this job?" Maybe he had finished his work, Manager Tian came over and asked with a smile.

　　"Boss, I can do it. It's okay to be a little tired. I can endure hardships, so don't worry!" Luo Fan replied with sweat on his forehead.

　　Dinner was busy for a while. People were tired after a whole day, so dinner took a little longer. Luo Fan was so tired that he felt like a pile of mud. He dragged his exhausted body back to his hut and simply washed up. Although he wanted to sleep and rest very much, he knew he couldn't. He didn't come here to waste his time. His purpose was to hide in the downtown area and practice peacefully. He didn't have time during the day because of work, and he wouldn't dare to do it even if he had time. So he had to practice at night even if he was tired. If he wanted to become a strong man, perseverance was the most basic requirement.

　　"Soft Body Star Absorbing Technique" is the stepping stone for Luo Fan, a member of the Shadow Clan, to become a strong man!

　　He gritted his teeth and tried to use his sore limbs to make that special posture, forcing himself to calm down and feel the mysterious energy between heaven and earth, which is the star power, and slowly absorb it.

　　Star warriors have no place to store the star power they absorb. They just use the small amount of star power they absorb to continuously strengthen their bodies according to the basic star methods they have learned. They strengthen their muscles and bones to increase their strength and speed.

　　When the physical body is strengthened to a certain level, you can forcibly open up a special position in the lower abdomen to store star power. Star cultivators call it the Star Source. Once you successfully possess the Star Source, it proves that you have become a Star General-level star cultivator.

　　Only the Star General level is a true star cultivator, because only when one reaches the Star General level and has star sources in the body can one store and release star power, and use star power to unleash powerful destructive power. Star warfare is only the stage of laying the foundation, and even the foundation is much stronger than that of ordinary people. A three-star warrior has a strength of 1,000 kilograms, a six-star warrior has a strength of 5,000 kilograms, a nine-star warrior has a strength of 9,000 kilograms, and a Star General has a minimum strength of 10,000 kilograms.

　　Luo Fan was not used to working and had poor physical strength. He was so tired that he fell asleep unknowingly after practicing the Soft Body and Star Absorbing Technique for less than half an hour (a day consists of twelve hours, and one hour is equivalent to two hours). After all, he had the mind of an adult and the body of a child, and there was no way to change the objective reasons.

　　He woke up when Li Qiang called him to eat at noon the next day. "I'm sorry, Brother Qiangzi, I overslept. The boss must be angry. Go ahead and scold me," Luo Fan said embarrassedly.

　　"It's okay, Luo Fan. Shopkeeper Tian gave instructions this morning. He said he knows you're not used to it yet, so he wants you to get used to it for a few days. You only need to work at noon and in the evening these days. Because there are fewer people in the morning, it's a bit busy at noon and in the evening. If I do it alone, you understand, haha."

　　Li Qiang, a young man in his twenties, seemed a little embarrassed when he spoke. Luo Fan also knew his own weight and acted very happy. The people in the inn all eat earlier than the normal meal time because they will have the energy to work only after they are full.

　　During the meal, Luo Fan "excitedly" thanked the shopkeeper Tian, ​​who was so happy that he gave him a ten-day "care period". At the same time, Luo Fan met the other two people in the inn and spent the meal with them.

　　Luo Fan's impression of them was: Chef Zhang Wenshan was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a square face and a small mustache, of medium build, very talkative and extroverted; Li Chunsheng was twenty-seven years old, thin and skinny, taciturn and withdrawn. With the addition of Luo Fan, a half-grown boy, the atmosphere became much more lively, and after a while they finished their meal and went back to their respective duties.

　　"The Soft Body Star Absorbing Art must be a very advanced basic star art. Low-level star arts will waste a lot of star power when strengthening the body, and the effect is very slow. For example, Yang Luowu, that idiot, started practicing at the age of eight, and only strengthened his body to a four-star level at the age of thirteen. This is still the best basic star art of the Yang family, let alone lower-level ones. Hehe, this time we have found a treasure."

　　The inn's business today was about the same as yesterday. Luo Fan was still extremely tired, but he discovered that although he had absorbed a small amount of star power to strengthen his body last night, the soreness in his limbs was much less when he worked today, and he couldn't help but sigh.

　　While washing dishes and chatting in my spare time, I finally found out that there was a reason why Shopkeeper Tian took me in. Star power is king in the mainland now. Those with some strength go to be bounty hunters, and those with less strength can join small and medium-sized families and find an easy job. Even if someone has no star power, if they dare to come to this chaotic city, they must be either extremely talented or courageous.

　　No one wants to do a job like this with no money prospects and it is difficult to recruit people. High-level Star Skills are the most precious and in short supply on the mainland. Low-level basic Star Skills are easy to get, but they also cost money. The worst one costs ten green star coins. Therefore, people without star power are too rare in the entire Chaos City. Those who are incapable and afraid of death have moved away long ago.

　　Li Qiang had saved some money because he had worked in this inn for five or six years. He also started practicing two years ago. After three years of hard work, he has just reached the strength of a two-star fighter. According to Li Qiang, who has become a fighter, Manager Tian is very strong and Zhang Wenshan is not weak either, but he cannot feel their exact levels because of his low strength.

　　Li Chunsheng in the guest room is still saving money. He has been here for three years and he is probably about to start practicing. The inn's dining room used to be run by two waiters. More than ten days ago, the other waiter went out to buy groceries and never came back. If Li Qiang had not reached the level of a two-star warrior, he would not have been able to hold on for more than ten days alone. It can be said that Luo Fan came at the right time. Li Qiang saw that although the person who came was a little small, he could do some trivial things and it would be a big help, so he sincerely hoped that he could stay.

　　Luo Fan finally understood the key point. He thought that the reason why Shopkeeper Tian kept him was because she was a woman, and the drama she put on was only one aspect of the matter. The reality that Li Qiang described was the main reason why Shopkeeper Tian kept him. As for the "care period" she gave him out of concern, it was probably not just sympathy or pity. Her reason was probably that she was afraid that he would be too tired to do the work, or that he would run away from exhaustion!

　　As the saying goes, there is no gain without pain. At this moment, Luo Fan did not believe that the innkeeper who had been able to take root in the City of Chaos for many years was such a pure-hearted woman. She took in a person of unknown origin just out of sympathy. She did not expect that it was a good thing for her to be young and have no star power. After all, no one would guard against a child who had no star power at all, hehe.

　　Time always flies fast when you are busy. Luo Fan was still exhausted and continued to practice "Soft Body Star Absorption Technique" at night. After listening to Li Qiang's words, he now knew that he had underestimated the so-called basic star technique of the Shadow Clan. This was definitely not an ordinary level of star technique. He even felt that the basic star techniques practiced within the Shadow Clan were different!

　　The Yang family is an example. The patriarch's lineage must be the best in cultivation, otherwise it would be impossible for the outstanding young generations of various families to all come from the direct bloodline. As our ancestors said, if a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth, and that's true!

　　Luo Fan was delighted and practiced even harder.

　　The next day, Luo Fan woke up at noon. Thinking back to the training last night, which lasted another half an hour, he frowned. He tried hard to remind himself not to fall asleep, but still fell asleep due to exhaustion. It should be the objective reason of his poor physical condition at a young age. He could not be impatient and had to train his physical strength first.

　　There was no other way. If he didn't hide in the inn to work and rent a guest room to practice, he would die at such a young age and with money, and he wouldn't know when. The disappearance of his predecessor, the waiter, was the best example. Forget it, in order to survive and practice in this chaotic city, he had to keep working no matter how tired he was. Luo Fan regained his mentality and threw himself into a new day's work.

　　Eleven days later in the cabin.

　　"It's not that tiring to finish a whole day's work!" Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　After ten days of practice, Luo Fan felt that his strength had increased several times. He estimated that his star power should soon reach that of a two-star warrior. What would Li Qiang's expression be if he knew that it only took him ten days, after nearly three years of practice? Hehe, Luo Fan couldn't help but fantasize.

　　Now he can practice "Soft Body and Star Absorbing Technique" for an hour at night. Although it is not much, it is twice as long as the first day of formal practice. Luo Fan believes that his practice time will only get longer and longer in the future.

　　Chapter 9: Eavesdropping

　　The peaceful days passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Luo Fan had been at Shuixiu Inn for more than two months. If Luo Fan remembered correctly, today was his fourteenth birthday. Looking at the half-person-high tableware in front of him, he thought of his mother. Compared with the ruthlessness of Yingsha, he at least had a mother to care about. He thought that his mother must be living a good life now. Without him, no one should bully her.

　　And there is Xiaoru. Thinking about the maid who has taken care of him since childhood, he concealed the truth for her good. Being sad is better than losing his life. This is the first step for him to embark on the road of becoming a strong man without any scruples and shoulder the hope of reviving the Shadow Clan. It is also a crucial step. There cannot be any mistakes. Once his identity is exposed, he will be doomed. So he can only make up for Xiaoru in the future. Strength, after all, still requires strength. Luo Fan sighed as he worked.

　　After nearly two months of hard work and training, Luo Fan is now much stronger and noticeably firmer. His star power has reached the peak of a two-star warrior. He plans to break through to a three-star warrior in the evening as a birthday gift to himself.

　　For a star cultivator at the star war level, what he accumulates is a strengthening of the physical body. There is no so-called bottleneck and no danger. Luo Fan is still very confident in his breakthrough. Although Luo Fan's physical strength is now nearly a thousand pounds and he can complete his daily work easily, he still sweats profusely every day and pretends to be exhausted. He knows that he has to change slowly. Too big a change at once will arouse everyone's suspicion. The daily workload of the inn is still very heavy for a fourteen-year-old child, so he must be careful about the changes in details.

　　"Uncle Zhang, you're here early today. Let's just follow the old rules. A jar of flaming wine and two catties of sauce-flavored rabbit meat, right?"

　　Luo Fan smiled and greeted the burly man who had just walked in. He was promoted to a three-star warrior very easily last night and was in a good mood. This man was a regular customer. He came every few days a month and asked for these two things every time. After Luo Fan greeted him a few times, he gradually became familiar with him. He knew that his name was Zhang Huagui, and he was a low-level hunter, a native of Chaos City, with no family. He usually made a living by hunting low-level star beasts in the Death Mountains and selling their fur and meat. His star power was not high, only the strength of a six-star warrior, and his biggest hobby was drinking.

　　"Haha, little Luo Fan, stop talking nonsense and bring it to me quickly. You say the same thing every day, it's so annoying." The other party said with a smile and scolding.

　　Luo Fan quickly brought the wine and food over. He could tell that Zhang Huagui was in a good mood today, so he asked casually, "Uncle Zhang, what good thing happened to you that makes you so happy?"

　　"Brat, there really is good news. It's good news for you too. I won't tell you. Hehe, it feels so good." He took a big sip of liquor and replied while smacking his lips.

　　"Really, Uncle Zhang, please tell me. I can secretly give you two more slices of star rabbit meat today. If you don't tell me, I will give you two slices less next time. Hehe." Luo Fan saw that there were few guests in the inn and Li Qiang didn't know where he went, so he threatened like a spoiled child.

　　"Haha, I'm just teasing you, kid. Even if I don't tell you, you would have known about it soon. It's nothing. Let me ask you first, does the Yang family in Tianxiong City know about it?" He continued to tease Luo Fan, who looked anxious.

　　"Isn't it just as famous as the Dong family of Tianyu City, one of the three major families in Wuwei Domain, and the Yang family, the overlord of Tianxiong City? Everyone knows it. If you don't say anything, I'll be busy and ignore you." After Luo Fan finished speaking, he made a gesture to leave angrily.

　　"Okay, okay, isn't it enough for me to tell you? Actually, it's nothing. Tianxiong City is about to form an alliance with our Tianyu City. In ten days, Yang Luowu, the son of the Yang family, and Dong Xiangfei, the daughter of the Dong family, will have an engagement banquet. The whole city needs a lot of meat to celebrate, so they asked the Hunter Guild in the city to issue a low-level star beast mission. The bounty is much higher than usual. I came here early today just to fill my stomach. I will set off to the Death Mountains to hunt star beasts for a few days. During these days, people with some strength go out hunting, so the business of your inn is slow. You can be lazy and take a few days off. This is also good news for you, haha." Zhang Huagui laughed and said.

　　"Haha, this is really good news. I hope that you can hunt more star beasts, complete the tasks and come to support us when you have money. I won't talk to you anymore. I have to go to work first, otherwise the shopkeeper will scold me, hehe." Luo Fan got the news and left with a laugh.

　　In the first few days after arriving, I was too busy and exhausted to find out any news. Now Luo Fan has a general understanding of the composition of the city. The most powerful force in Chaos City is of course the city lord Dong family. Most of them are concentrated in the city lord's mansion. In addition to the masters of the family, they also control the law enforcement team in the city to maintain the city's law and order.

　　Next are the four major guilds, namely the Bounty Hunter Guild, the Healer Guild, the Craftsman Guild, and the Commercial Guild. Among them, the Bounty Hunter Guild, also known as the Hunter Guild, is the strongest. The Commercial Guild is the richest, so there are many masters, and its strength is second. The Healer Guild and the Craftsman Guild are composed of auxiliary star-type people. Their strength is the worst among the four major guilds, but they are the most respected by the stars on the continent, so their hidden influence is difficult to estimate.

　　These five major organizations have basically divided up Tianyu City, and the remaining ones are basically some small and second-rate gangs whose strength is not up to par.

　　Luo Fan also learned that the situations in other major cities were similar. The four major guilds were super powers composed of several major professional star people on the continent. They were always stationed in Dugu City in the Divine Realm. The ones in each main city were just branches. Even the worst Craftsmen Guild and Healer Guild were not something that the overlord-level families in the three domains could contend with. Of course, this was only in terms of overall strength. The advantage of the families lay in their unity, and the advantage of the guilds lay in their numbers.

　　The inn's business was just as Zhang Huagui had expected, much slower than before. Shopkeeper Tian seemed to have known this would happen and closed the inn early after dinner. During dinner, Li Chunsheng, the waiter, and the shopkeeper asked for leave, saying they were going out to buy some things. Seeing his uncontrollable excitement, Luo Fan probably wanted to take advantage of the rare calm in the city to go out and buy some basic star methods. Because of the news he got in the morning, Luo Fan was not in the mood and rarely said anything.

　　Back in the house, Luo Fan sat on a chair and fell into deep thought. The idiot from Yang family was going to be engaged to Dong Xiangfei. One was the only heir of Yang family, and the other was the eldest daughter of Dong family. The combination of these two people also meant the complete combination of the two major families of Yang and Dong. In the past, the eldest lady married into the Yang family, which was a means of alliance to maintain good relations. For the sake of the overall situation, the idiot from Yang family should marry another major family, the Zhang family, which is the most balanced approach. And now he is marrying into the Dong family again. How will the Zhang family feel?

　　The balance is obviously broken, and people's ambitions will be exposed. What is the father of the Yang family thinking? How could he agree to such a thing happening? Doesn't he know that if a conflict occurs, whether it is attacking the Zhang family or the Zhang family attacks the alliance of the two families, the Yang family will suffer the greatest loss? The Zhang family will not go to the far end to attack the Dong family on the edge of the Wuwei Domain, right? Why does it seem that the Dong family is the one that benefits the most? He must understand such a simple truth. Is there some other hidden story?

　　Luo Fan frowned, unable to figure it out. Forget it. He didn't want them to have any trouble. Nothing would happen in a year or two. Even if they were engaged, it wouldn't matter. As long as they didn't get married, there would still be variables. The Zhang family wouldn't make any moves. On the mainland, most people got married after they were 20 years old, because 20 years old was the last age for the Star Wars to strengthen their bodies.

　　Those who haven't reached the Star General level of star power by the age of twenty will have no hope of reaching the Star King level in the future. The competition among the big families will only become more cruel and ruthless. Those who are not at the Star General level before the age of eighteen will generally be abandoned. Therefore, now it is almost the default marriage age in the aristocratic families. Even if there is a breakthrough before the age of eighteen, they will wait until after eighteen to get married and have children. Yang Luowu is only fourteen years old this year, and he still has four years to go before he is twenty. If his mother Fang Ying was not in the Yang family, he would be afraid that his mother would be implicated if something happened. He was too lazy to even think about it. He put aside all distractions and began today's practice.

　　In the following days, the business of the inn became worse and worse, until seven or eight days later, when the hunters who had gone out returned one after another, and the deserted inn suddenly became lively again.

　　"Lao Wang, you have gained a lot this time. You must have earned a lot of money. Why don't you treat me to a drink?" "Don't give me that. You also hunted a few star martens this time. They are more valuable. You should treat me." "The money was earned easily this time. If the Dong family arranges more marriages, it will be much better for us hunters with less strength." Luo Fan was busy coming and going, filtering out all kinds of information.

　　"Have you heard? Young Master Yang Luowu, the heir of the Yang family, has already broken through to the level of a five-star warrior at the age of fourteen. He is truly gifted, wow." "You call that news? I know that this marriage was actually arranged two months ago, but because our Miss Dong broke through to the level of a five-star warrior first, for the sake of face, they waited until Young Master Yang reached the level of a five-star warrior before getting engaged. You don't know this, do you? Haha."

　　Luo Fan was moved when he heard this, thinking: Yang Luowu, that idiot, has broken through to the five-star level? I just broke through to the four-star level not long before I left the Yang family, and in more than two months, that guy has advanced again. Is there any change? What is the reason for his sudden change?

　　In the past, Luo Fan was cowardly and was always bullied by him. He always thought that Yang Luowu was an arrogant young master. Now that he has the influence of the Shadow Killer memory, he thinks back and thinks that in terms of physique, the minimum age for people on the mainland to receive star power enhancement is twelve years old. Even if the physique is different, the age difference is not big. A fourteen-year-old five-star warrior only took two months to go from four stars to five stars. Is he really just a young master? !

　　Chapter 10 Five Star Warrior

　　Three days passed in a flash. Today was the engagement day of the young master of the Yang family and the young lady of the Dong family. Basically, all the small and medium-sized inns were closed for meals, and people were walking hurriedly on the streets. Although it was just an engagement party for two major families, it was held on an unusually grand scale. Moreover, it should have been held at the man's home, but now it was held at the woman's home. Luo Fan watched the pedestrians on the road rushing towards the central square, and he felt more and more inexplicably uneasy.

　　"I'm giving you a day off today. Two people will be left on duty. If you want to join in the fun and have a buffet at the central square, you can go with me. If you don't want to go, you can do what you like. But you must return to the inn after dinner. You can discuss it among yourselves, hehe." Shopkeeper Tian announced to everyone with a smile.

　　The final result was beyond Tian Shuixiu's expectation. She originally wanted Li Qiang and Zhang Wenshan to stay on duty so that she could go out without worry. She took the two youngest children, Li Chunsheng and Luo Fan, with her. After all, children like to be lively, right?

　　But as soon as she finished speaking and asked them to discuss it, the two young men immediately asked to stay on duty. The other two did not refuse, but just laughed on the side. Forget it, since she told them to decide for themselves, it is not good to regret now. She went out with the waiter Li Qiang and the chef Zhang Wenshan, but took a deep look at Luo Fan before leaving.

　　The two men closed the door of the inn, and Li Chunsheng turned around and went upstairs without saying a word. Luo Fan returned to his room, recalling the look that Manager Tian gave him when she left, and thought to himself: It seems that I made an unexpected decision this time, which attracted Manager Tian's attention. Li Chunsheng didn't go to the guest room, probably because he had just obtained the basic cultivation star technique and wanted to intensify his cultivation. The shrewd Manager Tian would surely have thought of this, but why didn't I go?

　　I don't like to join in the fun, which is not in line with my age and personality. How will she see me in the future? Luo Fan couldn't help asking himself. He used to leave the impression of a lively child who could easily get along with others. Under such circumstances, there was no reason for him not to go to the fun. Was he worried? He had been here for more than two months and nothing had happened. He had never been out for such a long time. Why was he suddenly worried? It didn't make sense!

　　Another possibility is that the personality he had displayed before was a disguise, and he was actually a person who had his own worries, was withdrawn and didn't like crowds. If this was the case, the question arose again. A thirteen-year-old child (no one knew that Luo Fan had celebrated his birthday) could completely hide his personality and not arouse anyone's suspicion for more than two months. Could this be an ordinary child?

　　It seems that this time it was because of the matter about the Yang family. He thought of the situation his mother might face in the future, which made him a little confused. His perfect disguise had a major flaw. Luo Fan did not doubt that he was worrying too much, because this was a city of chaos and simple people could not survive here. Moreover, Tian Shuixiu was the innkeeper, and an innkeeper who had been running the business for many years without any trouble. He was very sure that this innkeeper was definitely not a simple woman!

　　This is why he has been trying to avoid contact with Tian Shuixiu. Now his star power has not reached a five-star warrior. Yes, five-star warrior is the goal Luo Fan set for himself. He plans to go to the Death Mountains for training, and the first level of the Death Mountains is for star beasts below six stars. The strength of a five-star warrior is the safest requirement. Any higher will have no effect, and any lower will have no safety guarantee. It is not realistic to find a new place to stay now. In Luo Fan's opinion, any place that meets the requirements will have people who are not simple. Since he doesn't want to make other plans, he must be extremely careful in the future. If he finds something wrong, he must leave here immediately.

　　Sensing a strong sense of crisis, Luo Fan practiced even harder. He wanted to reach the level of a five-star warrior in the shortest possible time so that he could enter the Death Mountains for bloody training. Without seeing the baptism of death blood and without going through the trials of life and death, no ordinary strong man could become an assassin. He now just hoped to safely practice to the level of a five-star warrior in this place where he settled, and then leave to train in the Death Mountains according to his plan.

　　The next morning, Luo Fan got up early. After more than two months of practice, he had developed a habit. He woke up on time every day, washed up simply, and went out to start a new day's work. Shopkeeper Tian was still the same as before, standing at the counter, smiling at the customers and calculating the accounts skillfully, as if nothing had happened. But every time Luo Fan passed by her, he had a feeling of being stared at. He was sure that this feeling was not wrong. This confidence did not only come from himself, but more from the memory of Yingsha. This intuition about danger was very strong and obvious. Luo Fan knew that he really made the shopkeeper suspicious, and his worries were indeed confirmed.

　　"Brother Qiangzi, you went to Miss Dong's engagement banquet yesterday. Was it lively? Tell me about it. Yesterday was the anniversary of my relative's death. I really didn't feel like going. Brother Li Chunsheng ignored me, and I felt so bored." During dinner, Luo Fan complained to Li Qiang in a wronged manner. In fact, he mainly wanted to tell Shopkeeper Tian.

　　"I was wondering, how come you, who loved to join in the fun so much, changed your personality yesterday? Don't be sad, people won't suffer anymore after they die, so think positively! Let me tell you, the banquet was so lively, with huge crowds of people, and all the food was delicious, and it tasted so good, haha." As soon as Li Qiang talked about what happened yesterday, he immediately said excitedly, licking his lips as he spoke, savoring the taste.

　　"Really? Then have you seen the eldest daughter of the Dong family? She is pretty, right? And those big shots, do they look scary?" Luo Fan continued to inquire, hoping to get news about his mother.

　　"That is, who is the eldest daughter of the Dong family? She is the princess of Tianyu City. She is very beautiful. Her clothes are nice and she is even prettier. Hehe, it is your loss if you didn't see her. It will be hard to find a chance to meet her next time. She is an important person. I have opened my eyes this time. I have seen the presidents of the four major guilds and the city lord. Although I saw them from afar, I can tell at a glance that they are superiors. Their aura is so powerful. Each of them is a Star King-level powerhouse. If I face any of them, I guess I can't even stand steadily."

　　He patted his chest with a scared look on his face, and then continued, "But it's a little strange that the head of the Yang family didn't show up. Only Young Master Yang Luowu and his mother were present. Otherwise, I could have seen the two heads of the family in one day. It's a bit regrettable."

　　"Forget it, Brother Qiangzi, just be content. You are lucky enough to have met an important person. Why would you feel regretful for having met so many people at once? I haven't met any of them yet! It's really infuriating that it falls on the same day as the memorial day of my relative, alas." Luo Fan thought to himself that it was indeed a bit abnormal. Something must have happened that he didn't know about, but he said jokingly to Li Qiang.

　　"Luo Fan, you have been in the inn for a while. Are you used to the work? It seems that you have basically adapted to it now. I plan to start paying you next month. Li Qiang's monthly salary is three Green Star Coins. I will give you two Green Star Coins. Is that okay with you?" Shopkeeper Tian on the side also spoke.

　　"Really? That's great, thank you, Shopkeeper Tian. Thank you for not only taking me in, but also paying me now! I know I don't have much strength and I can't do my job well, but you see I'm much stronger now than when I first came. I will work twice as hard in the future to repay you, woo woo, you're such a good person, thank you, thank you so much, woo woo."

　　Luo Fan cried excitedly while talking, but secretly thought in his heart: Humph, he really came, usually ignored me, now he started to test me, in this chaotic city, the shopkeeper will take the initiative to pay the employees who don't want wages? Who are you kidding! But he knew he couldn't refuse, that would be even more fake, there must be a limit to pretending, if you pretend too much, you will be stupid, so he happily accepted it.

　　"I have finally reached the strength of a four-star warrior. Hehe, it seems that the suffering I have endured for the past two months has not been in vain."

　　Luo Fan whispered to himself that after he found an excuse to get away from it last time, in order to leave this troubled place faster, he tied a rope to the beam of the house to prevent himself from falling asleep during training at night. After he had done that special move, he tied his thighs in the air. In this way, as long as he fell asleep, the movement would be deformed, and he would be strangled to wake up if he moved!

　　He took a day off and a day off. The consequence of this was that he only slept one night for two days in the beginning of a month. He was sweating profusely while working every day because he didn't get enough rest. He didn't need to pretend to be tired at all. Instead, Tian Zhang stared at him less often from behind. It was a blessing in disguise. The situation changed again in recent days. I don't know if Luo Fan got used to it or not, but he could fall asleep while practicing this special movement with his legs tied up the other way around, his buttocks pressing his head, and his hands holding his feet!

　　After a good rest, people are obviously energetic. It's not the same when pretending to be the same as before. Do I really have to stay up all night in the future? Fight! I will intensify my training for a month. I sleep only one day in three days. If I still can't break through to five stars, I can't stay here anymore, Luo Fan thought helplessly.

　　Luo Fan, dragging his muddy body back to the house, smiled. A month was about to pass. Last night he finally felt that he was about to make a breakthrough. If nothing unexpected happened, tonight would be his last night here. Tomorrow he would find a chance to escape, and from then on he would be free as he pleased. He took a familiar posture and began to practice. Two hours later, "Haha!" Luo Fan could not help but laugh softly. He was promoted to a five-star warrior!

　　Chapter 11 Humiliation, First Kill

　　Bang!

　　Suddenly, there was a slight sound outside the house, which brought the proud Luo Fan back to reality. The hairs on his body stood up and he reacted instantly. Without saying a word, he immediately flashed to the door and listened carefully. However, there was no sound outside the house. He was sure that he had not heard it wrong. After a while, Luo Fan gently opened the door a little, stuck his head out to look around but didn't find anything, then closed the door silently. What he didn't know was that above a house not far away, a mysterious man in black happened to see his every move just now.

　　The next day, Luo Fan was working and thinking about how to find a chance to get away. The waiter Li Qiang came over and said, "Luo Fan, just now the chef Shanbo told me that the inn is running low on ingredients and we need to go out to buy some. Because the waiter disappeared last time, Shanbo and I are the only ones going out to buy food now. I think you didn't go to the banquet and you haven't been out for half a year, so I'm giving you this opportunity to go out. What do you think, Brother Qiangzi, I'm really nice! Haha."

　　"Really? Brother Qiangzi, you are so nice to me. You are absolutely very considerate. If I have any good things in the future, I will definitely not forget you, hehe." Luo Fan replied happily, but secretly thinking in his heart: Why didn't I see you give up the matter of going out before? How come you suddenly thought of me after such a long time? Forget it, don't think about it. I was worried that I would not have a chance to get away. This opportunity came to my door. Anyway, I don't plan to come back after I go out. No matter what the reason is, I will go out first and talk about it later.

　　"It's easy for us two brothers to talk it out. Easy for us to talk about it. You go over right away. Shanbo is waiting for you at the door." Li Qiang said this but thought in his heart: This guy is so popular. It's okay that the shopkeeper likes him, but now Shanbo also favors him. Fortunately, I'm not stupid and I take the favor on myself, hehe.

　　"Okay, I'll go back to my room to get the money. I haven't spent my wages yet. I'll bring you something delicious when I come back from going out this time! Hehe." After saying that, he washed his hands and walked towards his room.

　　Luo Fan returned to his room and hid the purse in his left boot as before. He inserted the dagger into his right boot and covered it with his trousers. As for the bag and clothes, he had to give them up, packed them up and hurried to the door to find the chef Zhang Wenshan.

　　Walking on the street, Luo Fan kept asking questions and secretly observing the possible escape routes around him. Yes, he was going to escape. When he came out and saw Zhang Wenshan looking at him, he suddenly thought of the abnormal noise last night, and then connected it to Li Qiang's abnormal concession today. If he didn't understand what this meant, it would be an insult to Shadow Killer's wisdom! Luo Fan looked very excited and kept asking questions, because he knew that the more dangerous the situation was, the calmer he had to be. He must not panic, otherwise he would die faster.

　　"Luo Fan, it's getting late. We have to go back quickly, otherwise we won't be able to cook. So I'll go to this store to buy some seasonings, and you go to the market over there to buy 20 kilograms of lettuce. After you're done, come find me here. Is that ok?" Zhang Wenshan suddenly said to him.

　　"Okay, Shanbo, no problem. My family used to sell vegetables, and I will choose the best ones to buy. Don't worry, I will come back to see you soon." Luo Fan said happily after taking a green star coin.

　　The place Zhang Wenshan pointed to Luo Fan was only about a hundred meters away from the seasoning store. It was a small vegetable market, not very large, and was distributed in a straight line about thirty or forty meters long. There were stalls everywhere, which should be the villagers from outside the city who got up early to sell the vegetables. The vegetables looked very fresh. He walked forward for a while and came to a small stall, pretending to pick vegetables. He glanced sideways at the seasoning store and found that Zhang Wenshan was gone. Good opportunity!

　　Luo Fan quickly put down the vegetables in his hand and quickly went into a small alley next to him. He discovered this route at a glance when he came here just now. The alley seemed very deep and should not be a dead end. The owner of the vegetable stall was about to greet the customers, but when he opened his mouth, he found that the person was gone. He muttered, "Where is the person? Why did he disappear?" It can be seen how fast Luo Fan's movements were without hesitation and in one go.

　　Luo Fan, who rushed into the alley, also felt the speed of his own full-strength burst, and thought to himself: "Soft Body Star Absorption Technique" is really good. While absorbing star power to strengthen physical strength, it also makes his body's flexibility and coordination improved exponentially. This speed is definitely several times that of the same level. The exact number cannot be determined without comparison. He used to hide his strength in the inn, and this first burst shocked him a little. Luo Fan just paused for a moment, and continued to run in the alley.

　　Suddenly, several people appeared in front of him and he had to stop. The situation in the alley at this time was: three young men were beating a man on the ground. Because there were people in front blocking his view, he could not clearly tell the man's age and could only judge that he was an adult based on his body shape.

　　Luo Fan's sudden stop was immediately sensed by the three men. They raised their heads, turned around and stared at him, "Boy, what are you doing? Still looking! Damn it! Do you want to get beaten too, huh?" One of the young men cursed.

　　"Don't get me wrong, brothers. I didn't see anything. I'll leave right away, right away!" Luo Fan glanced at the three of them and said weakly with his head lowered. As he spoke, he wanted to walk quickly past. He was running for his life and couldn't afford to waste time. Although he only glanced at the three of them, he knew that there were almost no ordinary people in the city. After all, his strength was too low. It was better to do less trouble than more. The most important thing was to get out of here first.

　　"Wait, since you've met us and ruined our fun, and we brothers are short of money, take out all the money and belongings on you and leave. Be smart, kid. If the money is not enough, I'll make you pay with your body, hehe." The man who seemed to be the eldest of the three laughed sinisterly.

　　Damn it! I won't be allowed to leave! Luo Fan cursed inwardly and quickly took out the green star coin that Zhang Wenshan had just given him. "Three big brothers, this is the money the boss asked me to buy groceries. I'll give it all to you. Please don't hit me! Woo woo."

　　Snap

　　Seeing Luo Fan crying and begging, one of the three men came over, took the money, and slapped Luo Fan in the face, "Your mother is dead, crying, crying for your mother's funeral! Shut your dog mouth, I will beat you to death if you keep crying, you little bastard." Then he stretched out his hand and began to search Luo Fan's body.

　　Seeing that the search was about to reach the legs, Luo Fan thought of the dagger in his trouser leg. The boots were too long to cover it, so it would definitely be found. Even if nothing happened, it would cause a quarrel and waste time. In addition, the man just insulted himself and his mother, and he immediately became murderous. He thought to himself: You are looking for death! Don't blame me for being cruel, humph!

　　At this moment, the man seemed to have touched the dagger hidden in his leg, and his body froze, "Little bastard..."

　　Luo Fan's eyes fixed, and the power of a five-star warrior burst out. His left hand turned into a knife and cut the back of his head. This guy could no longer say the rest of the words. The blood gushing out of his mouth splashed all over Luo Fan. Without a moment's pause, he immediately took out a dagger with his right hand and held it in his hand, flying towards the young man on the left. A flash of cold light disappeared, and then he twisted his body and rushed towards the leader of the three again. Only at this time did the man who was searched fall down limply!

　　The remaining boss also reacted to the sudden change just now. He took out a knife from somewhere and slashed at Luo Fan who was rushing towards him. Seeing the oncoming knife, Luo Fan was just a child after all, with zero practical experience. He was obviously panicked and hurriedly dodged to the side, but his body dodged but his arm did not, leaving a half-foot long wound. "Ah!" He couldn't help but scream in pain.

　　"Little bastard, you dare to kill someone! I'll kill you!" Seeing one of his accomplices lying in a pool of blood, and the other still standing with blood gushing from his neck, he rushed towards Luo Fan, whose face was twisted in pain, and thought to himself: Damn, this kid just relied on sneak attacks, and he almost killed him with a casual knife. It's obvious that the other party is a rookie. He dares to kill people with this level. He is so ignorant. I will let him know the cruelty of reality in a while! Humph.

　　Luo Fan was clenching his teeth in pain. Seeing the knife flash coming again, he twisted his body strangely and rushed forward. When the young man saw that the boy on the opposite side also rushed forward, he immediately changed the knife's momentum from slashing to sweeping. Puff! The long knife entered the body, but the two laughed at the same time. The young man laughed because he hit him, and Luo Fan laughed because he was still alive. In exchange for the enemy's life with his own injuries, when facing an enemy stronger than himself, Yingsha's memory said that only by being cruel to himself can there be a possibility of survival. He pulled out the dagger that pierced the opponent's heart, looked at the blood slowly oozing out of his chest, and turned to leave.

　　Luo Fan turned around but didn't move his feet. It wasn't that he didn't want to move, but that he couldn't move. Zhang Wenshan had stood in front of him without him noticing. After the two looked at each other, Chef Zhang smiled, "Not bad, really not bad. I didn't expect that you are already a five-star fighter at such a young age. I didn't expect that you are so ruthless. Facing three five-star fighters of the same level, you dare to kill first. What I didn't expect the most is that you, a rookie with no combat experience, are the ones who survived. That's great, really great, haha."

　　"You've been here a long time ago? There's one thing I don't understand and I'd like to ask Senior Zhang to help me solve it. Is that possible?" Luo Fan knew there was no need to pretend now, so he asked directly.

　　"Let's go back and ask. It's better to leave here quickly now. I don't want to run into the law enforcement team in the city, hehe." Zhang Wenshan slapped the middle-aged man who was already stunned on the ground with fright, and smiled with satisfaction at the scene of his body breaking. "Boy, do you still want to resist? I don't mind." He walked towards Luo Fan without waiting for an answer.

　　Luo Fan smiled bitterly, shook his head and threw the dagger on the ground, thinking to himself: It seems that the other party does not intend to kill me, otherwise he would not waste time talking to me. As long as he is not dead, there is hope.

　　Chapter 12: Devil's Valley

　　This is a wooden house. Luo Fan is looking out from the small window on the door through the weak pine oil lamp. He has been awake for a while. The wounds on his body have obviously been treated and have scabbed over. It seems that he must have slept for a long time. When he saw Tian the next time, he lost too much blood and fainted before he could say anything. Now he doesn't know where he was taken to.

　　"Hello, is anyone there? Is anyone here?"

　　After looking for a long time without seeing anyone, Luo Fan started shouting.

　　"You're awake! Stay still and I'll report to the master."

　　A voice sounded beside his ears, but no one was seen. Luo Fan heard someone and stopped shouting. He should know the whole story soon, so he returned to the bed and sat down.

　　Soon the door opened, and a middle-aged man in his forties walked in. He had an ordinary look and was of medium build. He did not look powerful at all, like an ordinary person without star power. However, Luo Fan knew that this was impossible. The best explanation was that this man was too powerful, or he had the secret method of star determination to restrain the fluctuations of star power.

　　"Your name is Luo Fan, I don't care if it's your real name or not. Now that you're here, it doesn't matter what you call yourself. I'll talk now, and you just listen. I'm the only one who can ask you questions, and you don't have the right to ask them. Do you understand? Remember, this is not a discussion but an order!"

　　After saying that, he looked at Luo Fan.

　　"Go ahead and talk. I'm listening." Luo Fan knew the situation well and stared back in the same calm manner.

　　The middle-aged man seemed very satisfied with Luo Fan's reaction and nodded slightly.

　　"Luo Fan, aged thirteen to fourteen, of unknown origin, with a Star Wars five-star power, low-key, calm, forbearing, good at disguise, meticulous, and ruthless. I wonder if what I said is right?"

　　"right!"

　　Luo Fan was too lazy to refute, he just wanted to see what they wanted to do to him.

　　"Okay, next question, do you know about the existence of the Assassin's Guild?"

　　The middle-aged man also asked another question quickly.

　　"have no idea!"

　　"I don't know, huh."

　　The middle-aged man was not surprised at Luo Fan's answer, and immediately continued: "Then let me tell you, the Assassin's Guild is the fifth largest super guild in the continent, and its strength is beyond your imagination. Let's put it this way, all forces on the continent will be extremely wary when facing the Assassin's Guild, but given the mysterious nature of the assassin's profession, it cannot be shown on the stage, so it only hides in the dark and is unknown to the public. Now you can ask a question." The middle-aged man changed the subject and said to Luo Fan.

　　"What are my chances of getting out of here alive?"

　　Luo Fan immediately asked back calmly.

　　"Haha, this question is really hard to answer. Do you know where this place is? Don't you want to know why you came here? Don't you want to know why it was you? Don't you want me to let you go? Don't you want to know our identities? Other people usually ask these questions when they come here. Aren't you curious at all?"

　　Sure enough, this question once again caught the middle-aged man by surprise, and he asked Luo Fan several questions at once.

　　Luo Fan looked at the middle-aged man calmly, and after a moment of silence, he said, "If I'm right, it should be like this. You belong to the Assassin's Guild, and the Shuixiu Inn in the City of Chaos is a base for you to collect intelligence and find new members. As for me, it may be because I meet your selection criteria in some aspects. As for where this place is, it's already obvious, I think you don't need me to answer this sir."

　　Luo Fan said this with a hint of sarcasm on his face.

　　"Why not, I still want to hear your answer."

　　The middle-aged man didn't buy Luo Fan's talk and continued asking with a lifeless look.

　　"As for this place, I can't tell you what it's called specifically. I think it's just a training base for new recruits. I don't know if this answer is correct."

　　"Haha, I haven't seen such an interesting person for a long time. Well, you are very good!" The middle-aged man couldn't help laughing, and he seemed very happy. "Since you are so smart and confident, do you still need me to answer your questions?" This time it was the middle-aged man who asked Luo Fan with a sarcastic look on his face.

　　"Indeed, no need."

　　Luo Fan spread his hands helplessly, as if he had accepted his fate, thinking: What is the probability of leaving alive? This question is really ridiculous. Either you complete the so-called training and reach the standard, or you die. It all depends on your own strength and luck. What probability is there? You can really ask it yourself, haha.

　　"Well, welcome to the Devil Valley. My code name is Devil and I have the final say in everything here. From now on, you have to call me Sir. It's rare to meet a wonderful person like you, so as a reward, I will give you the name Number Five. Remember, any new member who says his real name will be eliminated! After seven days, when all the personnel have arrived, we will start the first phase of training. It doesn't matter if you are injured or not. There is no fairness here, only survival. I believe you will understand this better in the future. That's all for today. Your supervisor will tell you more rules in due course."

　　After he finished speaking, his body disappeared instantly. No one knew if it was because the speed was too fast or because of some mysterious star spell.

　　Luo Fan was not at all surprised at the middle-aged man's strength. It was obvious that the middle-aged man could have walked out slowly like he came. He disappeared so abruptly just because he thought he was smart after talking to him and wanted to shock him by such means. Didn't he know that a smart person would not know when to advance or retreat?

　　It can be seen that the conversation just now was somewhat beyond his control, which made him unprepared and somewhat lost. It seems that this demon lord's state of mind is not yet at that level. A single leaf can tell the coming of autumn. I believe that if the strongest person is like this, others will be easier to deal with. This way, my hope of escaping from this place alive will be a little greater, Luo Fan thought secretly after the demon left.

　　"Number Five, time for dinner."

　　A soft call from outside the door interrupted Luo Fan's thoughts. He got up and saw a plate at the window below the door. The plate contained a large amount of meat and a small amount of vegetables. Although he was very hungry, he did not eat it immediately. Instead, he was thinking about what the guard had said. Yes, the voice that called him to eat was the same voice that woke him up and called people to warn him. The guard brought him food? This was unreasonable. Besides, he was a newcomer to put it nicely, but in fact he was just a prisoner. The guard's tone of voice was also much softer than at the beginning. Could it be that because of the name No. 5, the guard's attitude towards him had changed slightly?

　　After filling his stomach, Luo Fan moved his body around in the house. He knew his current situation and tried hard to recover from the discomfort caused by his injury. Seven days. He remembered that the adult who called himself a devil said that he only had ten days to recover from his injury. Since it was a killer training, the training process must be very unpleasant. Those who came here were carefully selected and must have outstanding qualities. The competition must be extremely fierce. If he had not been injured, with the wisdom of the Shadow Clan Star Jue and Shadow Killer, his hope of survival would still be great. So now it depends on what state he can recover to after seven days. The result of the recovery is directly related to life and death.

　　"Brother Guard, are you there?" Luo Fan couldn't hold it in any longer and asked.

　　"What's the matter?" As expected, the guard was watching this place all the time and replied immediately.

　　"Guard, can I go out for a walk? The smell in the room is really... You know I'm injured, and I'm going to start training in a few days. If I want to recover as soon as possible, I should go out more and breathe some fresh air. I don't think you want to bring me here and die in two days because of an injury at the beginning of training, right?"

　　Luo Fan frowned and glanced at the wooden barrel in the hut that was used for daily convenience and said.

　　"Yes, the door is not locked." The guard not far away answered concisely.

　　"What?! You can just go out whenever you want?"

　　Luo Fan was shocked and cursed in his heart: Oh my! It turns out that there is a difference between being in prison and being in jail. Sometimes thinking too much is not a good thing. I always thought that I was imprisoned, the door was locked and the guards were watching, afraid that I would escape. It turns out that this is not the case at all! They didn't even lock the door, they were not afraid of me running away at all. Of course, if I could really run away, it would be a skill. Is this what it means to be tight on the outside and loose on the inside?

　　The guard outside ignored him this time. Luo Fan smiled self-deprecatingly and opened the door. What came into view was a huge space. It was obviously the interior of a valley. There was a large open space in the middle, which was similar to a training ground. There were three-story buildings of various sizes densely distributed around it. His house was on the second floor.

　　He looked around and found the guard who was talking to him five meters away. The man was dressed in black and had a green mask on his face. The mask was plain and had no patterns or designs, except for the number twenty-nine written on the forehead. Luo Fan didn't say anything. He walked downstairs and found that there was also a guard on the first floor, wearing the same black clothes and green mask, but the number on his forehead was thirty-nine.

　　Breathing the fresh air outside the house, Luo Fan seemed to hear the sound of waves hitting the rocks. Is there water nearby? No, the faint fishy smell in the air made Luo Fan certain of one thing, that is, the valley he was in should be close to the sea, or on an island.

　　He personally prefers the latter. The four regions of the Star God Continent are connected, and the outside of the continent is surrounded by the boundless sea. Countless curious star cultivators have gone there and never returned. It is said that Dugu Star God has also tried it, and although he came back in the end, he kept silent. So far, no one knows what is on the other side of the sea. Being on an unknown island in the boundless sea, his training plan really can't keep up with the rapid changes! Luo Fan couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

　　Chapter 13: First Encounter with Number One

　　Luo Fan had given up the idea of ​​escaping at this point. That was too unrealistic. This organization had gone to great lengths to capture him and establish such a secret training base, which must have taken more than a year or two.

　　First of all, not to mention that I have no strength, even if I have the strength to run out of the valley, can I run out of the boundless sea? Don't be naive and think of some tricks like catching someone to lead the way and slowly following him. What is he? He is a real killer. He is familiar with tracking and counter-tracking, killing and being killed. What about me? I am just a little kid with strong theoretical knowledge but no practical ability. Even if I want to escape, I have to survive the training first, wait until I am strong and familiar with everything here, not to mention that I am injured now.

　　With the attitude of making the best of a situation, Luo Fan began to look around. The temperature in the valley was moderate, and judging from the types of trees and vegetation, there should be no seasons here, and the climate was almost the same all year round. The valley was surrounded by mountains, and from a distance one could see a relatively flat road on the east side. This road led directly into the mountain, connected to a dark cave, which might be the only way out of the valley.

　　The house he lived in was a three-story wooden pavilion with four rooms. Judging from the dense growth of branches and leaves of the trees, it was located on the north side of the valley. There were five or six such pavilions next to his building. There were also several pavilions opposite, which was on the south side of the valley. There were no buildings on the west side, only objects that looked like training equipment. Luo Fan did not walk far, but just walked slowly around the training ground in the middle for half a circle. He estimated that this circle was ten miles long. Because he was injured, he walked back to his residence from the middle of the ground.

　　When I returned to my residence and saw the guard, I didn't say anything. I went into the room, closed the door, and lay on the bed, but I couldn't fall asleep. I got up and looked at my wounds. The scratches on my arms were basically healed, but the cut on my stomach was still a little serious. I thought to myself: at this recovery rate, the situation won't get much better after seven days. No one will care about me during training then, and I probably will never get better if I really start training. If I don't fight hard now, there will be no chance to fight in the future. I hope Yingsha's memory information is correct. I can only take a gamble.

　　Luo Fan tore off a few strips of bed sheets, and used them to tightly wrap the wound on his stomach. He casually crumpled the remaining cloth into a ball, stuffed it into his mouth and bit it with his teeth, then slowly bent backwards, trying hard to make that special movement. As soon as his hand rested on the ground, he felt a tearing pain in the wound. The intense pain made him sweat coldly and his legs tremble slightly.

　　Luo Fan's eyes suddenly flashed with fierceness, and he did not stop his movements. He grabbed his feet with both hands and grabbed them! At this time, Luo Fan's stomach was pressed against the bed, his buttocks were pressed on his head, and his hands tightly grasped his feet. The wound on his stomach burst and the blood stained a small area of ​​the bed red. His whole body was shaking constantly.

　　After taking a few deep breaths, Luo Fan calmed himself down and began to silently practice the Star Technique. Soon, he found that the absorbed star power did not enter the body to strengthen the flesh as before, but rushed to the wound on his stomach. After a short while, Luo Fan felt that the pain of the wound seemed to be less, and his eyes lit up. An hour later, yes, he was not wrong, the pain of the wound was obviously much less. Luo Fan, who was sweating with a rag in his mouth, thought to himself: Shadow Killer's memory said that star power can heal injuries, and it really works. I bet right! Then let me see what the result will be in seven days, hehe.

　　After two hours of star power treatment last night, Luo Fan felt that the wound on his stomach had recovered a lot when he got up. He picked up the breakfast that had been placed at the door at some point and started eating. After the meal, he simply tidied up and walked out of the room. Guard No. 39 was still standing there like a wooden stake. Luo Fan thought of the torn sheets and blood-stained mattress yesterday, so he walked over.

　　"Brother Guard, my bedding is dirty. Where can I get it changed?"

　　Number 39's eyes flashed coldly through the green mask, staring at Luo Fan and replied coldly: "Get lost!"

　　Luo Fan didn't react for a moment, and turned around and walked downstairs, cursing in his heart as he walked: Damn it! What's so great about it, I won't bother with you now, remember you, Green Mask No. 39, I will make you return it sooner or later, hum!

　　Although he was angry with No. 39, Luo Fan's joy at the healing power of the star power calmed down. This was not a prison, but it was not an inn either. It was a killer training base, a place where one could lose their lives at any time! He had no doubt that all the guards were elite killers who survived through training. After cursing in his heart, he knew that he had asked for it. He adjusted his mentality and continued to walk along the edge of the venue.

　　When he had walked almost half a circle, Luo Fan stopped, not because he was tired, but because he suddenly discovered that there was an extra person on the second floor of a small building next to him.

　　Luo Fan had discovered yesterday that the valley was surrounded by wooden buildings that looked the same. Each floor had two black-clad, green-masked guards, and the guards stood in exactly the same positions, one at the head and one at the tail of each floor. So he quickly noticed the man's appearance and looked up at him. He was also wearing black clothes and had a thin body. Most importantly, he was not wearing a mask! It was a young man's face, with an expression as cold as ice. He glanced at Luo Fan calmly, then turned and walked downstairs towards him.

　　"What number? Star power?" The man's voice was as cold as his expression, and he asked Luo Fan directly.

　　Hearing the question from the young man who looked only a few years older than him, Luo Fan understood. This was also a newcomer. If he guessed correctly, this young man was "specially recruited" like himself. Because the training day of this base had not yet arrived, those who arrived early were special newcomers. Luo Fan's intuition told him that the young man in front of him had killed people, and killed many people!

　　He was too sensitive to murderous aura because of the memory of Rong Heyingsha, not to mention that the murderous aura on the young man was not restrained at all. He didn't know whether the young man couldn't do it or didn't know it. It was simply not comparable to the three gangsters he had killed before. As of now, if Luo Fan were to face the young man, Luo Fan knew that he would be the one to die. In short, this was a dangerous person, Luo Fan reminded himself in his heart.

　　"What's your number?" Luo Fan didn't want to be overwhelmed by the other party, so he looked at him coldly and asked word by word. He was not a fool to ask the other party "Who are you?" or something like that. Everyone knew the rules, otherwise the boy would not ask him like this. The trick of tricking people by saying their names also depends on the person, and this person is obviously not his type.

　　"You're looking for death!" The young man's question was coldly countered by the injured little kid in front of him, who pressed towards Luo Fan with a fierce aura, and it was obvious that he was angry and ready to attack.

　　"You can try it. Kill me before the training starts. Will the devil be angry? Haha." Luo Fan knew that he was no match for him and was still injured, but he still spoke without giving in. At the end, he smiled to prove that he was really not afraid of him.

　　He looked at the young man with an unchanged expression, but complained in his heart: This guy is really arrogant. He wants to kill people if he doesn't agree with something. Now I can't save face anymore. I just hope that the devil can scare him. Luo Fan knows what a killer is. If he is really killed, he can only blame his bad luck. It is hard to say whether anyone will punish him for the death. The possibility is estimated to be low.

　　Luo Fan knew that he was gambling, and he had to. If he showed weakness today, he would have a trauma in his heart when he faced him in future training, and it would be difficult for him to surpass him. Being suppressed by others all the time was not the life Luo Fan wanted to live. If he lost the bet, whether this young man was stubborn or too smart, and really attacked him, he would run away immediately. With his speed, it should be no problem to save his life. In just a moment, Luo Fan thought of a countermeasure and used the devil to threaten the young man in black.

　　The young man in black had an unchanged cold expression on his face, but the fingers of his clenched fists were slightly pale, showing the anger in his heart. He turned around and left without saying a word.

　　"Number five, fourteen years old, Star Fighter five stars."

　　Luo Fan saw that although the other party was not too smart, he was very good at forbearance. If the other party did not take action or say harsh words, Luo Fan would ignore him. Such a person was not worthy of being taken seriously. The black-clothed boy was obviously a scheming person. If possible, he did not want to provoke a poisonous snake before starting training, so he took a step back to give the other party a way out. If the other party was smart, he would understand the goodwill he wanted to express. He told the other party his age to hint to the other party that he was not easy to mess with. Whether he was an enemy or a friend now depended on the black-clothed boy's reaction.

　　The cold-blooded boy, who had walked a few meters away, stopped when he heard the belated answer from behind him. He stood there without saying anything. Luo Fan was not in a hurry and just looked at the other person's back calmly. After a long time, the boy loosened his clenched fists, slowly turned around and looked directly at Luo Fan.

　　"Number One, just turned sixteen, Star Warrior Seven Stars." The boy's tone this time was obviously less cold and more serious. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away quickly.

　　When Luo Fan heard what the young man, no, it should be said that Number One said, he felt relieved and thought to himself: It seems that Number One is a person who can take it or leave it, and he understands what I mean. I won’t bother with you, and you don’t bother with me. We are all smart people, and we shouldn’t mess with each other. What’s more interesting is that he also mentioned his age and star power level. What does this mean, a demonstration?

　　Luo Fan knew that it was definitely not the case. The reason why he said that was because he respected himself. He put Luo Fan and him on an equal footing. In other words, No. 1 was afraid of him by thinking about his reaction and words! Hehe.

　　The minor conflict during this meeting was perfectly resolved, and Luo Fan couldn't help but look forward to the future.

　　Chapter 14: Newcomers Arrive

　　Luo Fan returned to his room, thinking about what had just happened between him and No. 1. No. 1, sixteen years old, had the strength of a seven-star star warrior. According to the mainland's minimum age of twelve to strengthen the body, it would take four years to reach seven stars, and an average of half a year to be promoted to one star. Although the promotion speed would become slower afterwards, after all, the physical strengthening would ultimately be subtle, and the more subtle the details, the more time it would take to strengthen them. Even if he could be promoted one star a year, No. 1 could also cultivate to the peak of the star warrior when he was eighteen years old, and it was possible for him to break through to the extraordinary star general if he was lucky. His talent was surprisingly so high!

　　Luo Fan was sure that the basic star skill he was practicing was at least above the earth level. Could it be that number one was also a son of a wealthy family? Or had he encountered something extraordinary? Another question was whether number one was the strongest among the newcomers this time? What was the special meaning of the number here? Was it the strength of the star power or the potential? Luo Fan was confused now. If he couldn't figure it out, he would just practice. No matter what the situation was, his own strength was the most important.

　　At the same time, No. 1 was also thinking about Luo Fan. He knew more than the other newcomers. The newcomer's number represented his comprehensive strength, which included star power and potential. Before the training started, only the top ten numbers were divided in this way. He thought that as No. 1, the newcomer with the strongest comprehensive strength this time, he was actually at a disadvantage in momentum in the previous small conflict. No. 5, who was only ranked fifth, felt a deep crisis when Luo Fan appeared, and he immediately started practicing again.

　　Number one is named Xu Feng. He is actually the newcomer who arrived at the valley first. He has been practicing in his room all this time. After dinner today, he accidentally saw Luo Fan walking around the venue. He wanted to use this obvious newcomer to measure the specific strength level of others. Unexpectedly, he met Luo Fan and gave him a blow on the head. What Xu Feng and Luo Fan didn't know was that this unpleasant first meeting would closely link their destinies together.

　　Both of them were silently training hard, and soon it was the day for training that the devil had mentioned. Today, the field in the middle of the valley was full of people, and Luo Fan was of course among them. After several days of continuous training, the injury on his stomach was basically healed, and the recovery effect far exceeded his expectations. This made him full of confidence in facing the upcoming training days. Although he did not see Number One, he was sure that Number One must be among the crowd.

　　The crowd now seemed very quiet. Luo Fan casually glanced at the people standing around him and found that they were all teenagers of similar age to him, and the oldest would never be more than eighteen years old. Everyone had a different expression, excited, confused, aggrieved, helpless, and all kinds of expressions. The only difference was that no one was crying, and no one was talking. Outside the crowd was a circle of black-clothed, green-masked guards, standing upright. Facing the crowd were five black-clothed, gold-masked men, with numbers from one to five written on their masks. In front of the five gold-masked men was a chair, the only chair on the venue. Everyone was waiting, waiting for the owner of the chair to arrive.

　　One hour passed, two hours passed, half a day passed, and still no one sat on the chair. It was already noon, and the sun was scorching. Everyone's clothes were almost soaked with sweat. Luo Fan's stomach also growled a few times because he felt hungry, but no one in the crowd spoke, and no one dared to move!

　　Suddenly Luo Fan saw a young man fall down in front of him. He didn't know whether it was due to the sun or hunger, but he fainted. There was a "bang" sound in the quiet crowd, and then he saw the guard closest to him flash to his side in an instant. With a flash of cold light, a blood-red fountain gushed out from the neck of the fallen man, "Ah!" Seeing the blood gushing out, the two young men next to them could not help but screamed at the same time. Black shadows flashed and two more blood mists spurted out. At this time, several people who wanted to shout but had not shouted yet hurriedly covered their mouths with their hands. Everyone understood that whoever made a sound would die. Things happened quickly and ended even faster.

　　Some people who couldn't hold on for a long time immediately regained their spirits and stood up straight. The atmosphere in the crowd suddenly became tense. Everyone knew that if they couldn't hold on any longer, they would lose their lives. No one was not afraid of death, and no one wanted to die. Now it just depended on who would give up first.

　　Another hour passed. Some people in the crowd had blood dripping from their hands because their fingernails had cut their palms. Some had blood dripping from the corners of their mouths because their teeth had bitten them. Anyway, everyone was using their own methods to force themselves not to faint, and no one fell down.

　　"You newcomers are really lucky this time. You eliminated three people in just over half a day. I remember the longest time it took us almost twelve hours to complete, haha." At some point, a man in black clothes and a purple mask sat on the empty chair in front. He was wearing the same black clothes, but the difference was that there were no numbers written on the purple mask, but there were two hollow star patterns with gold edges. He was talking and laughing.

　　Hearing someone talking, everyone noticed the man in black on the chair and looked up at him.

　　"The welcome ceremony is over. I hope you all like this surprise I gave you. My name is Demon, and I am the supreme controller here. You must call me Sir from now on. There are always 103 new people coming here, and the number of people who can see me must not exceed 100. The specific number depends on your performance, hehe."

　　At this point the purple-faced man waved his hand, and immediately a green-faced guard brought out a wooden box from somewhere and placed it in front of the chair. "There are eighty-nine numbered balls in this box, from eleven to ninety-nine. After I leave, you can each take one. The number on the ball will be your only name here. Pay attention to the following three points I say, I won't say it a second time!

　　First: There are no names here, only codes. Anyone who mentions the previous name will be killed!

　　Second: There is no fairness, only orders. Those who do not obey orders will be eliminated!

　　Third: There are no rules. All I say are rules! Whoever I don’t like will be killed! Is there anything you don’t understand? If you don’t understand, you can ask. "

　　No one in the field answered. Those who came here were all carefully selected. Even if they were not all geniuses, they were at least elites. Moreover, everyone who came here should know their situation. Those who were slow to react and could not recognize the situation had already been dealt with. What a joke. If you don't like it, just kill it. Anyone who jumps out to ask is looking for death.

　　Seeing that no one asked any questions, the purple-faced man, also known as the devil, nodded, as if satisfied with everyone's reactions, and said calmly to those beside him: "The next thing is up to you five." After that, he disappeared.

　　"Yes, sir!" Although the purple mask disappeared, the five golden-masked men still bowed and saluted at the empty chair and spoke loudly at the same time.

　　"Listen carefully, the five of us are your five instructors. My name is Jin Yi, the first instructor, and so on. The three-story pavilion on the side is where you will live in the future. Newcomers seeded one to ten can choose any room on the second floor of these ten buildings as their residence, but only one person can live on the second floor of a building. The rest of the people will share all the rooms on the first floor. You can live in one room or four rooms by yourself, depending on your abilities. However, you can only get injured in the competition for rooms, but you cannot get disabled or die. The newcomers on the first floor can select the strongest one every month to challenge the top ten newcomers on the second floor of this building. The winner will be replaced, and the loser will be eliminated!

　　Today is January 1st, and a month is thirty days long. That means the fastest challenge will be February 1st thirty days from now. On the first day of every month, no newcomers from any first floor are allowed to step onto the second floor, or else they will be eliminated! Here, the words of our five instructors are orders. Those who disobey will be eliminated! Those who try to escape will be eliminated! Those who are passive in training will be eliminated! Those who are eliminated will be eliminated! "Instructor Jin Yi paused here, as if he wanted everyone to digest it.

　　After waiting for a while, perhaps feeling that everyone had digested the information, Instructor Jin Yi continued, "Among the newcomers here, one is destined to not get the identity ball. But it doesn't matter. When everyone has a number, the one without the identity ball can challenge any newcomer with a ball at will. It's a life-and-death challenge between the two. The one who survives will be the owner of the number.

　　I remind you that you can only get food if you have a room. You can live in one room with multiple people, but the food is only for two people. The room you stay in before tomorrow morning is your fixed residence for the month. You are not allowed to fight for it within 30 days. You are not allowed to have any objections or you will be eliminated! Just like the challenge of the newcomers on the second floor, you can fight for one day every month. I remind you again that the battle for the room on the first floor can be injured but not disabled or killed. Once the battle for the room on the second floor begins, it must be decided by life and death!

　　Everyone should be cautious in the challenge. Also, a friendly reminder, you can form a team during the occupation period, so it is best to kill the idea of ​​occupying four rooms alone. Now I announce the first order: Close your eyes! Do not open them without my order. Someone will hand a mask to ten of you in a while. Those who get the mask should not panic and wait for the next instruction. "

　　Another mask! Ten of them again. It seems that these are numbered masks given to the first ten so-called special newcomers. I am number five, which means I will get one soon. I wonder what color it will be, Luo Fan thought to himself as he closed his eyes.

　　Then Luo Fan really felt someone coming over, stuffing a mask into his hand, and then leaving.

　　After a while, a voice suddenly sounded in Luo Fan's mind. That's right, this voice was not heard by the ears, but appeared directly in his mind, "Open your eyes and put on the mask in your hand." This is Jin Yi's voice! The "brain transmission" of a Star King-level strongman! Luo Fan thought in shock.

　　Chapter 15: Identity Struggle

　　In order to strengthen their bodies and increase their strength, speed and ability to withstand star force, star warriors in the Star God Continent prepare to become star generals, that is, to transcend the ordinary. Star generals are powerful warriors who transcend the ordinary. When they break through to the star general level, star sources are opened up in their bodies, which can store and release star force. Their strength increases by at least ten times that of nine-star warriors. On average, only one out of ten star warriors can reach this level. When breaking through, they need to have the star core of a king-level star beast and a certain amount of luck.

　　Most star warriors are stuck at the king-level star core. After all, this is not something that ordinary people can possess. When a powerful warrior breaks through to the star king level, it can achieve the effect of initially causing resonance of external star power and increase the power of the external star power multiples.

　　Because the heads of the big families in the mainland are almost all at the level of Star King, they are also called clan leader-level powerhouses, and there is also a corresponding honorific title for this level of powerhouses - "Sir". The conditions for breaking through are a Venerable-level star core and Star Decrees above the Earth Rank. Clan leader-level powerhouses are not something that ordinary people can achieve. This requires strong material support to achieve. Generally, they are produced through key training by major forces and organizations. If a Star King wants to break through to Star Venerable, it all depends on talent, luck, and understanding, plus star methods above the Heaven Rank. To reach Star Venerable, he basically stands at the top of the continent and can have his own exclusive honorific title. He is an overlord-level powerhouse, and above that, he is a demigod or a star god. Only a very few people know how to break through.

　　The main characteristics of the strong men at each level are: the Star General-level strong men can release their star power and hurt people from a distance; the Star King-level clan leader strong men can transmit sound in their brains, triggering the external star power to form an aura; the Star Honor-level overlord strong men can fly in the air and control the star power in a small range to form a field.

　　Luo Fan did not dare to delay and opened his eyes immediately. At this time, he saw the mask in his hand. It was a white mask with holes for the eyes, nose and mouth. The style was as plain as the guards'. There was a number written on the forehead - five. He had just put on the mask when Jin Yi's instructions came to his mind again: You can now choose your own residence. Please note that you cannot choose the one where there are guards standing on the second staircase. Someone has already chosen it. If you want to grab it, you can only wait until the day of occupying the room. In the challenge between the two floors, you can hurt or kill at will. If you like any house, point it to me now, and then close your eyes.

　　Luo Fan randomly pointed to a building, and when he saw the guard on the second floor of the building he pointed to immediately stand at the stairs, Luo Fan closed his eyes again. He thought to himself: As long as it is not the place where I used to live, it will be fine. After all, the bedding where I live is dirty and rotten. Although there are four rooms on the second floor, it would be a big loss to have one less room. Whoever chooses it will be unlucky, hehe.

　　There are so many tricks on the first day of the newcomers' arrival. First, a bloody show of force to intimidate the newcomers, and then the masks. Humph, isn't it just to make the top ten newcomers mysterious? Isn't it... Not right!

　　He suddenly thought of the time when he met No. 1 a few days ago and told each other their numbers. According to the rules of this assassin organization, they don't want to know each other's appearance. We obviously crossed the line. Will this cause trouble? But after a few days, why didn't anyone come to deal with him? Was he overthinking it? Who cares? Anyway, everything is fine now, so let's wait and see what happens next.

　　In fact, Luo Fan was not overthinking, but was right. This organization really did not want the top ten newcomers to know each other, because those who could make the top ten were the best of the group and had the greatest hope of completing all the training and becoming elite killers. If they knew each other, they would accept missions and move around the continent in the future and many unstable factors would arise if they knew each other.

　　Although the organization still has a trump card to control them, it is better not to know them than to know them, right? When Luo Fan and No. 1 wanted to meet, the guards who were secretly monitoring them had already reported it. The Valley Master Demon knew everything they did, what they said, and even their expressions. According to the previous practice, such a situation would require a life-and-death battle between the two, and the winner would be the one who died and lived. The top ten new recruits were the candidates submitted by the heads of various places, and the five golden-faced instructors selected the ten most outstanding ones. The Valley Master then interviewed these ten people and decided their ranking and seating.

　　Since the first ten are all newcomers who have had a "one-time encounter" with the Valley Master, any opinions on how to deal with these ten people must go through the Devil himself to show respect. As for the other five newcomers, there is no such scruple and they can be eliminated at will. The Devil had a very good impression of Luo Fan when he interviewed him. He felt that Luo Fan was a natural killer who possessed calmness, wisdom, means, forbearance, and ruthlessness. He was very optimistic about Luo Fan.

　　After hearing what his subordinates reported about the brief battle of wits and courage between the two men, in which Luo Fan almost won, he became even more concerned about No. 5. He knew very well the strength of No. 1 Xu Feng and No. 5 Luo Fan, not to mention that Luo Fan was injured!

　　So at that time, he gave the order: once the two men started fighting, he would immediately step forward to stop them. This was considered as a way of taking care of Luo Fan. In other words, this was the only way to take care of him. If Luo Fan couldn't complete the training due to injury, he would order him to be killed without hesitation. The devil admired Luo Fan, but as a killer, he only cared about the result. He would not care whether Luo Fan couldn't complete the training due to injury. For the newcomers, training was a task given by the organization. There was only one result for failing to complete the task - killing!

　　The crowd was quiet for a while before Instructor Jin Yi's words came out again, "Okay, you can open your eyes now. Newcomers number one to ten, stand behind me."

　　Luo Fan opened his eyes. It was already afternoon and the light outside was not so glaring. He saw the direction clearly and walked forward. At this time, people came out of the crowd one after another. He found his position and looked around. He found that the ten people were still standing consciously according to the numbers. His eyes met with several of them. Luo Fan ignored them directly. He didn't know them anyway and they might be enemies in the future. Only when he saw the gaze of No. 1, the two of them nodded tacitly and looked directly at the crowd in front.

　　"It's your turn now. I'll have someone throw numbered balls to you. If you grab a ball and are not satisfied with the number on it, you can throw it to someone else and then try to grab the unowned ball. People with balls in their hands are not allowed to grab it. If someone doesn't want to change the numbered ball, hold the ball above your head and stay where you are. Just a reminder, the numerical ranking is the ranking of your strength. This numerical ranking is related to your future destiny. Listen carefully, right? Anyone who violates the rules will be eliminated!"

　　After Jin Yi finished speaking, he nodded to the guard next to him. Immediately, two guards came out and kept taking out number balls from the wooden box and throwing them into the crowd. Heads flashed and the newcomers began to scramble for the balls.

　　Luo Fan thought to himself: The rules of this game are too challenging. First of all, it tests the newcomers' reaction speed. The number ball stays in the air for a very short time after being thrown. The fastest way to grab it is to jump up instantly and grab your target. The reaction speed should be fast.

　　Second, it tests eyesight. The instructor made it very clear that numerical ranking is very important, so newcomers need to accurately see the numbers on the balls when they are flying in the air and try their best to find the ball with the front number and grab it.

　　Third, it tests the strength of newcomers to a certain extent. If their reactions are quick enough and their eyesight is sharp, it is not just one person who jumps up to grab the item. Several people attacking at the same time require an instant display of strength and the use of scheming.

　　Fourth, it tests the new players' judgment. If you grab a ball and find that someone else is grabbing a better number ball, what should you do? Throw it away to grab the ball or keep the one you have? The judgment of making choices and the judgment of your own strength level are reflected.

　　The last test, actually, can’t be considered a test. It is a test of luck. Luck is also a reflection of strength. If ball number 11 happens to fly over your head, then you can just reach out and catch it, that’s luck, haha.

　　Soon all the number balls were thrown, and the scramble among the newcomers ended quickly. Most people raised their hands immediately after grabbing a ball. Only a few newcomers dropped the balls in their hands and joined the scramble. Because of the rules, those who raised the balls were safe. After the balls were thrown, basically all the balls had owners. However, only the people who grabbed the balls knew the intensity of that moment. Reality is so cruel, and fate is often determined in an instant.

　　Instructor Jin Yi saw that the crowd had quieted down and no one was moving. Only one newcomer did not raise his hand. He said to the crowd, "The one who didn't get the ball, come out!"

　　Then a young man was seen walking out slowly from the crowd and standing in front of the instructors. His face was still calm and he looked confident.

　　Seeing the confident and satisfied look on the boy's face after he failed to grab the ball, Luo Fan thought to himself: This guy is obviously not in a hurry at all. Isn't he afraid of being wiped out? That's not right. Could it be...

　　Jin Yi looked at the person who came out and found that it was not the candidate he was responsible for reviewing. He turned his eyes to the several golden masked instructors around him and asked, "Who was responsible for reviewing and approving this person?"

　　"Sir, it's me." Instructor Jin San saluted as a subordinate and replied.

　　"Send me his information!" After looking at Jin San, Jin Yi said in a commanding tone.

　　Luo Fan felt something was strange. What was strange was the way Jin San addressed Jin Yi. The honorific "Sir" indicated that Jin Yi was a Star King-level clan leader, which was not difficult to understand. However, Jin Yi asked Jin San to answer through voice transmission, which indicated that Instructor Jin San was also Star King-level. Then the question arose. People of the same level also had to be addressed respectfully, and it seemed that there was a big difference in their status. Jin San's answer was to show the courtesy of a subordinate. Number One could command Number Three. What did this indicate?

　　Suddenly Luo Fan figured it out. The star power levels were the same, and the only difference was the numerical rankings on the masks. This was the status relationship of everyone. Masks of the same color represented the same level of strength, and the order of the name codes represented the status and strength. It was obvious that it was not just the newcomers who were like this, their entire organization used this method to determine their status.

　　Chapter 16 Number 11

　　"Think about it, which ball holder do you want to challenge? I'll give you one minute to decide your fate." The first instructor asked the boy.

　　The young man without the ball first bowed to Jin Yi and said, "First Instructor, I want to challenge the holder of ball number 11." He didn't show any sign of considering it at all, as if he had already thought of the challenge target.

　　Hearing the boy say this, Luo Fan thought: Sure enough! This boy must not have moved at all when he started to grab the ball. His purpose was obviously to be the number 11, which was the highest code name among this group of people. The probability that the person who got the number 11 was the strongest was not very high. Maybe he was a strong person, or maybe he was just a lucky person. In any case, this person must have been prepared to face the strongest newcomer, on the one hand, because he had absolute confidence in his own strength.

　　On the other hand, it is the courage and determination to be the strongest or die if he fails. With such a firm goal and such a strong heart that is not afraid of death, it would be fine if this young man failed in the challenge and was wiped out. Otherwise, if his luck is not too bad in the future, he will definitely become a strong man. If this person is his enemy, then... Humph! Thinking of this, Luo Fan's eyes flashed with coldness.

　　"The holder of ball number 11, come out!" After asking instructor number three, Jin Yi expected this answer and it was announced immediately.

　　Another young man came out. This young man looked very tough. He was of medium height and very strong, with a square head and thick limbs full of strength. The young man came to the front and stood still. He glanced at the person without the ball, who was as thin as a bamboo pole and had a look of contempt on his face.

　　"Start!" Jin said as soon as he saw the challenger arrive.

　　Hearing the challenge, the sturdy young man rushed towards the opponent and punched him directly in the face. Ma Gan's face remained unchanged. When the fist was about to hit his face, his left hand suddenly dodged to the side of his head and his right leg bounced quickly, "Ah!" The sturdy young man fell to the ground before the sound came out, and then he rolled on the ground, humming as he rolled.

　　Although the changes happened very quickly, Luo Fan still saw it clearly. Ma Gan first used his left hand like a knife to hit the joint of the sturdy boy's right hand. This position is an extremely weak point in human defense, and it is difficult to strengthen the body too much. The power is very strong and it is estimated that it is almost not reduced. The most critical thing is that kick, which is terrible, insidious and vicious. It kicked the boy's crotch in an instant. It is unknown how long he has practiced. Needless to say, this place is not much stronger even if the body is strengthened. These two blows are probably enough to hurt any newcomer.

　　Ma Gan didn't seem to be in a hurry. He walked over slowly, bent down and stretched his hand into the other's arms, as if he wanted to take out the No. 11 ball that the sturdy boy had placed on his chest. Suddenly! The boy, who was rolling around with his left hand covering his crotch, tilted his head and bit the sturdy man's forearm fiercely, and quickly grabbed the hand that was stretched out with his left hand. Ma Gan's face changed and he hurriedly tried to retract his hand. Now he bent down and stretched out his hand, and his body leaned forward slightly, breaking his body balance. It was very difficult to switch between offense and defense. He was bitten by the man on the ground all of a sudden, and then his wrist was also caught by the boy. The sturdy boy pulled it hard downwards, and Ma Gan flew out of him.

　　The sturdy young man slowly climbed up at this time. He looked a little miserable now. Blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth. He didn't know whether it was due to his injury or from the other party's biting of the hemp pole. His eyes were red and the muscles on his face were still trembling from time to time. It was obvious that he was enduring intense pain. His right forearm must have been broken and was bent strangely. There was red and yellow liquid dripping down his crotch along his pants!

　　Seeing the injured crotch, Luo Fan's body couldn't help but shudder, thinking: This strong young man would probably become a cripple if he didn't die! He could endure such pain and fight back calmly. Could it be that everyone who came here was so evil?

　　The challenger Ma Gan also stood up. Although his right forearm was bleeding, the injury was much stronger than that of the sturdy boy. Ma Gan didn't even look at his own injury. His eyes were calm and he didn't show any surprise or anger. He even smiled at the other party and walked over slowly. Before he reached the sturdy boy, the opponent fell down and twitched on the ground. It seemed that the boy just delivered his last blow in one breath. After all, a broken testicle was a fatal injury.

　　Ma Gan walked up to the boy, and this time he didn't reach out to grab the ball. Instead, he kicked the boy directly on the neck. The powerful force made the boy's neck on the ground make a "click" sound and instantly deflated. Seeing the boy on the ground looking dead, Ma Gan reached out and picked up the number ball, turned around and raised the ball above his head, looking at Instructor Jin Yi.

　　Although Luo Fan had killed people before and was not afraid of blood and death due to the influence of Shadow Killer's memory, killing people by oneself and watching others kill are two different things. Especially when he saw a boy of similar age to himself beating another boy to death with his bare hands and still keeping a straight face, one can imagine the shock to his mind!

　　"It seems that I am still a little arrogant. I used to think that I would have no rivals in ruthlessness among people of the same age. Ma Gan can't be the most ruthless. Considering the vastness of the continent, there must be many people who are more ruthless than me or Ma Gan now. If he can ignore the death of others, so can others.

　　The strong are respected. Everyone wants to be strong. I am determined to be the strongest, the strongest Shadow Clan assassin. I must step on the bodies of other strong people to achieve it. I am definitely not ruthless enough. I must be more ruthless in the future. For example, Ma Gan could have been uninjured. It was because he was not ruthless enough. He was too big like me. This time he was only slightly injured, but he might lose his life next time. I am carrying the Shadow Clan's heritage and I must not die easily. This fatal mistake must not happen to me. "Luo Fan thought secretly in his heart.

　　"Okay, now you all have your own number balls. The numbers on the balls will be your future names and also your ranking. Real names are not allowed here, only code names. Anyone who reveals their original name will be killed! Come here now to receive your corresponding masks and put them on to start your first battle to occupy the room. Gather here before sunrise tomorrow morning." After saying that, he pointed to the ground in front of him, and two boxes immediately appeared out of thin air on the ground.

　　Jin Yi then turned around and looked at Luo Fan and the other ten people and said, "You ten can go back and rest. Come here and gather like them tomorrow morning."

　　The ten people had already chosen their own residences and walked towards the floors they had reserved.

　　Luo Fan exclaimed as he walked: Storage Star Device! He was the son of a great family, so he certainly knew about the existence of the Storage Star Device. Yang Tianxiong, the head of the Yang family, that is, his father, had a storage bracelet. This kind of Star Device that can store items is very precious. Only Star Overlord-level powerhouses can barely refine it. The storage space in the Star Device is actually the domain space forcibly compressed by the Overlord-level powerhouses.

　　As one of the three major families in Wuwei Domain, the Yang family only has two lowest-level bracelets for storing star devices. One is in the hands of the father and the other is in the hands of the Supreme Elder. Jin Yi is just an instructor in the base who can own one, not to mention the devil. It is hard to say whether the four instructors have one. But even so, one can imagine how powerful the Assassin's Guild is. There are more than five Star King-level powerhouses in one training base, and at least two star storage devices. What kind of strength and financial resources do they have!

　　Back in the house, Luo Fan recalled what he had experienced today. It was true that plans were not as fast as changes. He had originally planned to practice hard, accumulate strength slowly, and practice actual combat with low-level star beasts first. But just now, after seeing the performance of Ma Gan, now No. 11, it was obvious that he had rich actual combat experience. According to the strength analysis at that time, his star power should be that of a four-star warrior. But now, if he really had to face No. 11, how confident was he that he could survive?

　　Death may be only one month away, and the next day of occupying the house may be the day of my death! I am not sure about any of the top ten people. I have practiced for more than half a year to break through to a five-star warrior. The speed is good, but how much can I play in the real battle? It seems that I was very lucky when I killed those three people last time.

　　Luo Fan, who was sighing in his room, suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from downstairs, occasionally mixed with a few screams of pain. Luo Fan knew that the battle for occupying the house that he did not have to participate in this time had begun. At least he had a place to live now, and he would not care what the situation of others was, as long as they were all dead. Luo Fan thought bitterly, for a month, he would still be relatively safe within this month. This was the privilege of the top ten. The others in the top ten relied on their strength, while he relied on luck. But who could say what would happen in a month?

　　Luo Fan said fiercely in his heart: I will fight hard for this month, and if anyone dares to challenge me then... Humph!

　　After a while, the sound of fighting downstairs became weaker and weaker. This was within Luo Fan's expectations. He could see that those who could come here were not simple people. No one would make others angry. Even an angry rabbit would bite. If both sides were to suffer losses, not to mention whether it would be an advantage for others, it would be troublesome for themselves if they got injured in tomorrow's training.

　　At this time, there were slight footsteps outside the door, and the person walked to his door and stopped. Luo Fan saw the things sent in, and realized that it was food for him. Along with it, there were also two sets of black clothes. Luo Fan, who had not eaten for a day, was already very hungry, so he hurried over to pick up the food and started eating. After the meal, Luo Fan began to practice. After all, the pressure of survival was too great, and he dared not waste any more time now.

　　Chapter 17 Challenge

　　"Have you really decided to challenge me?" Luo Fan asked calmly as he faced No. 11 who was walking up to the second floor where he lived.

　　This is the day of occupying the room after three months of training. As expected by Luo Fan, after three months of investigation, the sharp-edged boy No. 11 finally couldn't help but take action. What I didn't expect was that this boy chose me. Did I give him the impression that I was the weakest among the top ten? But since you want to be my enemy, then I'll kill you to establish my authority! Humph.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. You should be content with living for three more months. Come on!" Number Eleven turned around and left arrogantly.

　　Luo Fan smiled under the mask and stopped talking. To him, No. 11 was already a dead man. He was too lazy to care about a dead person and followed him.

　　When they arrived at the fighting stage in the venue, most of the newcomers had already received the news. The fighting stage was surrounded by people. Luo Fan found No. 1 in the crowd and found that No. 1 was looking at him, so he nodded to him gently. This was the effect that No. 11 wanted.

　　He had spread the word two days ago that he would challenge the top ten on this house-occupancy day. He didn't say which number he would challenge, but everyone knew that the location would not change, which was the battle arena designated by the instructors. They have been training in the Devil Valley for three months, and no newcomer has proposed to challenge the top ten, because everyone knows that none of the top ten would be simple characters. Do you think that the Devil, who is more powerful than the five instructors, has a bad eye?

　　Of the one hundred newcomers who came here at the beginning, only thirty-three survived after three months of brutal training. Nearly seventy people were eliminated in three months. You can imagine how terrible the training was. The fact that no one died in the top ten in such training is very telling. Who doesn't want to be the first ten? But no one wants to be the first bird to stand out, because failure means being wiped out!

　　After three months of training, they finally survived. If they were to gamble their lives for a little vanity and privilege, no rational person would make such a choice. They were all waiting for the opportunity and would take action when they saw the opportunity. Now the opportunity is here. No. 11 is going to challenge the top ten, and seeing Luo Fan following behind, they understand that No. 11 is not only going to challenge the top ten, but also the owner of No. 5 who is ranked fifth. No newcomer will miss such an opportunity, including those who are ranked at the bottom of the top ten.

　　Luo Fan knew that the result of his battle with No. 10 would change a lot of things. No one knew the specific strength of the top ten. Everyone knew the strength of No. 11 on the first day as a rookie. Everyone had the same experience during the three months of training, so it could be ignored. Through the battle between No. 11 and himself, the specific strength of the top ten could be estimated. If Luo Fan defeated him easily, it would be difficult for him to be challenged in the future. If he defeated him with difficulty, he would face constant troubles in the future. If he lost, then no matter what happened, it would have nothing to do with him. After figuring this out, Luo Fan already knew what he should do next.

　　Number Eleven walked to the fighting stage and flew up, looked at the crowd around him, then hooked his finger at Luo Fan below the stage, meaning that Luo Fan should hurry up. It was an obvious provocative move, but Luo Fan ignored him and slowly turned to the steps next to him and walked up slowly step by step.

　　As soon as Luo Fan arrived at the battle arena, No. 11 flashed over in an instant. Flash attack! This is the most practical attack trick that Instructor No. 3 teaches the newcomers. Without leaving the ground with the toes, lightly lift the heel and use the explosive force of the arch of the foot to suddenly land on the ground. Use the smallest body movement to achieve the fastest starting speed. It is the most concealed attack method of frontal assault. Because it is unexpected and does not require any preparation, the success rate is extremely high.

　　Although No. 11 appeared to be extremely disdainful of Luo Fan, he was actually very wary of him in his heart. The top ten were more low-key than each other during training, and no one knew their specific strength. If he hadn't seen Luo Fan's embarrassed look when he came out of the last survival test, he would have deduced that No. 5 was the weakest and was afraid that others would challenge him first, otherwise he would not have made up his mind.

　　Because the survival test is to lock a star beast and a newcomer in a closed cave for a day. If both the man and the beast are still alive after a day, the person on the test will be wiped out. The strength of the star beast is the highest star power level of the newcomer, but it will not exceed the level. It means that it is impossible for a novice with the strength of a star warrior to fight against a star beast with the strength of a star general. Even star beasts of the same level are stronger than humans. After all, the star beast's inherent advantages are much stronger than humans. This survival test is once a month, and most of the eliminated newcomers fail at this level!

　　Those who survived for three months have all passed three tests. Their star power levels should not be much different. The key lies in the individual's comprehensive combat power. No one saw what the survival test was like in the cave, but No. 5 took the longest time to come out and was the most embarrassed, so No. 11 concluded that Luo Fan's overall strength might be the weakest. Even if he hadn't been injured at that time, he would not have recovered after these few days. Opportunity waits for no one, so he can only take a gamble.

　　Although Luo Fan walked onto the stage slowly, his mind had already locked onto No. 11. The opponent's sudden attack came like lightning, and No. 11's hand knife stabbed directly into his heart. If he was hit, it would definitely be a fatal blow. Luo Fan's eyes focused, and the opponent's movements suddenly became slow and clear in his eyes. His brain quickly calculated the time when the opponent would hit him according to the speed of the attack. It was now! Suddenly Luo Fan moved, using the same trick, a flash attack!

　　Number Eleven's eyes were filled with disbelief. He opened his mouth to say something but the blood gushing out from the middle of his neck prevented him from uttering even a single word. What he couldn't understand was why the knife went through Luo Fan's chest but didn't hit his flesh. This was simply impossible. He fell backwards with a strong sense of unwillingness.

　　The battle was over too quickly. People saw Number Five walk onto the stage. As soon as he stood on the ground, Number Eleven attacked like lightning. And then nothing happened. Number Eleven fell down, and Number Five’s face was covered in blood, and the white mask had almost turned red. . . . .

　　Luo Fan turned around and slowly walked down the fighting stage as usual. The crowd consciously made way for him. As he slowly walked past No. 1, Luo Fan smiled at him and walked towards his residence. From beginning to end, Luo Fan, No. 5, did not say a word. He came and went slowly, as if nothing had happened. However, the blood dripping from the mask proved that something had indeed happened.

　　The first top ten challenge that the newcomers paid so much attention to ended just as it started, but this time Luo Fan's method was deeply imprinted in the hearts of many people! Of course, assassins want to kill instantly. If it is a sneak attack, it is normal, but if it is a frontal kill, or the opponent counterattacks first and kills instantly, and knocks down without blocking or dodging, then it can only be said that the strength difference is too big, and it is not at the same level at all.

　　Those who are ranked behind will think that number five is ranked in the middle of the top ten, and the last five will not be too far away. Even if the ones in the front are not much stronger, they will not be worse than number five. Luo Fan’s performance this time is a yardstick. If you don’t have this kind of strength, you’d better not even think about challenging the top ten. As for what the other people in the top ten think, only they themselves know.

　　Luo Fan returned to his room and simply washed up. There was no joy of victory in his eyes, only the usual calmness. He had been captured here for more than three months, and he couldn't help but recall the days he had spent in the past three months.

　　During the first month of physical training, more than a dozen people were wiped out. Ten laps around the field a day is equivalent to a 100-mile long-distance run. Can you imagine how you felt when, at the last lap, the instructor led out a star wolf and told everyone that those who were caught would become the star wolf’s food?

　　This kind of thing won't be so scary after the first and second time. After more than ten days, the Star Wolf can no longer catch up with anyone. It has lost its function and becomes everyone's food. Although you will feel disgusted, the instructor orders everyone to eat it raw. Do you dare not eat it for the sake of survival?

　　Nearly twenty people were eliminated in the first survival test. Looking at the long scar on his chest, Luo Fan didn't want to think about how he got through it. In the second month, there were lurking, traps, and training, all one-on-one actual combat. Almost thirty people died again. Those who survived were all the elites among the elites. In that month's survival training, only four people fed the star beasts. In the third month's trial of hunting star beasts of the same level, only one failed. All of them passed the survival test. Thirty-three are all the newcomers who have survived now.

　　Under the pressure of the threat of death, Luo Fan practiced frantically and advanced twice in more than three months. Now his star power has reached the seventh level of Star Warrior! The power of the Shadow Clan's Star Absorbing Art has been fully demonstrated. Luo Fan believes that no newcomer here has a faster promotion speed than him. He himself would be shocked to think that he is a seven-star warrior at the age of fourteen!

　　During these three months, apart from the necessary daily training and absorbing stars to strengthen his body, he only did one thing, which was to constantly perform small-scale quick movements, changes of direction, and attacks in the house after practicing at night. The greatest feature of "Soft Body Star Absorption Technique" is not the high level of star techniques and the fast speed of practice and advancement, but the strengthening of the special physique of the Shadow Clan, which allows one's body parts to be strangely twisted instantly. More importantly, it allows one to reach three times the speed of a normal person of the same level!

　　Luo Fan practiced repeatedly in his room, and not long ago he finally completed the absolute control over his strength and speed. After adapting to the rapid movement, he suddenly found a state he could enter. In this state, he could feedback the rapid changes in the external environment in a slow-motion state to the brain so that it could react. Today, he killed No. 11 in seconds because he first entered this slow-motion state and then twisted his body to attack at a high speed.

　　Chapter 18 Assassination Mission

　　"Where is this?"

　　After waking up, Luo Fan looked around and found that he was obviously in a room, and this room was definitely not arranged like the rooms in the valley.

　　"Am I no longer in the Devil's Valley?" Luo Fan couldn't help but think to himself when he heard the faint voices of vendors calling out their wares outside the house.

　　Then Luo Fan found an extra paper roll in his hand, and he opened it to see the following words written on it:

　　Mission target: Huang Ranyuan, nineteen years old, nineteen-star star warrior, the eldest son of the Huang family in Haoyun City, Ziyao Domain.

　　Mission requirements: Kill it within ten days.

　　Mission Reward: One Thousand Green Star Coins

　　Below is a portrait of the target.

　　This is my assassination mission! He finally understood now that he was knocked unconscious when he was about to leave the Devil Valley and enter the portal. Now he just woke up.

　　"Damn it, I didn't expect that I would be in a coma for the first time I used the luxurious teleportation service! Couldn't you wait until the teleportation was over before knocking him out?" Luo Fan couldn't help but secretly curse the person who knocked him out at that time.

　　After Luo Fan destroyed the task paper in his hand, he opened the bag beside him and found only a dozen Green Star Coins, a dagger and a bottle of familiar poison.

　　Now, more than half a year has passed since No. 11's challenge. Luo Fan has undergone another half year of brutal training in the valley and finally completed the one-year basic training alive. The devil told them that they could leave the valley and from then on they would accept assassination missions and work for the Assassin's Guild.

　　It’s not that Luo Fan doesn’t want to leave the Assassin’s Guild. The reason why he lets them out to carry out the mission so confidently is that the Assassin’s Guild is such a huge and tight organization, and the trump cards it holds are really speechless.

　　The day before leaving the valley, Luo Fan and the thirty people who survived were forced to leave a drop of blood in their life cards. Through this special star tool, the Assassin's Guild can find your location within a hundred miles. If the life card explodes, you will die instantly no matter where you are on the continent. If you die first, your life card will change from red with an owner to white without an owner, and you can continue to use it. This kind of life card is also a very precious item, and only some super powers will use it on important people.

　　"It's been five days. Why hasn't that guy come out yet? Does he really want me to sneak into the Huang Mansion and assassinate him?"

　　At this time, Luo Fan was dressed in a gentleman's clothes, sitting in a decent inn, eating delicious side dishes while staring at the luxurious mansion opposite, waiting for his target to appear.

　　Soon after Luo Fan woke up, he called the waiter and learned his current location. He was now living in a place called Yuelai Inn, and the mansion opposite was the Dihuang Mansion where the target of this mission lived. This was his first assassination mission, and it was obvious that the Assassin's Guild deliberately brought him here because of the mission.

　　"Have you heard that the Baili Auction House has received another batch of Star King Beast Cores this time?"

　　"Tsk, I have inside information, I knew it a long time ago, this time there are fifteen of them. I didn't have enough money last time, I must not let it go this time. Star General level has been my dream for many years. I borrowed enough money a few days ago, hehe."

　　"You, you little bastard. I was thinking about you. I asked you to come over as soon as I got the news to tell you. It seems that my concern was for nothing. I was planning to let you treat me to a meal. Alas! It seems that there is no hope. Haha."

　　"Don't come over here, but since you're thinking about me, I'll treat you to a meal. But first, make it clear that if you're short of money this time, you have to keep ordering for me, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who was deep in thought, suddenly heard a conversation coming from the side. His mind moved. Beast King Star Core! Now his strength has reached the peak of Star Wars Eight Stars, and he will soon enter the Nine Stars. When the time comes, he will be ready to break through to the Star General. Doesn't he need this thing too? Thinking of this, he had an idea.

　　He stood up and walked towards the table next to him.

　　"Big brother, please. I just heard you guys say there's an auction. Could you tell me more about it?"

　　At this time, the two people at the table were eating and drinking happily. They were stunned for a moment when they heard Luo Fan's words. One of them asked cautiously: "Who are you? Why are you eavesdropping on our conversation!"

　　As he spoke, he stood up, as if he was about to take action.

　　"Brothers, please don't misunderstand me. I'm not a local. I just came to your place and I heard there was an auction going on. So I wanted to join in the fun. How about this, if you two brothers can tell me about the auction, I'll treat you to a meal. It can also be regarded as an apology for disturbing you two brothers. How do you think?"

　　Luo Fan was afraid that the two would misunderstand him, so he pretended to be scared and explained hurriedly.

　　When they heard someone wanted to treat them to a meal, and saw that the other party was a young young man, who was probably out for fun and could not have come to fight for the Star King Beast Core, the two of them calmed down and sat down.

　　"Haha, sir, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Didn't I scare you just now?"

　　"No, no, I don't think you two are bad people. Could you please tell me what the auction was about?"

　　Luo Fan immediately returned to the main topic.

　　"Of course, we can't let you treat us brothers to a meal for nothing, right? We are not the kind of people who take advantage of others. The Baili Auction House in Haoyun City holds a large auction every six months. Many precious items will appear at that time, including star tools and star spells. If you want to join in the fun, it's the best place. Besides, this auction will be held in two days. It will be so crowded that you won't be able to squeeze in, haha."

　　Hearing this person's answer, Luo Fan thought that he must be the one who wanted to buy the Star King Beast Core. He talked for a long time but didn't mention that there was a beast core auction. He was really cautious and was on guard against me everywhere. He didn't know that I was going there for the beast core! Hehe.

　　"I see. It seems that I really came at the right time. It would be a shame if I didn't join in such a big party. To express my gratitude, I will treat you to this meal. Don't worry, I will go and pay the bill right away. You two brothers can continue to eat. I won't disturb you anymore."

　　After saying that, he walked towards the counter.

　　At this rate, it will take ten days to break through to the ninth star. If I can absorb the core of the Star King Beast, I can advance to the Star General level in a short time. Once I reach the Star General level, I can use the Soul Blade to absorb the star power to strengthen my soul. At that time, my strength will surely improve by leaps and bounds. More importantly, if my soul is strong, I can use the special properties of the Soul Blade to cut off the connection between myself and the fate card and completely get rid of the control of the Assassin's Guild! I will truly regain my freedom, haha.

　　After Luo Fan finished his training at night, he thought secretly in his heart and couldn't help but reveal a long-lost smile on his face.

　　Luo Fan monitored for another day, but the target Huang Ranyuan still did not show up. However, he was now mainly thinking about how to get the Star King Beast Core. As for this mission, his worst plan was to sneak into Huang's Mansion and assassinate him directly if he did not show up on the last day. Although the risk was much greater, he was quite confident in his strength and speed. As long as there was no Star King powerhouse, he would have no problem escaping.

　　The next day when Luo Fan was having dinner, he found that there were obviously more people in the inn and on the street. Many of them were well-dressed and traveled by horse and carriage. He thought that they must be people from nearby aristocratic villages and towns who came to participate in the auction. Tomorrow was the day the auction started, and the small and medium-sized families would not miss this opportunity. As for the big and super families, Luo Fan would never come, as auctions of that level would never be held in this main city. At the very least, they should be held in Zi Yao City where the domain lord was, or in Shen Yu City.

　　After dinner, Luo Fan walked out of the inn and headed towards the Baili Auction House, which he had already inquired about with the waiter. It was not a good idea to keep waiting for the target to appear, so he might as well go to the auction house to get to know the price of the star core first, so that he would have a rough idea in his mind. If it was not too much, he could use this day to find someone to "borrow" some.

　　Baili Auction, four golden characters on the plaque, Luo Fan saw it from afar while walking on the road. It was a three-story building covering a large area. When he got closer, he saw that the gate was closed. There were four guards standing on each side of the gate. Wow! Just by Luo Fan's sense of aura, he knew that these four guards were at the level of star generals! These were just the gatekeepers. You can imagine how powerful the masters in the real auction house are. The overlord of Ziyao Domain, Baili Family, is indeed powerful, Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　"Is the boss here?" Luo Fan searched for a moment and went into a grocery store to ask.

　　"Hello, sir, what can I order?" A waiter came up quickly.

　　"Are there any beast cores here? What are their prices?"

　　"My Lord, our store only has Star General-level beast cores, priced at one thousand Green Star Coins each. We don't have higher-level ones."

　　"Why is there no Star King-level beast core?" Luo Fan asked knowingly.

　　The waiter laughed when he heard this, thinking: You came here to buy the Star King Beast Core, are you deliberately making fun of me? Do you want to buy something or not? If not, leave quickly, I don't have time to deal with you!

　　"Sir, please stop joking. A small shop like ours doesn't have such valuable things. Do you need anything else?"

　　Luo Fan could hear the waiter's displeasure, but he didn't care. He then asked, "Do you have any needles here? The sturdy needles used to sew star beast skins?"

　　"Yes, this one costs three white star coins. How many do you want, sir?"

　　Luo Fan took out a green star coin and put it on the counter. "Give me thirty. The extra money is yours."

　　The waiter was thinking about how to get rid of this boy who obviously had no intention of buying Dongben, but he didn't expect Luo Fan to actually take out the money and reward him with ten white star coins. He put the money away and replied happily, "Sir, wait a moment, I'll get it for you." After that, he started to look for it on the shelf at the back.

　　After leaving the grocery store, Luo Fan walked back, thinking in his heart: A Star General Beast Core costs one thousand Green Star Coins. It is conceivable that if you want a Star King Beast Core that is necessary to break through to the Star General level, the price must be extremely high.

　　Chapter 19 Auction

　　Back in the room in the inn, Luo Fan took out the thirty animal hide needles he had just bought from the grocery store. His hand flashed by, as if he had not moved at all. A tiny hole appeared on the brow of the bed opposite him, and the two-inch long needle disappeared. Luo Fan touched the remaining long needles on the table and smiled knowingly. Hidden weapons! He loved flying needles because they were small, fast, concealed, and easy to carry. So when everyone in the Devil Valley chose to major in hidden weapons, he chose the needle type without hesitation.

　　At the grocery store, Luo Fan suddenly remembered that an assassin would be basically useless without a hidden weapon. It would be better to prepare some of this thing early. Perhaps it could be used in this assassination mission. So he bought this relatively tough animal hide needle.

　　He picked up another one and shook it gently. The animal hide needle between his two fingers disappeared in an instant. With another shake, the needle appeared between his two fingers again. This was the unique technique that Luo Fan had practiced hard, in order to achieve the fastest speed and the most unexpected effect.

　　Luo Fan rolled up the oilcloth wrapped with the animal skin needles, cut it in the middle and tied them to the wrists of both hands. Then he carefully pinned the remaining animal skin needles one by one on the homemade wrist guard. After thinking for a while, he took out the poison and carefully smeared it on three of them. This special poison prepared by the Assassin's Guild is fatal if it comes into contact with blood. Even a star general or star general will die if it is poisoned. Since it is an assassin's poison, there is no antidote. If Luo Fan is careless and gets hit by it, he will also die.

　　Today is the day the auction begins. Luo Fan got up early, took the poison and inserted a dagger into his boots, then walked towards the Baili Auction House.

　　"Sir, please show me your VIP card. If you don't have a VIP card, it will cost you ten Green Star Coins to enter the hall. I hope you can cooperate."

　　Although it was still early for the auction to start, many people had already gathered at the entrance of the venue. The door of the auction hall was open, and in addition to the guards, there were two receptionists at the door. As soon as Luo Fan walked over, a receptionist asked him.

　　Luo Fan didn't answer, but threw ten Green Star Coins to him and walked towards the auction hall. In the eyes of others, maybe Luo Fan already knew the rules and prepared the entrance fee in advance. In fact, the real reason was that Luo Fan only had this little money on him, so he didn't need to count it, just give it all, haha.

　　Entering the auction hall, there is no bustling scene, only rows of connected seats. Three sloping aisles lead directly to the auction table in front. The entrance is the highest and the auction table is the lowest. This should be convenient for participants to observe the items on the table well, and the auctioneer can also see people raising their hands to bid.

　　As an assassin, Luo Fan had excellent eyesight, so he found a place near the door and sat down. On the one hand, it was convenient for observation, and on the other hand, it was easy to escape if something happened in this place. This was a completely subconscious behavior, and he had to think about the retreat first.

　　Now, there were already quite a few people sitting scattered in the auction hall. Those who came together were talking in low voices. Those who walked alone like Luo Fan also sat quietly. The first three rows of the hall were separated, and there was a waiter standing in each aisle leading to the front row. Luo Fan thought to himself: You must have to pay extra to sit in the front, this auction house can really make money. The entrance fee of thousands of people alone is considerable, not to mention the commission from the auction. Damn it, if I have the ability in the future, I will set up an auction house that is even more shady than this!

　　Boring time always passes slowly, Luo Fan had nothing to do so he sat on a chair and closed his eyes to rest. "Dong Dong Dong!" After three drum sounds, the hall suddenly became quiet.

　　"Hello everyone, I am the auctioneer of this auction, Baili Qingkong. Welcome everyone to this semi-annual event. I will not waste any more time. I declare the auction officially open! First, please bring out the first item of this auction, the Strong Attack Blade Technique!"

　　Luo Fan saw a very pretty woman in a green dress introducing herself in a sweet voice at the auction table. He thought that she could be an auctioneer in her twenties. The Baili family was really full of talented people. The foundation of this super family was indeed profound.

　　"Strong Attack Sword Technique, a general-level skill. When a star general-level warrior uses this sword technique, he can use up twice the star power loss in exchange for twice the attack power. It is a very practical sword technique for a star general-level warrior. The disadvantage is that this method is only suitable for those who use swords to chop. The base price is 2,000 green star coins. The bid increase is still the same as before, and it must not be less than one-tenth of the base price. Bidding starts now!"

　　"Two thousand and one!" As soon as the beautiful woman finished speaking, someone raised his hand and shouted loudly.

　　"Two thousand two!"

　　"Two thousand four!"

　　. . . . . .

　　The bidding sounds soon began. The most commonly used weapons on the mainland are knives, swords, and sticks. There are also whips, crutch, claws, etc. There were many favorite sword fights as soon as they came on the stage. The auction house was really stimulating. Anyway, I don't use a knife, and I don't have any money. This is going to be exciting. Hehe, Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　Soon the price rose to two thousand eight hundred, and then the number of people bidding gradually decreased.

　　“Three thousand!”

　　A voice sounded, Luo Fan looked in the direction of the voice, and his eyes suddenly fixed! What caught his attention was not the person who just bid the price, but a young man sitting next to that person, Huang Ranyuan! The person sitting next to him turned out to be Luo Fan's assassination target this time.

　　"Three thousand Green Star Coins, is there anyone who wants to bid higher?" the beautiful auctioneer asked at the right time.

　　Damn it! Young Master, I have been waiting for you for days but you showed up by yourself when I came here to join in the fun! What a pleasant surprise! It seems that I don’t need to take the risk of going to your house to kill you this time, haha, Luo Fan thought with a big laugh in his heart.

　　"Three thousand five!"

　　At this time, a voice came from the VIP room on the second floor. When Huang Ranyuan heard someone raising the price, he looked anxious and pulled the middle-aged man who had just bid. The middle-aged man looked like his father. He looked up at the second floor, with helplessness on his face, but he did not bid again. He just whispered something to Huang Ranyuan.

　　"3,500 for the first time, 3,500 for the second time, deal!"

　　When the beautiful auctioneer saw the VIP on the second floor bid, she knew that no one would bid unless there were special circumstances. The people who could sit on the second floor were at least from large families, or strong people with the strength of Star King. Ordinary people did not dare to offend them, so she decisively dropped the auction hammer.

　　"Now, please take out the second auction item, twenty kilograms of star steel! This is the best material for craftsmen to make general-level weapons. The reserve price is also two thousand green star coins. Bidding begins!"

　　"Two thousand one!". . . . . .

　　At this moment, Luo Fan was too lazy to listen to the bidding that had nothing to do with him. Most of his attention was focused on his mission target. If he was distracted by joining in the fun, it would be a tragedy if this kid ran away.

　　"The next auction item is a dagger. Although it is much smaller than a normal dagger, only a dozen centimeters long, it is made of the rarest meteorite iron! You should know that meteorite iron is the material of noble weapons, so it is very precious. Don't miss the opportunity. The starting price is 100 gold coins. Start!"

　　This time, there was a brief silence when the items were brought out for auction. Luo Fan looked at the auction table in surprise.

　　The item for auction this time is a dagger that doesn't look like a dagger, but is much shorter and thinner than a knife. No wonder no one bid for it. Who would be willing to spend one thousand gold star coins, or ten thousand green star coins, just to cut fruit?

　　"Ms. Qingkong, how heavy is this thing? Could it be more than half a pound?" A voice came from the second floor. The voice was not loud but it was still very clear in the current cold situation.

　　"This dagger weighs two taels and one qian. If this distinguished guest wants to buy it first and then turn it into materials, I'm afraid he will be disappointed, haha."

　　When the beautiful auctioneer heard the question from the second floor, she immediately understood the other party's plan and smiled helplessly. But she thought in her heart: Although this dagger is extremely sharp and made of top-grade material, it is too small and too light. It is too extravagant to use it to skin animals. I am afraid it will fail to sell. Alas.

　　Sure enough, after waiting for a while, no one bid, and Qingkong was about to raise the hammer to announce that the sale failed.

　　"One hundred gold coins!"

　　A voice interrupted her just as she was about to drop the hammer. She looked towards the source of the voice, and then a blush appeared on her face.

　　Luo Fan fell in love with this weapon when he saw it just now. He had already secretly decided to find a way to get it no matter what. For no other reason, because the appearance of this weapon was too similar to the soul blade in his mind, he even suspected that the two weapons were made by the same craftsman. Such a small weapon is very useless to others, but for an assassin, it is a real star weapon! Must get it!

　　Hearing someone bidding, he looked in the direction of the voice and found a young man in his twenties wearing green clothes. Luo Fan thought that this guy might also be an assassin, otherwise what would he do with it.

　　"So it's him, no wonder!" someone not far away said in a low voice.

　　"Friend, do you know him? Whose family is this young man? He is so spendthrift that he dares to buy this!" It was not only Luo Fan who was curious. Someone next to that person immediately asked the same question.

　　"Haha, friend, you are not a local, right? This young man is Zhou Qinghe, the grandson of the president of this city's Therapist Guild. President Zhou's 60th birthday is in half a month. I guess he wants to buy it as a birthday gift for his grandfather." The man replied.

　　"I see. I thought this knife might be used by a therapist. Thank you for clearing up my confusion, haha."

　　"You're welcome, you're welcome. I'm just guessing after all. It's just my personal opinion, don't take it seriously, haha."

　　The two men started laughing. When Luo Fan heard the answer, he understood in his heart. So that's it. He thought to himself: Don't blame me, kid. Blame you for buying something that I, Luo Fan, must have. Hehe.

　　Sure enough, the young man took the dagger without any suspense. Now that he knew his identity, he was not afraid that he would run away. Luo Fan then retracted his gaze and paid attention to Huang Ranyuan.

　　Chapter 20 Assassination

　　"Hehe, congratulations to this gentleman for winning the divine weapon. The next auction item is three Star King Beast Cores. I believe I don't need to introduce them. It's a package auction. The reserve price is 100 gold star coins. Bidding begins!"

　　The beautiful auctioneer Qingkong was very happy to see that there were no unsold lots and she said this with great joy.

　　"What! They're bidding in a package! This obviously doesn't give us individual players a chance. This is so unfair!"

　　"Yes, Miss Qingkong, we used to buy them one by one, why are you buying them in a package this time? We poor people can't afford them at all."

　　Looking at the excited crowd below, Qingkong seemed to have expected it. He pressed his hands lightly in the air a few times, signaling for them to quiet down first, and then explained: "I'm sorry everyone, we did bid one by one in the past, but this time the situation is special. In the past six months, our auction house has obtained 15 Star King Beast Cores at once. If we still auction them one by one, it would really waste a lot of people's time. So this time we temporarily decided to auction in batches of three. I hope everyone can understand. In order to take care of the many individual bidders, we allow you to bid as well. If you don't have enough money, you can pay according to the average unit price of your bids. It means the same as bidding for one core, but you have to calculate the unit price yourself when bidding. We can save the extra star cores for the next auction, hehe."

　　"Is that so? That's no problem, haha."

　　After everyone heard what the perfect female auctioneer said, they understood and no one raised any objections.

　　"One hundred gold star coins!" A guy who obviously didn't look like a rich man looked very excited. He certainly couldn't let go of such an opportunity to show off, so he immediately called out a price.

　　"One hundred and one!"

　　"One hundred and two!"

　　"two hundred!"

　　As soon as the price was announced, all the casual players stopped eating. Luo Fan smiled because the one who made the bid was from the Huang family! At this moment, he couldn't help but think: How can you kill people and steal treasures at the same time? Huang Ranyuan Nine-Star Warrior, the old man of the Huang family must have bought it for his son to break through. Hehe, it just so happens that I am short of money, so I'll give it to you at a discount.

　　"Two hundred gold star coins once, two hundred gold star coins twice, deal!"

　　The Huang family successfully won the Star King Beast Core. The VIPs on the second floor would not come up and compete with the people below for it. If they wanted it, they would only make a bid for it in the last few times. Anyway, no one would compete with them for it. The families of the same level would also have such thoughts. You bid this time and it will be my turn next time. No one should bother each other.

　　Whenever someone wins an item at the auction, a staff member will immediately hand out a number plate representing the item to the winning bidder. If you don't want to bid on anything else, you can immediately go backstage, pay with the number plate, get the item you won, and leave.

　　Suddenly Luo Fan discovered that the four people from the Huang family stood up, and it seemed that they were not going to continue filming. Sure enough, the four of them walked towards the backstage passage and really planned to leave.

　　Then Luo Fan also stood up, turned around and walked out of the auction hall.

　　Not far from the entrance of the Huang Mansion, Luo finally saw the four members of the Huang family who were late. The reason they were waiting for them here was because the Huang family were locals. Their residence was only a few hundred meters away from the auction house, and they could reach the place in a few steps. He didn't believe that the Huang family would take a car for such a short distance, and this was the only way between the auction house and the Huang Mansion.

　　At this time, Luo Fan was holding a few flowers that he had just "borrowed" from another garden. Seeing four people getting closer and closer, the target and his father were in front, and the two behind should be servants like guards. He narrowed his eyes and activated the slow motion mode, calculating quickly in his mind.

　　Right now! Luo Fan raised his leg and crossed to the other side, saying as he walked: "Haha, only my Xiaofang can match such beautiful flowers! Not bad, it's a really good idea!"

　　After walking a few steps, one of the flowers in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.

　　"Oh my god! We don't want dirty ones!" Luo Fan kicked the flower that fell on the ground and walked over.

　　Huang Ranyuan, who was walking, frowned, looked down, and continued walking towards home. In a moment, the four of them entered the Huang family.

　　The moment Luo Fan turned around on the other side of the street, he saw his target Huang Ranyuan frowning. He smiled strangely, and hurriedly returned to the place where the flower had just fallen. He bent down to pick up something, but did not return to the inn where he was staying, but continued to walk towards the auction house.

　　Luo Fan was penniless and couldn't enter the auction house, so he just found a random place opposite and waited for his second target, the young man surnamed Zhou. After all, he still had to ask him for his weapons, right? If he didn't have a chance to take action later, he at least had to know where Zhou's home was so that he could "borrow" weapons at night.

　　As for the assassination mission, there is nothing to worry about now. It has been completed, hehe, Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　Originally, Luo Fan planned to take advantage of the crowds after the auction to create a little chaos and take the opportunity to assassinate Huang Ranyuan. However, he didn't expect that the Huang family would leave after bidding for the first batch of Star King Beast Cores, so he had to change his plan.

　　He went ahead and waited on the road that the Huang family must pass. As soon as the Huang family members took pictures of something, they would definitely return to the mansion not far away to preserve the beast core. Any normal person would do the same.

　　As the Huang family approached, Luo Fan entered slow motion mode, calculated the point where Huang Ranyuan would land when he arrived at his location, walked to the route he would take in advance, and quickly inserted the poison needle into his footsteps, leaving only the length that just pierced his foot. This was not difficult to do for Luo Fan, who had perfect control over his own strength.

　　What Luo Fan was most proud of in this plan was the flower in his hand. Firstly, the flower would divert the target's attention when it fell, and secondly, after the target was hit, he would think that he was pricked by the thorns on the branch that just fell and would not care. What was even more wonderful was that after the flower fell, a petal happened to fall on the tip of the needle and blocked it perfectly. Hehe, it was simply a stroke of genius and he couldn't help but be proud of it.

　　If he had just been stabbed and dealt with the poison needle immediately, the most he would have done would have been to lose some flesh but he would not have died. However, judging from Huang Ranyuan's appearance at the time, he did not pay attention. Although the poison on the poison needle was not much, it would take effect soon and the target would surely die!

　　Luo Fan had another plan to slowly poison his target, that is, the Star King Beast Core! Once the poison takes effect, Father Huang will be distracted and may even use his star power to drive out the poison for his son. It is best to take his son to the Healer Guild for detoxification. No matter what happens, the strongest man in the Huang Mansion, Master Huang, who is a high-level Star General, can also be ignored. That way, it will kill two birds with one stone. First, it will be convenient for him to "borrow" the Star King Beast Core. Second, there is no antidote for this poison, and the masters of the Healer Guild will become very "busy", and he can also get his designated weapon back.

　　Later, Luo Fan took back the poison needle. It was not because he was merciful and afraid that others would be poisoned, but he just wanted to "destroy the body and cover up the traces". Assassins have to pay a price for killing people, and he would not do anything that would harm others and benefit himself.

　　This plan is linked together, no wonder Luo Fan feels so proud when he thinks about it.

　　Luo Fan, who was waiting for Zhou Qinghe to appear, looked at the golden words "Bai Li Auction House" opposite him, and thought about his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan, and the consequences of his identity being exposed in the future. The Bai Li Clan, a super family, now looked like a behemoth. What if they were to face three super families? What if they were to face three super families plus the Dugu Clan? Luo Fan thought that it would definitely not be just a matter of terror. He was too complacent because of this little trick, and he was too happy too early.

　　His identity as a descendant of the Shadow Clan is like a sharp blade hanging over his head. If he is not careful, it may fall down at any time and make him lose his head. This is Luo Fan’s biggest secret and an absolute taboo. Except for his parents who already know about it, whoever knows about it will be killed. He made a secret decision in his heart.

　　Thinking of such strong pressure, Luo Fan calmed down all of a sudden. At the same time, he warned himself in his heart that he must never make such a mistake again and must always keep a clear head so that he could live longer.

　　About an hour later, the auction finally ended. Luo Fan looked for Zhou Qinghe in the crowd pouring out of the main entrance. Soon, almost everyone came out, but he was not there! Because the man surnamed Zhou was wearing rare green clothes, it was easy to identify him. Luo Fan found that no one came out of the auction hall until the end, and he still did not find the young man in green clothes.

　　"Where did he go? Did he change his clothes and run away? Impossible. Based on my eyesight, Zhou Qinghe definitely didn't come out. Could it be that the guy just happened to come out when I was trying to assassinate Huang Ranyuan?" Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　At this moment, two green figures appeared in Luo Fan's sight. The reason why there were two was because the other person who accompanied Zhou Qinghe out was also wearing a green dress. She was the beautiful auctioneer Baili Jingkong!

　　Seeing the look in the eyes of the two people, Luo Fan was depressed. Damn it! It seems that these two people are in a relationship. This boy surnamed Zhou is really lucky. For his awesome weapon, Miss Qingkong, I can only say sorry to you. I hope you can find a better one in the future, hehe.

　　The two talked for a short while, and then Zhou Qinghe left alone.

　　There are powerful law enforcement teams in the main cities of the mainland. The unspoken rule of all the main cities is that you cannot kill people in the city. Of course, if you are so powerful that you are not afraid, then it's fine. Another situation is that you kill people secretly enough without being discovered. Otherwise, you can just wait to be blacklisted by all the main cities. This is a provocation to the rules set by all the main cities, and it will not erase the dignity of your city lords.

　　Although many people carried treasures out of the auction, there were rarely many experts guarding them. As long as they did not leave the city, no one would take action inside the city if they were spotted. Besides, an auction of this scale would not produce treasures that would make people crazy. Over the years, those who impulsively tried to grab treasures were basically wiped out, and very few people could successfully escape.

　　Chapter 21: Treasures in Hand

　　Zhou Qinghe lived not far from the Healers Guild. The reason why he bought the small dagger was, on the one hand, for his grandfather's birthday half a month later, and on the other hand, to please Qingkong. If it really failed to sell, it would definitely have a bad influence on his sweetheart. For these two reasons, he gritted his teeth and bought the dispensable item. Sure enough, when he was with Qingkong just now, the other party was in a very good mood. He had just been intimate with the beautiful Qingkong for a while, and his mood was just right.

　　Zhou Qinghe, who was in high spirits all the way, had no idea that Luo Fan was following him from a distance. If he had known that his attempt to please the beauty had attracted the attention of such a terrifying assassin, he would not have taken the photo of the dagger at that time.

　　Luo Fan watched Zhou Qinghe enter the house and noted the location. It was not convenient to take action in broad daylight, so he could only wait until night to "get" it back. Then he turned around and went back to the inn to rest.

　　At night, Luo Fan changed into black clothes, found a piece of black cloth to cover his face, smeared poison on all the animal skin needles on his wrists, checked again, and found nothing missing, then gently pushed open the window and flew out, disappearing into the night.

　　There were crowds of people in the Huang Mansion.

　　"Hurry up! Send the hot water to the young master's room."

　　"Look, the patriarch is coming out!"

　　"Husband, you're finally out. How is Yuan'er now? Is he okay?" a woman came forward and asked hurriedly.

　　"Alas! It has been confirmed that there is an unusual poison in Yuan'er's body, and I cannot eliminate it with my ability." The head of the Huang family said weakly to his wife with a pale face and sweat on his forehead.

　　"Then what should we do? Are we just going to watch Yuan'er die like this? Master, please think of a solution quickly!" The woman became even more anxious, and her voice suddenly became louder.

　　"The only solution now is to go and find the president of the Healer's Guild. This is Yuan'er's last hope! We can only let that old man who eats people without leaving any bones! Madam, don't worry, as long as Yuan'er can be saved, I will not hesitate to spend all my money! There is no time to lose, you should ask the servants to prepare some ice cubes and put them on Yuan'er's body, so that the toxin will spread more slowly. I will go and ask that old man myself right away!"

　　After saying that, he hurriedly walked out of the house.

　　Luo Fan hid in the dark, controlling his heartbeat to the slowest possible speed, taking it all in. After the head of the Huang family walked away, he moved quickly in the blind spot of everyone's sight.

　　This should be the master bedroom, where would the things be placed? Luo Fan searched carefully, and after searching for a long time, he searched all the possible places where things could be hidden, but still couldn't find it.

　　There is none! Damn it! That thing is not still on Old Man Huang, right? If I give it to the Healer Guild President, then I really have no hope. The leader of the Guild is at least a Star King, which is not something I can deal with now. Time is running out, so I can only go and "retrieve" my weapon first.

　　With a plan in mind, Luo Fan left the Huang Mansion and sneaked towards Zhou Qinghe's home.

　　Except for the City Lord's Mansion, large aristocratic families, and several major guilds, the main city of Taiping is heavily guarded. It is too easy for Luo Fan to enter other places with his skills. Looking at Zhou Qinghe who was still sleeping on the bed without any alertness, he was really speechless.

　　As the grandson of the president of the Healers' Guild, this kid, a star magician, certainly has no shortage of money. He is over 20 years old, and even if his star power is poor, he should be a star general. Even if he has no practical experience and lives in a comfortable environment, a star general does not even have the minimum vigilance. He is even worse than a flower in a greenhouse.

　　Zhou Qinghe was awakened by the murderous aura deliberately released by Luo Fan. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt the coldness on his neck. When he saw the masked man in black in front of him, he instantly understood his situation.

　　"I don't know what my friend wants to talk to Zhou about?"

　　Zhou Qinghe was not stupid, he knew that if the other party wanted to kill him, he would have been dead by now. Since he was masked, it was because he didn't want people to see his appearance. The man in black in front of him concealed his identity and was not here to kill him, so he must have something to ask him, so he brought it up in such a tactful way.

　　"I can see that you are a smart person, so I won't waste any more words. Hand over the dagger you bought at the auction today, and I will ensure that you will be safe!" Luo Fan's hoarse voice sounded.

　　"My friend, if you just leave now, I, Zhou Qinghe, can pretend that nothing has happened and will not pursue what you did today. You must know my identity, and I am now in Haoqu City. I know you dare not kill me, otherwise I would have died just now. What do you think?" After confirming that Luo Fan was not here to kill him, Zhou Qinghe said boldly.

　　When Luo Fan heard him say this, he didn't answer. He grabbed Zhou Qinghe's two fingers with one hand and broke them in the opposite direction with force!

　　"Click, click." Two crisp sounds.

　　Zhou Qinghe's two fingers were broken instantly. He was about to scream in pain, but he felt the dagger on his neck thrust upwards. He was so scared that he immediately held back the scream. The damp heat on his neck made him realize that it was his own blood. Looking at Luo Fan's calm eyes, he was scared! The other party was too lazy to talk to him. If he didn't hand over the things, the other party didn't care about his identity or whether he was in the main city. He would definitely kill him first.

　　"I'm telling you, the thing is under my pillow." The pain from the severed finger made his voice tremble noticeably.

　　Luo Fan knocked him out easily and did not kill Zhou Qinghe immediately. Firstly, he could not kill him before he really found the thing, and secondly, Luo Fan did not want to provoke the Healer's Guild too early unless it was absolutely necessary.

　　After successfully finding the small knife that looked like a soul blade from under the pillow, Luo Fan looked at the unconscious Zhou Qinghe and left.

　　Luo Fan played with the knife in his hand and liked it more and more. Looking at the knife that kept disappearing and reappearing in his hand, he thought secretly in his heart that the small shape could be used with his self-created needle hiding technique. This was simply the most suitable weapon for him.

　　Soon he arrived at Huang's house again and sneaked in with ease.

　　"President Zhou, please think of another way. You should know that among the three sons of my Huang family, only Yuan'er is worthy of being reused. I have already sent those two prodigal sons away. Yuan'er is the only hope of my family. Please! Whatever conditions you want, I will do it without hesitation. Just tell me!"

　　When the head of the Huang family heard President Zhou say that he had no way to detoxify, he thought that he wanted more benefits and spoke decisively.

　　"Patriarch Huang, it's not what you think. Although I love money, I have to be able to save you. As the saying goes, no merit, no reward. I am not worthy of these three star king beast cores. I'd better return them to you! Alas!"

　　When Chief Huang saw Chairman Zhou taking out the Star King Beast Core with a look of reluctance, he finally confirmed that the other party was not taking the opportunity to blackmail and extort benefits from him. He really had no way to save his son, and his face was instantly filled with despair.

　　"How could this happen? How could this happen? Why on earth is this happening?" Unable to control his sadness any longer, Patriarch Huang's tears silently flowed down.

　　Chairman Zhou didn't know what to say when he saw how sad Patriarch Huang was. He placed the Star King Beast Core on the stone table in the yard, turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped after walking a few meters.

　　"Patriarch Huang, although I cannot save you, I have determined that the poison you were poisoned with is an incurable poison that damages the soul. As far as I know, this kind of poison is only used by the Assassin's Guild. Not everyone can get their hands on it. I think it's better to tell you about this."

　　The Healing Guild President did not turn around, but walked away quickly after speaking.

　　"What! Assassin's Guild?"

　　The grief-stricken Chief Huang suddenly woke up, "So Yuan'er was not poisoned by mistake, but was poisoned by an assassin! In the end..."

　　"who!"

　　Patriarch Huang was talking to himself when he suddenly felt a dark shadow rushing out from the darkness and shouted loudly.

　　The black shadow rushing over was naturally Luo Fan. After watching the president of the Healing Guild leave, he saw the Star King Beast Core on the stone table and knew that if he didn't take action, it would probably be taken away by Patriarch Huang soon, and it would be difficult to get it again.

　　Facing the high-ranking Star General Patriarch Huang, he had no choice but to take a crazy gamble, betting that he could escape alive after getting the beast core, and that he could hide successfully before being discovered by the law enforcement team in the city.

　　Seeing Luo Fan quickly grab the three Star King Beast Cores on the table, Patriarch Huang also reacted, and his star power instantly burst out and punched the man in black.

　　A Star General-level strongman can release his star power to hurt the enemy, let alone Chief Huang, who is at the high-level Star General level. As soon as Luo Fan got the Star King Beast Core, he felt a fierce gust of wind coming towards him. He hurriedly moved sideways, twisted his body, turned around and fled.

　　However, the fist's wind had a large area, and although he dodged the front of his body, the stone table was shattered by the powerful star force. A large stone hit his back at a high speed. If he changed direction to dodge again, his speed would definitely slow down, and he might even be caught up by the furious head of the Huang family.

　　"Damn it! What bad luck!" he cursed in his heart.

　　The art of hiding a knife!

　　The small knife instantly appeared in his hand. Luo Fan felt the strong wind and slashed back with the knife, rushing forward at a rapid speed without slowing down.

　　moment!

　　Patriarch Huang appeared at the place where Luo Fan had just swung his sword. Luo Fan's estimation was correct. If he had hesitated a little bit just now, he would definitely be stopped by Patriarch Huang who arrived immediately. After all, the speed of a high-level Star General was not to be trifled with. He just started faster, but if they started at the same time, who knows what the result would be.

　　Looking at the dimly lit houses ahead, he could no longer find the shadow of the man in black. The furious Huang Clan leader yelled, "Ah! Someone come!"

　　Chapter 22: Exposure

　　Luo Fan, who was running away, heard the roar of the head of the Huang family behind him and felt the presence of the three star king beast cores in his hand. He smiled slightly, walked around the city for a few times and returned to the inn. He planned to leave the city after handing in the task early tomorrow morning. If it were not for the task and the city gates being closed and heavily guarded at night, he would not want to stay in this dangerous place for a second. The longer he stayed, the more dangerous it would be.

　　Listening to the constant noise coming from the Huang Mansion across the street, Luo Fan began to practice Star Absorbing.

　　Having not slept all night and not daring to sleep, Luo Fan left the inn early and found a butcher shop according to the secret code of the Assassin's Guild.

　　The muscles on Luo Fan's face twisted, and he changed his face. This was the simplest makeover, and it could only last for a short time. Anyone with a little bit of ability could tell that he had changed his appearance. He didn't think it would take a long time to complete a task. Besides, he couldn't go to the meeting in broad daylight with his face covered or wearing a mask. After thinking about it, he walked in.

　　"Good morning, sir. What can I order for you?" the waiter came up to him and asked with a smile.

　　"Golden-faced demon." Luo Fan answered softly.

　　The butcher's waiter's expression changed for a moment, then quickly returned to normal.

　　"The boss is in the inner hall, please follow me, sir." After saying that, he walked inside.

　　I followed the waiter into the inner room, and the waiter turned around and went out to check the shop again.

　　"Your code name!"

　　A voice suddenly came from the wooden wall opposite.

　　"Bai San."

　　Luo Fan answered calmly. This was within his expectations. He knew in the valley that assassins were very reluctant to know each other's true identities and appearances. Now that he was back on the mainland, he would not be able to see the local person in charge. He dared to say that even if he caught the waiter outside, he would not know anything about the guild.

　　It wasn't long before the mysterious person in charge spoke again, "Your mission was to assassinate Huang Ranyuan, the eldest son of the Huang family. Have you completed it now?"

　　"Yes, he was poisoned by the soul-eating poison and is probably dead now!"

　　"Well, today is the ninth day since you accepted the mission. You have completed it. I will notify you of the next mission separately. Here are your rewards for this mission: ten gold star coins!"

　　A small window opened on the wooden wall and a purse was thrown at Luo Fan's feet. Luo Fan bent down to pick it up. One thousand Green Star Coins were equivalent to ten Gold Star Coins. He opened it, took a look, and turned to leave.

　　“Bai San! You’re just a rubbish newbie. Did you take something from the other party? Why would such a master come here?!”

　　Luo Fan was shocked. How did he know that I took the other person's things? Just as he was about to explain, "Stop talking nonsense! Come in quickly!" The other party's extremely angry voice sounded again.

　　Seeing the small door appear on the opposite wall, Luo Fan didn't bother to say anything and flew in.

　　Opposite him was a man in black clothes and a golden mask. The number on the mask was 19. He went into the secret passage that had just been opened without saying a word and hurried all the way. Luo Fan had no choice but to follow him in the secret passage. Every time he walked a distance, the golden-masked man would collapse the passage behind him. In less than half an hour, the two of them rushed out of the tunnel.

　　As an assassin, Luo Fan had already undergone rigorous training for this transition from darkness to light, so he quickly adapted to it. He looked around and found that he was already outside the city.

　　"Take out everything on you!" the golden-faced man ordered loudly.

　　Luo Fan didn't dare to disobey, and immediately took out the remaining poison, dagger, the newly obtained purse, and a Star King Beast Core. He also wanted to know what he had taken so that he could be tracked. Taking out one thing was the same as taking out three. As long as he knew what it was, it would be easy. As for the knife and animal skin needle, they were his life-saving things and he would never hand them over.

　　The golden-faced man checked everything, his eyes turned cold, and he pressed towards Luo Fan with great momentum.

　　“I don’t want to say it a second time!”

　　Luo Fan was forced to kneel down by the opponent's momentum. He was shocked and reacted immediately. He cursed in his heart: It's not the Star King Beast Core! Then it can only be that knife, damn it! The damn Zhou Qinghe should have killed him at that time! Now I'm in trouble, damn it! And you, Jinmian, don't let the young master know who you are in the future. I will remember the humiliation today!

　　"Please calm down, sir. I will get it out right away!"

　　Seeing that he could not escape, Luo Fan did not dare to resist. As far as he knew, anyone wearing a golden mask had at least the strength of a Star King. Facing such a strong man, he would not have the slightest ability to fight back, so he obediently took out the knife.

　　Jinmian took the knife, checked it, fixed his eyes, wiped it casually, and threw it back to Luo Fan.

　　"No wonder you were reluctant to take it out. It's really a good thing. But such a small thing can only be used as a hidden weapon. Don't you know that an assassin must escape immediately after an attack, regardless of whether it hits the target or not? Just for this one-time hidden weapon, you destroyed the base that I have painstakingly built for more than ten years! And you are not worthy of it! Damn it! Why don't you just die?"

　　Hearing the golden-faced man's furious curses, Luo Fan was also extremely angry. He was not angry at the golden-faced man, but at himself for not killing that kid named Zhou, at himself for being careless, and at himself for not knowing what was going on until now!

　　"My lord, you scolded me well. This is all my fault. I am willing to give you the ten gold star coins and the Star King Beast Core. Although I know this is far less than your loss, I will definitely remember your life-saving grace today and will not dare to disobey your orders in the future!"

　　Luo Fan flattered him, just wanting to make the golden-faced man feel better so that he could ask him what was going on.

　　"You're kind-hearted, but it's not your fault. You newcomers are too inexperienced and don't understand many things on the mainland. Well, today I'll make you understand where you went wrong." Having said that, the golden-faced man saw that Luo Fan was in pain and withdrew his oppressive aura from him.

　　"There is a soul mark on your knife. If I'm not mistaken, you must have taken it from a healer, a young one at that. You have to know that soul marks are not something that anyone can use. Star King-level strongmen can generally use it, because when their star power reaches the Star King level, their soul is already very powerful and can cause star power resonance in the natural environment. There is another type of person, the healer. Their star power cannot reach the Star King level, but their soul is very powerful. Because if you want to be a healer, the first requirement is a strong soul. Only a strong soul can accurately and subtly detect the internal structure of the injured person's body when treating other star people, and use a strong enough soul to control its own star power for effective treatment. Just now, I used my own soul power to easily erase the mark on your knife, which only shows that the soul of the person who cast the mark is not strong, but he can control the soul well for delicate operations after training, which means that this person can only be a healer, and a healer with low strength. Bai San, do you understand now?"

　　After listening to the explanation of the golden-faced man, Luo Fan suddenly understood, and immediately followed up by asking, "Sir, I understand, but I don't want to make such a mistake again in the future. Can you tell me how to identify whether I have been marked, and how to erase other people's marks?"

　　"Haha, you have so many questions. I've told you so much today, so I won't miss this one. Let me tell you, it's actually very simple. Two words: strength! When your star power or soul is higher than that of the person who cast the mark, it will be discovered naturally. To erase it, you just need to forcibly disperse the mark of the other party. Hehe, and the sensing range of this kind of mark is up to a hundred miles. Boy, get out of here quickly, or the owner of the knife will bring people to catch you!"

　　The golden-faced man disappeared after he finished speaking.

　　"And remember what you just said." The last sentence came over, this time it was not a sound but appeared directly in the mind, the "brain transmission" of the Star King!

　　Luo Fan stood up. Why are you chasing me again? Didn't you erase the soul mark? Oh, I must have been too slow and didn't let the gold-faced man erase the mark immediately. The guy surnamed Zhou had already sensed this place! The gold-faced man is so powerful that he must have noticed someone coming, so he left. Oh my! He ran away without taking me with him!

　　At this time, Luo Fan did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately put away the items he had just taken out and found that the purse was still there, but the Beast King Star Core was gone.

　　As Luo Fan ran for his life, he couldn't help cursing in his heart: Damn it! He didn't care about the ten gold star coins, but took away the young master's Star King Beast Core. What a joke!

　　Half an hour later, they arrived at the exit of the tunnel where Luo Fan and the golden-faced man had been.

　　"Grandpa, this is where the soul mark I planted finally appeared! But I'm still too late."

　　Zhou Qinghe said hatefully to the president of the Haoyun City Therapists Guild who had chased after them.

　　"Qinghe, are you sure that the person who stole your things and beat you up was a teenager?"

　　"Yes, grandpa, I'm sure he is not older than me. Although he changed his voice, looking at the bones of his hands I am sure that he is not even sixteen years old! Grandpa, you must help me catch that guy. I want to teach him a lesson. Hehe," Zhou Qinghe replied solemnly.

　　He knew more about who could become the president of a major city's healer's guild than ordinary people. When he came here, he understood one thing, that is, there was at least a Star King-level strongman here just now, who wiped out his grandson's soul mark in an instant. That person was not just ordinary powerful, but at least a Star King-level strength. From the situation Zhou Qinghe described in the morning, he thought that Luo Fan's identity was most likely an assassin.

　　"Qinghe, Grandpa is telling you seriously now, forget about this matter, just pretend it never happened! Isn't it in vain?"

　　Chapter 23 Arrival at Qingfeng City

　　"Grandpa! What's wrong with you? Why do you say that? Don't you plan to avenge your grandson?"

　　As the president of the Healers Guild and his own grandfather, Zhou Qinghe was unable to react to the sudden change and asked in confusion.

　　"Shut up! Grandpa is doing this for your own good. I'm not negotiating with you. I'm ordering you to forget about this matter! You must never mention this to me again! Remember?"

　　"Yes, Grandpa, I'll remember it. I will never mention this matter again, I promise!" Seeing that his grandfather was angry, Zhou Qinghe was scared and replied quickly.

　　The president of the Healers Guild saw that his favorite grandson was inexplicably threatened and injured, and the birthday gift given to him was snatched away. He suffered such an injustice. As a grandfather, he not only could not help him get revenge, but also had to scold him. He felt a little sorry. He reached out and touched Zhou Qinghe's head, and said slowly: "Grandson, you just have to believe that grandpa will not harm you. Grandpa is doing this for your own good. You are still young and too weak. There are many things on the mainland that you cannot know. Forget it. Grandpa will love you even more in the future. Alas!"

　　Chairman Zhou felt deeply helpless at this moment. There was nothing he could do. This matter was really not something he could solve.

　　The existence of the Assassin's Guild was no secret to his status and strength. What did the young assassin and the Star King-level strongman appearing here at the same time mean? He knew it very well. It meant that the two of them had touched a hornet's nest! They had accidentally destroyed a base of the Assassin's Guild! A Star King-level assassin was at least the head of a main city. Although his status was equal to that of the president, what did he do? He was a professional killer! No force on the continent dared to provoke him lightly! Revenge for his grandson? Forget it. He should be thankful that they did not hold him responsible. He just wanted to suffer a loss in silence. It would be a blessing if the matter was just over.

　　Now Luo Fan had no idea that the people chasing him had already planned to make a big deal out of a small matter. He ran at full speed all the way and covered more than a hundred miles in one breath. He really felt a little tired and then slowly slowed down. He remembered that the golden-faced man said that the maximum range of this kind of sensing was no more than a hundred miles. Although the mark on the knife was erased, he was afraid that if there was a mark on something else, it would be a tragedy for him. Luo Fan knew that it was better to be cautious.

　　Where should he go next? Luo Fan stopped and couldn't help but think about where he was going.

　　"By the way, why not go back to the Wuwei Domain? My plan at that time was to go to the Death Mountains for training. Later, I was captured and trained in the Demon Valley for more than a year. Now I am about to break through to the Nine-Star Warrior, and I have also obtained the Star King Beast verification. Why not go back to the Death Mountains and break through to the Star General level on the first level, and go directly to the second level for training. Hmm! Then I can absorb the star power and soul of the star beast to make myself stronger quickly. That's it!" Luo Fan suddenly had an idea and thought of the best place to go.

　　As for the missions of the Assassin's Guild, Luo Fan was not worried. The missions of every official member of the Assassin's Guild were divided into two types: one was the mandatory mission, which was an assassination mission assigned to its members by the Assassin's Guild. This kind of mission could not be refused, either the target died or you died, there was no choice. The second kind was the free mission, which was a mission that members could go to the contact point to choose their favorite missions. This kind of mission was proposed by the employer and commissioned by the guild. After completing it, they would receive a large amount of money or physical objects. Of course, the guild would draw a commission from it in proportion. The more such missions you complete, the higher the difficulty, and the higher your assassin level and value. There would be no loss if you fail to complete them, at most your reputation would be lower and you would not get the bounty.

　　Luo Fan had planned long ago that once he broke through the Star General level, he would absorb souls as quickly as possible, use the Soul Blade to sever his connection with the Soul Order, and completely get rid of the Assassin's Guild. Therefore, the value level within the Assassin's Guild had nothing to do with him. As long as he did not have any mandatory tasks during this period, it would be fine.

　　After escaping for half a day, Luo Fan went wherever there were fewer people or more mountains. Since he had a destination in mind, this would not work, so he began to slowly move towards the main road. After walking for dozens of miles, he finally arrived at a small village, ate something, and found out that the nearest main city to him was Qingfeng City.

　　Luo Fan is about to break through, and he will break through in three days at the most. It will take more than a day to get to Qingfeng City by car. Time is too tight for him now, because he doesn't know when the Assassin's Guild's ghost mission will arrive. He has to go faster than slower, so he decided to travel light and run there by himself. In that way, he can arrive in half a day.

　　Qingfeng City, when Luo Fan arrived, it was about to get dark. If it was any later, the door might be locked. After entering the city, Luo Fan first found a clothing store. He had run nearly 300 miles since he started escaping in the morning. His clothes were really torn. Luo Fan looked at his current state and estimated that no good inn would accept him. It was right to be low-key, but if he only sold beggar clothes worth gold star coins, how could he be called low-key? He was just looking for trouble!

　　"Little brother, you are here. What do you want?" the owner of the clothing store asked when he saw Luo Fan coming in.

　　Why are all of you so arrogant? My clothes are just a little torn and dirty, but you even skipped the words "Excuse me". Damn it! Luo Fan cursed in his heart.

　　"Little brother, tell me what you want quickly. Our store is about to close. Look, the staff have all left, and I need to rest too. If it's not urgent, why don't you come back tomorrow?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan didn't say anything and just looked around, the shopkeeper urged him and thought in his heart: Humph, if I rely on people like you, I would have starved to death long ago. Buy it quickly, I don't have time to waste with you.

　　Luo Fan, who was looking at the styles of clothes in the store, heard the shopkeeper say this again. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he took out a gold star coin from his pocket and slapped it on the counter in front of the shopkeeper.

　　"Stop talking nonsense to me, sir! Bring me the best clothes that are suitable for me to wear first, and hurry up! I'm in a hurry!"

　　If you say something that makes me uncomfortable, I will definitely not let you feel comfortable! This is Luo Fan's nature. It's best not to mess with me. If you point a finger at me, I will slap you back. I can take anything, but I won't take any loss! Even if you can't pay it back now, I will pay you double with interest later, humph!

　　When the shopkeeper heard Luo Fan's words, he wanted to get angry, but he immediately saw the gold star coin on the counter. Harmony brings wealth. He has been doing business for a long time, so a little anger is nothing. As long as he can make money, it's enough!

　　"Please wait a moment, sir. I'll get it right away!" He put on a big smile, spoke enthusiastically, and went to look for it nearby.

　　Soon, a gorgeous dress was placed in front of Luo Fan. "Sir, what do you think of this one? It is made of the finest brocade. You see, the style is also the latest. The young masters of the noble families in the city are now wearing this style of clothes. Do you like it? If not, there are other styles for you to choose from."

　　Luo Fan saw at first glance that this set of clothes was for dandy young men. It looked fancy and the fabric was of decent quality, but the clothes were very fragile and easily damaged. He thought to himself: Wearing this should be enough to pretend to be a rich young man. However, considering that this set of clothes would definitely not be suitable for going into the mountains, and since he would only buy them once anyway, he might as well buy them all and avoid having to look for places to buy them later.

　　"Well, this is fine, but the color is too flashy. I don't like it. Change me to a white one, and give me two sets of ordinary black tights. If you have a sturdy star beast leather jacket, give me two sets too. I will use it when I practice. Mr. Qian has plenty of it, so go get it if you don't need it."

　　It didn't take long before five sets of clothes were chosen, and Luo Fan asked the shopkeeper to pack them up and settle the bill.

　　"Sir, the total is forty-seven Green Star Coins." The shopkeeper said with a smile.

　　"Well, it seems that your service is pretty good. Sir, I am happy. Please give me fifty-five!"

　　“This…” The shopkeeper was secretly happy after hearing the first half of the sentence, thinking that Luo Fan wanted to reward him or give him a tip or something. However, the second half of the sentence turned out to be a negotiation and he was asking for less money. He immediately became unhappy and wanted to say something.

　　"What? Are you not happy? If not, I'll go somewhere else to have a look!" Luo Fan turned around and was about to leave.

　　"No, no, you misunderstood, sir. How could you be unhappy? I'll give you the change right away! Haha."

　　How could the shopkeeper let Luo Fan leave like this? The original amount was forty-five Green Star Coins. He asked for two more because he thought that if Luo Fan was happy, he would just give him fifty. Even if he didn't give it, the rich young man wouldn't care about the two coins. Who knew that he would meet such a rich man who was good at bargaining. He was caught off guard. Now he had reacted and immediately apologized and gave the change.

　　Luo Fan changed into a young master's outfit and found a nice inn. He checked in smoothly, had a big meal, returned to the room, took a hot bath, and began a day of practice.

　　Since Luo Fan knew about the existence of the portal, he would not run all the way from Qingfeng City in Ziyao Domain to Tianyu City in Wuwei Domain, also known as the City of Chaos. Besides, he did not have the time to waste. The next morning, he found out the location of the Qingfeng City portal from the waiter. He also learned that not everyone could afford it. It cost twenty gold star coins per person!

　　The teleportation gate of Qingfeng City is near the center of the city. In fact, not only Qingfeng City, but all major cities on the continent have teleportation gates, and their locations are similar.

　　Luo Fan arrived at the center of the city and immediately found the location of the portal. Wow, it was so well guarded! There were two law enforcement teams guarding it, with at least 20 strong men at the star general level. It was impossible not to attract attention.

　　Chapter 24 Shield

　　I don't know if it's because I came too early, or because this thing is too expensive and no one is using it, but Luo Fan saw that there was no one else beside the portal except the guards in the open. The reason why they were mentioned in the open was that even Luo Fan himself didn't believe that such an important place could be guarded by only two teams of law enforcement teams. The city lord is not a fool, there must be other masters guarding in the dark.

　　"What are you doing? If you don't want to use the teleportation service, please leave here."

　　As soon as Luo Fan walked towards here, the guards stared at him. It was not until he came closer that one of the guards opened his mouth and asked.

　　"Hello, I want to be teleported to Tianyu City in Wuwei Domain." Luo Fan quickly explained his purpose.

　　"Alone?" the man asked again.

　　"Yes." Luo Fan cursed inwardly: Damn! You are not blind, why do you ask this?!

　　"Twenty gold coins!"

　　After Luo Fan paid the money, he saw the people next to the portal start to install beast cores to provide energy on the portal. He saw clearly that only one star general-level beast core was installed.

　　Damn it! This is obviously a money grab. It only takes one general-level beast core to teleport once. Even if the market price is only one thousand green star coins, it is only ten gold star coins. It has doubled! It must be the kind without price tags! It would be great if I had a dedicated one. I can teleport wherever I want and earn some money. However, the cost of this portal must be terrifying. Now don't think about this mess. It's important to do business.

　　"Okay, you can go in now!"

　　Seeing that they had finished tinkering, Luo Fan walked towards the portal without any hesitation. He felt dizzy the last time he went through the portal, so he must experience the feeling again this time, he thought to himself.

　　Oh my god! What happened? As soon as Luo Fan entered the portal, his eyes went dark, and an indescribable strange feeling came over him. Just as he was about to feel it carefully, his eyes lit up, and he was out of the portal again.

　　The guard in front of him had obviously been replaced, "Damn it! They can't be here so soon?" Luo Fan cursed in frustration.

　　"You are not allowed to stay near the portal for a long time, leave quickly!" A guard nearby saw the dazed boy and immediately stepped forward to warn him.

　　"Okay, okay, I'll leave right away." Luo Fan didn't think any more and walked away quickly.

　　Seeing the people coming and going around him, and seeing the familiar clothes, Luo Fan couldn't help but sigh in his heart: City of Chaos! I, Yang Luofan, am back again! Haha, I'm finally back on track. Wait for me in the Death Mountains, I'll be there soon.

　　Luo Fan did not stay for long and went straight to the city gate. He had nothing to miss here. Although he had stayed here for more than half a year, he had not been shopping and there was no place worth lingering. He had only been practicing secretly in the inn. He had no one to miss. As for the waiter named Li Qiang, he was not a person of the same kind as him. He was just an insignificant passerby. If he had to remember someone, Luo Fan would only remember the kind-hearted driver Lu Sen who had driven him here for free when he just left home. That was when he was the weakest. He remembered the first promise he made to Lu Sen: to pay back the money! To pay back the favor!

　　Lujia Village is not far from the Death Mountains. If everything goes well this time, I will go and see that nice old man when I have time, so that I can fulfill my promise.

　　After leaving the city, Luo Fan found a secluded place, put on sturdy and durable animal skin clothes, checked his equipment carefully again, looked at the bag containing four sets of clothes, and thought to himself: When can I have a star storage device? It is not a problem to carry such a big bag back and forth all the time. I can't afford to buy one. When I have the strength, I will grab one to use as soon as possible, hehe.

　　More than ten miles away from the City of Chaos, seeing that there were still people coming and going on the road, Luo Fan changed direction and quickly walked towards a place with fewer people. He didn't want to follow the crowd. He wanted to find a hidden place to wait for a breakthrough. If he followed the crowd, it would be difficult to find a quiet place. Besides, the Death Mountains were so big that it didn't matter where he entered. Although the threat of star beasts on the road was a little greater, there would be fewer troubles with fewer people, and he would have fewer concerns when he acted on his own.

　　Soon, the further Luo Fan walked, the fewer people he saw. There was no obvious sign of a road ahead. He knew that he might have entered the Death Mountains, but he just hadn't seen the mountain yet.

　　Let's start counting from here. Within the one hundred and fifty miles of the outer perimeter of the Death Mountains, the strength of the star beasts is between three and six star warriors. For someone like me who is about to reach nine stars, there is no value in training them. The second layer is one hundred and twenty miles wide, and there are high-level star beasts from six stars to star generals. Let's set the destination within twenty miles of the second layer. There shouldn't be any problem.

　　Luo Fan made up his mind and hurried forward. Having undergone brutal training in the valley, it was very easy for him to travel at high speed in the mountains and forests. The assassin's reaction speed and the shadow clan's special body flexibility were fully demonstrated at this time.

　　On the rocky ground, he could find the most ideal route in an instant. He passed by trees and rocks one by one without slowing down. From time to time, a low-level star beast would jump out, and Luo Fan would pass by if he could. If not, he would just kill them with a knife. He was too lazy to even look at them. For him, the only use of these star beasts was to fill his stomach.

　　After running seventy or eighty miles in one breath, Luo Fan felt a little tired. Physically, he was fine, as he still had plenty of strength. The main problem was that the high mental concentration was too tiring. Unlike on the plains, there were too many obstacles here, and he had to keep his mind tense all the time.

　　Luo Fan, who was sitting on the bag to rest, began to appreciate the surrounding scenery. Yes, he was appreciating it. In the near distance, there were towering trees that had grown for who knows how many years. The huge treetops were connected together, almost blocking out the sky above. Only rays of sunlight shone through the gaps between them, like bright pillars growing out of the ground like countless trees. Occasionally, black shadows could be seen standing a little further away. Luo Fan knew that they were not large star beasts, but just large rocks. Maybe due to the lack of sunlight, the weeds on the ground did not grow very lush, and grew in clusters in the sunny places.

　　Breathing the natural and fresh air, listening to the chirping of insects and birds from time to time, and thinking of the unknown star beasts hidden in the dark, the natural tranquility yet always full of dangerous challenges, feeling this indescribable beauty, Luo Fan was so comfortable that he was almost intoxicated.

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan heard a swish sound, breaking this wonderful mood. Someone! He could easily distinguish the sounds caused by the star beasts and people moving at high speed. After all, the star beasts would not wear clothes, and the difference in the sound of fur and leather clothes touching the grass and trees was still very obvious.

　　Luo Fan felt someone approaching and wanted to hide out of his assassin instinct, but then he changed his mind and realized that after leaving the Assassin's Guild, he would have to travel on the mainland and it would be impossible for him to not come into contact with others. Besides, with his current strength, there was nothing to be afraid of on the first level. Even if the person who came was powerful, he could just run away. Thinking of this, he sat there and waited.

　　After a short while, two figures appeared in front of Luo Fan. They were two middle-aged men, both wearing animal skins with spots of black blood on their clothes. They had beards all over their faces and looked a little disheveled. One of them had a shallow wound on his face, which should have been caused not long ago. Blood was still flowing from time to time. Both of them were sword practitioners. One of them was holding a machete and gasping for breath.

　　Seeing the young man sitting not far in front, wearing a brand new leather jacket and looking at this side calmly, the two big men looked at each other, and both faces showed weird smiles at the same time.

　　Without stopping or saying a word, he quickly flashed past Luo Fan on both sides.

　　Uh, what's going on? Luo Fan was a little confused.

　　Before Luo Fan could figure it out, the ground began to tremble slightly, the amplitude of which became increasingly larger, followed by a "rustling" sound.

　　Oh my god! So that's what happened. These two guys were just running for their lives, and there were star beasts chasing them. In an instant, Luo Fan thought of the weird smiles of the two and cursed inwardly: Damn it! The two were happy to see me, so they used me as a shield. If I delay for a while, they can run away. They set a trap for me. Very good, very good! Humph.

　　Luo Fan stood up quickly without thinking any more, because a huge star beast appeared in front of him, with a head as big as a round table, four sharp claws on the upper and lower parts, long claws extending from its sturdy limbs, black fur, and a tail as thick as an arm that kept swinging from side to side behind it, staring at him with cold eyes.

　　Eight-star warrior-level black tiger beast! The obvious white king pattern on its head directly shows its name and strength.

　　"Ao woo!"

　　As the saying goes, a tiger roars in the mountains. After a huge roar, it suddenly pounced towards Luo Fan. The star beast would not waste time talking to you like humans, so it launched an attack directly.

　　Luo Fan's expression remained unchanged. This scene was too boring for an assassin. He had killed many people in the valley. Slow motion! Leaning forward, raising his hand, hiding his knife! Lightning attack!

　　The two figures crossed each other and exchanged positions in an instant. Luo Fan had his back to the black tiger beast. Not only was there no joy on his face, but he frowned slightly, thought for a while, turned around, and rushed out quickly. He did not rush towards the black tiger beast, but flashed past it and chased in the direction where the two big men had just left!

　　The bundle on the ground was still there, but there was an extra body under the belly of a black tiger beast, which had been cut open from the neck to the tail with all its internal organs exposed. It looked dead as hell. The assassin killed it with one strike, cleanly and neatly!

　　Chapter 25 Soul Grass

　　For Luo Fan now, the black tiger beast just now was no piece of cake at all. With his strength and speed, he could ignore any person or beast that was not at the Star General level and kill the black tiger beast in seconds without even getting a drop of blood on his body.

　　What he cared about was the insidiousness of the two big men just now, using him as a shield! He didn't remind himself at all that he had the intention to harm others.

　　It's too obvious, damn it! What do I do? If you dare to harm me, you must bear the consequences of failing to harm me!

　　Luo Fan's character of never suffering any loss and never letting anyone take any grudge is undoubtedly exposed!

　　In less than ten miles, Luo Fan caught up with the two big guys. Lost them? What a joke! If an assassin could lose the bastard who was almost killed by the black tiger beast, he might as well commit suicide instead of being an assassin and stabbing himself.

　　"Brother Shan, we are really lucky to meet a stupid rubbish newbie, haha."

　　"Well, it's really thanks to meeting such a person, otherwise how could we brothers escape safely, hehe."

　　When Luo Fan arrived, he happened to hear the conversation between the two people in the dark, and immediately wanted to rush out to kill them.

　　"Brother Lin, I think the black tiger has almost eaten that guy. Let's run quickly. We can feel really at ease only after we get out of the forest." The one called Brother Shan said immediately.

　　"Listen to Brother Shan. We two brothers will have good fortune in the future after surviving this disaster, haha."

　　The two people who were resting stood up and were about to leave.

　　"I wonder if your future blessings are due to me!" Luo Fan couldn't help it any longer, he walked out from the darkness and said with a cold face.

　　"You! You are not dead? Impossible!" The big man named Lin Di said stupidly.

　　"Master, please spare us! We two brothers know our mistakes, please spare us!" This Shan brother is much smarter, he immediately figured out the current situation, and he cursed in his heart: What a fool! Can't you see that this kid is fine, he is obviously very powerful, and he still asks if someone is dead or not, don't drag me into it if you want to die! Damn it!

　　"One leg per person!" Luo Fan answered with a cold voice.

　　"Fuck you...ah!"

　　The big man called Lin Di opened his mouth to curse, but the severe pain made him change the rest of his words into screams.

　　The man called Shan Ge heard the scream, turned his head and saw his companion rolling on the ground with one leg missing. He then turned around and looked at the boy opposite who seemed to have not moved at all, staring at him expressionlessly.

　　Who on earth is this young man! He is so powerful at such a young age. I, with my Star Wars Seven-Star strength, couldn't even see how he attacked. Moreover, this person is ruthless and decisive. It seems that killing is a trivial matter for him. He must be a young master from a big family with a great background. Why not... Shan Ge thought to himself.

　　"Sir, I, Lin Shan, am willing to be your subordinate and obey you for life. I hope you will fulfill my wish."

　　Brother Shan couldn't care less about his companion who was screaming. He decided to save himself first. Fighting back would only lead to death, so he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

　　Two cold lights flashed by! The world became quiet.

　　Hearing Shan Ge's begging words, he was no longer interested in teasing them. Such scumbags are not only vicious, but also greedy for life and afraid of death, and betray their brothers and friends. They still have the nerve to say that they want to be his subordinates. Damn it! What the hell, you are not worthy!

　　He walked to the two corpses with their eyes open, carefully avoiding the blood on their bodies. This was Luo Fan's habit. He would avoid getting his hands dirty with blood if possible. As an assassin, he had a keen sense of smell for blood. Sometimes a drop of blood on his clothes could expose his position and bring him fatal disaster.

　　After a careful inspection, Luo began to count the spoils: hemostatic drugs, anthelmintics, flints, a hundred or so green star coins, and other sundries. This, is this soul grass?

　　Luo Fan held a small black grass in his hand and examined it carefully. This small black grass was about three inches tall, with only one straight stem and two round leaves symmetrically growing on both sides. There was a strange white ball on the top of the grass. The ball was the size of a bull's eye. Oh my god! It was actually soul grass! The white ball showed that it was still a mature soul grass!

　　Soul grass is a rare and special treasure. It is what high-level healers and strong people above the Star King level dream of, because this grass is the only known item on the continent that can strengthen the soul and heal soul trauma. As we all know, healers rely on powerful soul skills to make a living and protect themselves, and so do Star Kings. When their strength reaches the Star King level, the star power in their bodies has long been saturated. Their strength lies in their ability to use soul power to induce changes in external star power. The stronger the soul, the greater the change in star power, and the stronger the strength. The fruit of soul grass, that is, this small ball contains the purest soul power.

　　It is rare because soul grass has no seeds at all, and it needs an extremely special environment to grow. It grows from the blood of a living creature when it dies, and the dissipated soul accumulates into fruit. It begins to absorb the impurities of the soul and turns black, then slowly fades, and finally turns completely white. The soul power in it will also be completely purified, but soul grass will not necessarily grow in such a place. The triggering reason is still a mystery, and no one knows it. It can only be cultivated by luck when it is encountered, protected, and cultivated.

　　So that's how it is. The eight-star black tiger beast is obviously a second-level star beast in the Death Mountains. These two trash were lucky enough to discover the soul grass it was guarding. I don't know how they got it, which led to the furious black tiger beast chasing and killing it. You know, after the beast absorbs the soul grass, even if it can't mutate and advance, its intelligence will be greatly improved. It would be strange if the black tiger beast would give up if such a precious thing was taken away by someone.

　　"What a pleasant surprise, haha!"

　　After confirming that it was Soul Grass without a doubt, Luo Fan could no longer hold back his excitement and laughed out loud. For others, unless they became Star Kings, even if they got Soul Grass, they could only watch anxiously. Their souls could not be released and they could not absorb the pure soul power in the fruit at all. But for Luo Fan who possessed the Soul Blade, this was much simpler. As long as he was promoted to Star General, he could use the Soul Blade to absorb and strengthen his soul. How could he not be excited?

　　God is really helping me. After calming down, Luo Fan quickly turned around and ran back the way he came.

　　After a moment, he returned to the place where he had rested, picked up the bag on the ground, and without stopping, he quickly moved forward towards the deeper parts of the mountains. Luo Fan was about to break through to the nine stars, and now he not only had the Star King Beast Core, but also the Soul Grass. This further stimulated his desire to advance, and he wished he could find a place to practice in peace as soon as possible.

　　After entering the Death Mountains for a hundred miles, the peaks gradually increased. With more mountains, there were naturally fewer trees. As Luo Fan was moving, he often saw bursts of black smoke rising from the open spaces in the woods. Those were other stars taking a rest and barbecuing. Thinking of the barbeque, he also felt a little hungry.

　　But there are still too many people here, and I am alone and young, so it is inevitable that others will think I am easy to bully and cause trouble. Although I am not afraid of killing people, I am afraid that I will be unlucky and meet a strong man above the Star General level who is heading to the second or third floor. I also have the precious Soul Grass, which will be troublesome. It is better to avoid it if possible. It is better to have less trouble than more. I will solve the stomach problem when I find a place where there is no one, Luo Fan thought secretly.

　　They crossed a few more mountains. Because it was a mountainous area, Luo Fan couldn't calculate exactly how far he had entered the mountains. Anyway, the place where he was staying was very quiet, and no large star beasts were detected within a few miles. The sky was getting darker, and he was getting hungrier and hungrier.

　　This must be the place. Luo Fan began to look around for a suitable place. Being disturbed is the most taboo when breaking through. The mountains and forests and plains are definitely not an option. The only options are the trees and the cliff in front. The best place is of course the cliff. I hope there will be a cave or something there. Otherwise, I can only find a big tree. After making the decision, Luo Fan came to the cliff and began to look carefully.

　　Ha, I'm lucky. There is indeed a small black dot above. That is my best hiding place. I will go up and take a look at the situation first. If possible, I will come down to prepare food. Luo Fan thought about it and climbed upwards quickly.

　　As soon as he arrived near the cave entrance, Luo Fan smelled a fishy odor along with the whistling mountain breeze.

　　Oh my god! This is the lair of the star beast! Good places are really not only found by me! Luo Fan cursed inwardly.

　　He slowly climbed to the cave entrance and listened for a while. There was no sound. Could this be an abandoned cave? No, it couldn't be. From the smelly wind just now, Luo Fan was sure that there were still star beasts living in this cliff cave. They must have gone out to look for food. Hehe, what a coincidence.

　　Luo Fan turned over and jumped into the cliff cave. The cave was obviously formed naturally, with no signs of artificial excavation. The height and width were less than two meters, and the length was about five or six meters. At the innermost part of the cave there was a small nest made of weeds and branches, with a lot of blood and minced meat on it, and it constantly emitted an unpleasant smell. The rest of the place was empty and relatively clean.

　　Bird-like star beast! He immediately identified the type of star beast. The most difficult thing about bird-like star beasts is their flying ability. Humans cannot fly unless they reach the Star Honor level, so they cannot kill them effectively. If they want to kill them, they can only rely on traps, poison, or throw hidden weapons, crossbows, etc., and the success rate is not high. However, in this cliff cave, hehe.

　　It soon became dark. Luo Fan made all the arrangements in the cliff cave and waited for a short while. Then he felt the sound of wind at the cave entrance become weaker and something came in. He thought to himself: It's finally here!

　　Chirp... A bird's mournful cry suddenly sounded without any warning.

　　This unknown star beast, which had just returned to its nest, began to struggle in pain in the cliff cave. Its sharp claws scraped the gravel in the cave, causing it to fly everywhere and hit the cave wall with a bang. But soon the cave returned to calm, with only the sound of the wind outside coming from time to time.

　　Chapter 26 Crazy Breakthrough

　　After a while, Luo Fan jumped down from it after making sure that the unknown star beast was completely dead.

　　Only then did Luo Fan see the appearance of the star beast clearly. It had black and gray feathers, was about 1.5 meters tall, had sharp claws, and a short hooked beak. It was a nine-star gray eagle beast!

　　It turned out that Luo Fan discovered as soon as he entered the cave that the space inside the cliff cave was too small and there was no place to hide. If he waited for the star beast to come back and then blocked the cave entrance, he would surely encounter a desperate counterattack. Fighting in such a small space would make it difficult for him to avoid injury. There were high cliffs outside and he could not dodge, and there was almost no way to retreat. Even if he retreated safely, the star beast would run away. If it ran back when he was breaking through and blocked him in the cave, it would be a tragedy.

　　In order to ensure his safety during the breakthrough, he must kill it in the cave! This way, he will have his own safety and food for a few days, killing two birds with one stone. This is Luo Fan's decision.

　　Since there is no hiding place in the cave, he might as well create one himself. After careful consideration, Luo Fan used his treasure knife to dig another small hole that was just big enough to fit his body, three meters inside the cave, towards the direction of the cave entrance. The reason for this position is that if he is too close to the cave entrance, it will be easy to be discovered from the outside. If he is too close to the inside, he can jump down if his sneak attack fails, leaving himself two meters of space to move around and kill head-on. He then throws the ore out of the cave entrance, wipes off the traces on the ground, and hides there waiting for the "cave master" to return.

　　When the Grey Eagle returned to its nest at night, it did not notice the changes in the cave at all. Luo Fan, who was hiding above and restraining his breath to control his heartbeat, did not notice it at all. Being able to see at night is the basic skill of an assassin. Luo Fan saw the area below him clearly and cut the bird head that suddenly appeared in an instant! The treasure knife itself was black and extremely sharp. It cut the bird head without any warning. After the sneak attack was successful, he knew that no matter what kind of star beast it was below, it was dead. He waited for a while and jumped down when he heard no response.

　　It's time to eat! Hehe, looking at the gray eagle beast in front of him, Luo Fan didn't care about the blood spilled in the cave at all, thinking secretly.

　　For an assassin in the wild, eating fresh meat with condiments was already a good meal. Luo Fan was not picky. After filling his stomach, he pushed the body of the gray eagle beast towards the cave entrance. This way, he would have a larger space for training and could also block most of the mountain wind. After finishing all this, he bent down, grabbed his legs and began to practice the Soft Body Star Absorbing Technique.

　　As soon as he activated the Star Absorption Technique, Luo Fan soon discovered the difference. The concentration of star power in the outside world here was much higher than that on the mainland. Although it was not very obvious, it was still felt. Could this be the reason why the Death Mountain Range was divided into three layers? The closer to the center, the higher the concentration of star power, and the stronger the star beasts living there would be. High-level star beasts rarely appeared in the periphery because the low star power content affected their strength and was not conducive to their growth? He thought this should be the reason, and he didn't think about it anymore. He absorbed the star power with all his strength to strengthen himself.

　　Now Luo Fan's body has basically been strengthened, leaving only the head, which is the most sensitive and also the hardest part of the human body. The sensitive part is the brain inside, and the hard part is the external skeleton. What he lacks now are a few very thin tendons inside that have not been strengthened.

　　Three hours later, the night was about to pass and the dawn was coming. Luo Fan maintained a strange posture to practice. The talent of the Shadow Clan could no longer conceal the aura of an eight-star warrior. Luo Fan's face turned red as he was undergoing the final strengthening. Not long after, the aura belonging to the star in the cave slowly disappeared.

　　Luo Fan stood up and walked to the cave entrance, just in time to face the early morning sun. Looking down at the forest below, he smiled! Fighter Nine Stars, a successful breakthrough!

　　As the slightly chilly mountain breeze blew, his excitement slowly subsided, and he turned around and returned to the cave.

　　Luo Fan looked at the two Star King Beast Cores in front of him, as well as the pearl-black soul grass beside them. He thought of the Assassin's Guild and the soul order that belonged to him. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised. He said to himself: Hey, I will be free soon. Assassin's Guild, please pay attention. Assassin Bai San is about to die! I hope you, Lord Demon, are not too disappointed, hahahaha.

　　Without hesitation, Luo Fan assumed the specific posture of the Star Absorbing Technique again, grabbed a Star King Beast Core, and absorbed the star power of the beast core with all his strength. This was different from the usual influx of external star power, it was gentle and quiet. The star power in the beast core was obviously much more domineering and powerful.

　　Luo Fan practiced the Star Absorbing Technique, guiding the domineering star power that rushed into his body from his hands, passing through the meridians that he had strengthened, and rushing towards the middle point of his body. The middle point of the human body is one inch above the navel, and it is also the place where star cultivators open up the sea of ​​stars. Only in this place, when using the star power in the sea of ​​stars, can it reach various parts of the body at the fastest speed. This is something that every star cultivator on every continent knows.

　　Wherever the beast core star power passed, there was a tearing pain. This was because the body was strengthened to the ninth star. If the body was not strengthened to the ninth star, it would definitely be hurt to death by this star power! After being trained as an assassin, the pain was no longer comparable to the first time he killed someone in the City of Chaos. Even if one of his arms was cut off, he would not cry out. His face was expressionless, only sweat kept sliding down his forehead, proving that he was enduring severe pain.

　　Damn it, open it for me! Luo Fan shouted in his heart.

　　After the star force reached the midpoint, he no longer led it away, but frantically tried to block it with all his strength. As the star force continued to pour in, it became more and more difficult for Luo Fan to block it. The damage caused by the star force to his body became greater and greater, and blood began to flow out of his mouth. It looked like he could not stop it any longer. Luo Fan's eyes became determined. If he could not even break through as a star general, he might as well die!

　　The physical pain gradually subsided, not that it disappeared, but that it became numb. Luo Fan's mental strength was also exhausted in the constant blockades. There were countless nine-star warriors on the continent. The reason why they failed to break through to become star generals and shed their mortal bodies to become strong was that most of them did not have the financial resources to obtain star king-level beast cores. A small number of them failed at this level and could only rely on themselves at this level.

　　He is still holding on. He will not give up even at the last moment. He has not thought about what will happen if he does not give up, because by then he will no longer exist on this continent and will only die.

　　Suddenly! Luo Fan found that the impact of the star power seemed to be a little smaller. What happened? He, who had been listless, suddenly became energetic.

　　After careful investigation, Luo Fan became excited. Hope was just ahead. If he persisted for a while, he would succeed!

　　The situation in his body now is like a flood hitting a dam, with huge waves rushing towards the dam. If they don't hit it, they will be blocked by the dam and the reaction force will surge back. The backflowing water will offset part of the impact of the waves behind. If the waves behind are very powerful, the effect will not be very obvious. However, after a long period of absorption, there is almost no star power left in the beast core. Without the support of star power, it will only become weaker and weaker. In other words, Luo Fan's most difficult moment has passed!

　　After an unknown amount of time, until Luo Fan could no longer feel the impact of the physical star power, he fainted with a smile on his face.

　　Feeling the extra sea of ​​stars in his body, his spirit immediately explored it. To Luo Fan, the sea of ​​stars seemed very small in size, just like the Star King Beast Core he had just absorbed. Could it be that he had copied the Star King Beast Core into his body?

　　In fact, this is really the case. A long time ago, the continent was ruled by star beasts. In order to survive, smart humans discovered the secret of the star beasts' power in their constant struggle with the star beasts. They began to think of ways to imitate the star beasts' power and absorb star power to strengthen their bodies. When their bodies became stronger, they found that they did not have star cores like star beasts to store star power. Later, someone completed this replication by coincidence and was able to continue practicing. When they reached the Star King level, humans relied on their innate soul power to slowly suppress the star beasts. Their developed brains also took advantage of the Star King when he broke through to the Star Honor level. There were more and more strong people, and finally the Star God Dugu took the step of demigod and finally drove the star beasts out of the continent. However, considering that star beasts could be used as meat food and future generations also needed to practice, their race was not exterminated. The situation on the continent was finalized.

　　Luo Fan tried to mobilize the star power from the sea of ​​stars, but there was no response to the task at all. Then he thought, he hasn't practiced to absorb the star power and store it, so where can the star power come from for his use! He was really anxious, haha, he laughed at himself.

　　At this time, Luo Fan realized that it was getting dark outside again. He probably had been unconscious for the whole day. He heard his stomach growl and said, "Let's eat first!"

　　He took out a knife and walked to the corpse of the gray eagle beast, selected some tender meat and started eating. It was not known whether he was too hungry this time or he was in a good mood after being promoted to a star general, but he stopped eating only when he was a little full.

　　Luo Fan, who is now at the star general level, no longer needs to perform that special movement when practicing. He just sits there like a normal person and slowly absorbs the star power around him. The absorbed star power directly flows into the star sea in his body without Luo Fan's guidance. It is much simpler than strengthening his body in star wars. He doesn't have to worry about anything else now and just absorbs the star power from the outside world.

　　After an hour, Luo Fan stopped because the star core was full! There was a lot of star power from the outside world, but it couldn't be absorbed into the body at all. How could it be full so quickly? It only takes an hour for a star general to practice! Damn it! The daily training task of breaking through to the star general level is just to sit for a while! Luo Fan remembered the scene when he didn't sleep every night and practiced crazily to strengthen his body. The treatment was too different, and he cursed indignantly in his heart.

　　Chapter 27: Rapidly increasing strength!

　　Standing up, Luo Fan drew out the star power he had just cultivated from the sea of ​​stars, and punched the stone wall of the cliff cave next to him with all his strength. Bang! A basin-sized pit appeared on the stone wall in an instant, and the pit was about ten centimeters deep.

　　Hehe, the power is really good! Seeing the effect of his first release of star power, Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　After looking at the narrow cliff cave, he kicked the rotting corpse of the gray eagle beast out of the cave. The sky outside the cave was still dark.

　　Forget it, I'd better go outside when it's daybreak to familiarize myself with my current strength. After all, the space here is too small. If I accidentally destroy it, it will be difficult to find a suitable place. By the way, I'm already a star general now, and I can practice new supporting star methods of the Shadow Clan. It's still early in the daybreak, so I might as well take a look at what the specific star method is, Luo Fan thought secretly in his heart.

　　"Speedy Star Technique": A star general-level star technique that opens up special meridians in the body, greatly improving the assassin's movement, attack, and reaction speed, and enhancing the explosive power and accuracy of the shot.

　　The Shadow Clan's Star Jue is really different. It is actually an auxiliary Star Jue. It does not have any fancy skills or moves. It just improves one's speed and reaction ability again. It is worthy of being called the Shadow Clan. It is really an assassin family that relies on speed and special moves. Their speed is much faster than those of the same level. If they are at the Star General level who can release star power and add this Speed ​​Shadow Star Jue, I wonder how fast the speed will be. Hehe, thinking of this, Luo Fan was full of expectations.

　　After being unconscious for nearly a day, he is now full of energy and immediately starts practicing the New Star Technique.

　　"Oh my god! How could it be so fast?" Luo Fan, who was usually calm, suddenly shouted in surprise.

　　The practice of Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique is divided into three levels. The first level is to open up the meridians in the calves and feet to increase the practitioner's movement speed. The second level is to open up the meridians in the arms and waist to increase the speed of attack and instantaneous explosive power. The third level is to open up the meridians in the eyes and ears, mainly to improve accuracy and reaction. Of course, after the meridians are opened, the Star Technique must be practiced in conjunction to produce the effect.

　　Luo Fan had just started practicing the Speedy Shadow Star Technique. Just in the short span of two hours, he actually found that all the meridians in the first layer had been opened. For ordinary Star General-level Star Techniques, it would take at least a year of continuous practice to achieve success. Even if the Speedy Shadow Star Technique was an auxiliary quick-learning one, there would be a limit, one year versus two hours! How could Luo Fan not be shocked by such a situation!

　　Did I practice wrong? Impossible, I opened up those special meridians exactly according to the requirements of the Star Code. I secretly practiced the Star Code but didn't find anything wrong. I'll go out and try the effect. It's not a good idea to think about it in this cave. Seeing that the sky outside was getting brighter, Luo Fan made a decision.

　　It didn't take long for Luo Fan to find an open space of moderate size not far below the cliff.

　　Silently practicing the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique, he selected a tree 20 meters away as his target, and the star power burst out, and he struck! Then a knife appeared in Luo Fan's hand, and he used the knife-hiding technique!

　　Oh my god! This is not good!

　　Luo Fan's figure instantly appeared behind the big tree. The tree did not change at all, but Luo Fan's face was full of shock. Yes, he was "shocked!" again.

　　He thought he had already adapted to attacking at high speed, but the change just now made him understand what high speed meant! In the slow motion state, he could only twist his body hard to avoid close contact with the tree. Not to mention attacking, he had no time to think about this problem.

　　Fast! Too fast! So fast that he barely had time to react!

　　Luo Fan calmed down and sat down, lost in thought.

　　Is this the speed that a Star General can have? No, I'm afraid the speed of a Star King is just like this, otherwise Yingsha wouldn't have said in his memory that a Shadow Clan warrior could have the ability to assassinate at a higher level. In the past, the slow-motion state was a skill he was always proud of, but now it's just a drop in the bucket! The Hidden Knife Technique is fast enough, there's no time to attack!

　　It seems that if he wants to fully control his surging strength in a short period of time, he should first practice the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique completely. It won’t take long anyway.

　　It should be because of the dead gray eagle beast. Luo Fan searched for a long time nearby but couldn't find any low-level star beast. He just picked a few wild fruits to fill his stomach and returned to the cliff cave.

　　Luo Fan did not practice immediately after returning to the cave. Instead, he mobilized the star sea in his body and launched full-strength attacks again and again towards the void outside the cave. He was testing the capacity of his star sea. He did not do this outside, as if he was weak, he would put himself in danger. He was not that stupid. After completely using up all the stored star power, Luo Fan attacked thirteen times in total, which means that if he attacked with all his strength, he could only attack about ten times. A small part of the extra star power was used to support his physical needs, and the most was used for his escape. After all, if he could not solve the enemy after several attacks, there was no point in fighting any more. If he could not win, he would just run away and wait for death.

　　When the starry sea was empty, Luo Fan began to practice. After an hour, the starry sea was full, and after three hours, all the meridians of the second level of the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique were opened.

　　Coo coo...

　　Damn it! I'm not a foodie, why are you still talking about it! Wait for a while, and we'll talk after we finish practicing. Hearing his stomach rumbling again, Luo Fan cursed in his heart.

　　Another two hours passed, and the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique was completed! Luo Fan did not move, and waited until the star sea in his body was filled with star power again, then he opened his eyes and stood up.

　　Soul grass!

　　He saw the black grass on the ground and suddenly remembered, "Oh my god! I actually forgot about this thing!"

　　He picked up the soul grass in his hand and thought to himself: How can I absorb this soul fruit? I can't just hold it and absorb it. Oh, right, the star general level has star power and can use soul blades!

　　He sank his mind into it, silently thinking about the Soul Blade, and instantly found its presence.

　　Soul-sucking: Use this method at the moment of enemy death. It can not only absorb a small amount of pure soul energy to strengthen one's own soul, with an upper limit of 10 times the soul strength of the holder, but also absorb one-tenth of the star power of the killed person and convert it into one's own star power. Star generals can use this function by injecting star power into soul blades. The requirement is that they must have direct or indirect contact with the target.

　　So, let’s give it a try! The soul grass in your hand is the best target, hehe.

　　Luo Fan held the white fruit of the soul grass in his hand and slowly injected the star power into the soul blade. He immediately felt a surge of energy in his mind. This energy had no impact at all and was very comfortable. Soul power! Luo Fan was about to experience it carefully when it suddenly disappeared.

　　Is that the end? Looking at his empty hands, Luo Fan knew that he had really absorbed all the soul fruit.

　　His mind was obviously much clearer now. He activated the sea of ​​stars and found that it was easier to control. Even his sensitivity to the star power in the outside world had become much stronger. The most important thing was that the gap in his soul that was forcibly separated at that time had not only been filled, but the strength of his soul had more than doubled!

　　Haha... Free! Luo Fan laughed out loud!

　　At the same time in the Devil's Valley.

　　"Bai San is dead! What a pity! According to Bai San's intelligence, how could he die so soon?" The assassin demon muttered to himself as he watched the soul order belonging to Luo Fan in front of him turn pure white. He really didn't expect that Luo Fan, whom he had high hopes for, would die less than a month after he went out.

　　The devil is not only the person in charge of the valley training base, but his most important job is to guard the soul orders of all the middle and lower-level members of the Assassin's Guild. He is a true superior with real power. This valley is the most secretive place of the guild. No one knows where it is exactly, and it can only be reached through a special portal. Even he himself does not know, because he was trained and grew up here. The valley was discovered and built by the ancestors of the guild at least hundreds of years ago. Only the president of the Assassin's Guild knows the exact location, so things like soul orders that are related to the lifeblood of the guild are placed here.

　　Once the connection between Luo Fan and the Soul Order was severed, it meant that he no longer had anything to do with the Assassin's Guild. Of course he was happy, and the tight knot in his heart was finally untied. Now there were only a few loopholes left. One was the devil, one was No. 1 who had seen his true face, and the last one was the innkeeper and the chef in the City of Chaos. As long as he didn't meet these people, he wouldn't have to worry about the behemoth Assassin's Guild when traveling on the continent.

　　Let’s not consider the devil for now. The probability of encountering him in the valley if he is not on the mainland is too small. He is the person in charge of that place and will not leave easily. As for Number One, I don’t know where he is carrying out his mission now. I will talk to him if I meet him anyway, since I know him. So the only people who can fill the gap now are the people in Shuixiu Inn. It happens that I am in the Death Mountains now, so I can solve it when I go out, Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　Soul division: When the soul reaches twice the strength of the original body, it can separate the soul imprint with the memory of the Shadow Clan and dissolve it in a drop of its own blood. It can establish a master-servant contract with volunteers. The soul strength of the master must be greater than the sum of the soul strengths of all servants, otherwise the contract will be automatically terminated!

　　This is the introduction of the second skill in the Soul Blade that Luo Fan saw. He thought: So now my soul strength has more than doubled, can I have my first servant? The maximum soul absorption cannot exceed ten times the soul strength, and the soul division cannot be less than the total strength of the servants. In this way, if it is more than twice, I can have one servant, more than four times, more than six times, more than four times, more than eight times, more than four times, and a total of four servants who will never betray and obey my orders. I have to think carefully about this thing. After all, it is not so easy to increase the soul, and things like soul fruit are not easy to get.

　　Chapter 28: The Wealth of the Shadow Clan

　　Luo Fan's strength has skyrocketed, but he cannot fully control it. The first thing he thinks of is to adapt to the changes in his strength in a short period of time, and the best way is actual combat.

　　Seeing the bag filled with clothes and sundries in the cliff cave, it would be great if there was a star storage device to put them all in. Otherwise, if he kept carrying it like this, the number of things would only increase, which would be too inconvenient, he thought as he picked up the bag.

　　Suddenly, the burden in front of me disappeared!

　　Um?

　　Luo Fan thought it was his illusion, so he opened his eyes and looked carefully. It was really gone. Where had it gone? Where was my bag? As soon as he thought of the bag, he felt his hand sink, and the bag miraculously appeared in his hand again!

　　Oh my god! What on earth is going on? Luo Fan was confused.

　　He clearly knew that he didn't have a Star Device stored, but how could he explain what was happening before his eyes! No, he must have overlooked something. Luo Fan immediately thought of something, the Shadow Clan Chief's Order - Soul Blade!

　　Since the soul blade can store the soul memory of Shadow Killer, it means that it has a space in itself, which is a special storage device. If it can store soul memory, why can't it store objects? The soul blade must be used by the soul. Maybe my soul was too weak to use the soul blade before, but now my soul is strong enough to use it.

　　In order to confirm his guess, Luo Fan stared at the bag in his hand again, thinking about disappearing, and the bag really disappeared all of a sudden. When he thought about it again, the bag appeared in his hand again. During this time, he didn't feel the use of his star power at all. Haha, his idea was really good! Soul Blade is a special star storage device used by soul!

　　Seeing how big the storage space was, Luo Fan's mind instantly entered the Soul Blade. It was his first time entering such a space, and Luo Fan looked around curiously. This space was a cube, fifty square meters in size, empty. Hey, what is that? He suddenly found a box in the corner, and his mind immediately exited the Soul Blade space, staring at the ground and thinking: Get the box out!

　　The box appeared on the ground in front of him. Luo Fan couldn't help but feel excited. This thing must have been left by Yingsha. It must be a good thing. He would not collect ordinary things as the head of a clan at his level. Magical weapons, rare treasures, hehe, he must have them all! While thinking happily in his heart, he stretched out his hand to open the box.

　　In the box were books, secret books of star arts? Luo Fan casually took one out. Nothing in the storage space would deteriorate, and time would also stand still. Although it was a book from a thousand years ago, it was the same as when he took it out. He flipped through a few pages, twitched his face, and threw it aside, thinking: Oh my god! It was not the secret book of divine arts that he had thought of, but the family information of the Shadow Clan on the mainland a thousand years ago! Family information from a thousand years ago is useless! Rubbish!

　　Luo Fan took out another book and looked at it. It was a map of various places on the mainland! He changed to another book, and it was about the local customs and practices of various places! He changed to another book, and it was about the secrets of aristocratic families! . . . . . .

　　He searched all the books but didn't find any secret manuals. But this time Luo Fan didn't swear because he found something under the box: beast cores! Half a box of beast cores above the Star King level! He knew this thing. It was both useful and valuable! If he wanted to rebuild the Shadow Clan in the future, this thing would be an indispensable asset!

　　Luo Fan immediately counted them, a total of 3,021! Among them, there were 3,000 Star King Beast Cores and 21 Star Lord Beast Cores! I made a fortune, I made a fortune this time, this is all the assets of the Shadow Clan back then, and it was also thanks to the fact that it was a thousand years ago, when the star beasts were rampant that they were able to save such a large number. If it were now, Luo Fan estimated that if he only counted the three major overlord families of the star core, the total would be this much, right? ! Hehe, he thought proudly.

　　Now that he had the soul-sucking and soul-dividing abilities of the soul blade, and had these large amounts of beast cores, Luo Fan said firmly to the dark sky outside the cliff cave: "Just watch, Yingsha. I, Yang Luofan, swear in the name of the current patriarch of the Shadow Clan that I will restore the glory of the Shadow Clan within my lifetime!"

　　After making a solemn oath, Luo Fan did not stay, but flashed out of the cliff cave and quickly climbed down the cliff.

　　The high-level Star General Lightning Bat already has basic intelligence and will soon advance to the Star King level. It just can't understand why the young human in front of it has such a fast speed. You know, it has lived in its own territory for decades and has seen more than a dozen human Star Kings, but none of them can suppress it in speed. This young man is obviously a beginner Star General, and it should be easy for it to kill him. Seeing its own dark green blood spurting out of his neck, it reluctantly wanted to turn around to see the boy's appearance clearly, but before it turned halfway, there was only darkness in its eyes.

　　The star beast that attacked him was called Lightning Bat, a very small bat-like star beast, about the same size as a domestic chicken, and a typical speed-type star beast, named Lightning Bat due to its extremely fast speed. It was born with the strength of an initial Star General, and a mature Lightning Bat was a high-level Star General. Some could even advance to Star King Beasts, but even a mature Lightning Bat was faster than the average Star King-level powerhouse. Its super-fast speed, sharp claws, small size, and love of sneak attacks made it a nightmare for all beasts below the Star King level!

　　Just now, Luo Fan was rapidly moving horizontally along the edge of the second floor of the Death Mountain Range, intending to find the next Star General-level Star Beast to practice with. He had entered the third floor once two months ago, and the Star King Beast at that time taught him what the Star Power Resonance Skill was. Group attack! Large-scale group attack! He mainly wanted to control his own power, not risk his life. It was not worthwhile to practice with the Star King Beast, so he only wandered around the area on the second floor near the third floor.

　　After six months of continuous fighting, he has almost completely mastered his strength, but the moment of drawing the knife is still not as perfect as he wants. The slow-motion state has long been integrated with the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique. Just when the lightning bat suddenly attacked, relying on the power of his soul, he immediately sensed the location of the star power explosion and determined the time it would take to reach behind him according to its speed. When the lightning bat entered his attack range, the Speed ​​Shadow Technique was activated, moving half a step to the side, and at the same time, the Hidden Knife Technique was used. He raised his hand and slashed it horizontally. If the strength below the Star King level saw the scene at that time, he would definitely think that Luo Fan had not moved at all! But the lightning beast was different. It saw it, but it only saw it and couldn't dodge it! It was killed instantly without even a glance, so it was too unwilling.

　　Luo Fan had a long-lost smile on his face. It had been half a year. He had never expected that it would take him half a year to fully control his own Star General strength! Was this to balance his own abnormal Star General strength?

　　He turned around and came to the dead Lightning Bat. With a flash of his knife, a beast core appeared in his hand, and then disappeared again, going to the soul blade space where it should go. He took a look at this star beast that only brought him a sense of danger. Because of this sneak attack, he finally combined all the skills he had mastered with his own strength perfectly. Luo Fan said in his heart: Thank you, Lightning Bat! You are indeed the strongest star beast on the second floor.

　　Luo Fan has nothing to practice now. In the future, he will continue to compress the star power in the star sea and turn the liquid star power into solid. Not bad! His current strength is the middle level of star general!

　　In half a year, he killed at least a hundred star beasts with the strength of Star Generals. Although he did not count them, the number of Star General beast cores in the Soul Blade space was definitely more than a hundred. Because of the Soul Blade's soul-sucking skill, he continued to grow in battle. The strength of his soul reached three times that of his original body, and the absorbed star power also pushed him to the middle level of Star General.

　　The initial, intermediate and advanced stages of a star general-level warrior are just an accumulation of quantity. The size of the star sea is almost the same, and the amount of gas, liquid and solid contained in the same volume is of course different. In addition, the power of the increasingly pure star power will inevitably increase exponentially.

　　Luo Fan actually wanted to just keep killing, absorbing soul power, and advancing, but that was too much of a stretch. Now he could only absorb the pitiful 1% by killing high-level star beasts, and high-level star beasts were not easy to find. The Death Mountains were so big, how long would it take to find one? Star King Beasts were good, but it was too unrealistic to face one now. If he encountered a speed-type one, it would probably be a problem to run. It would be better to wait until he became a Star King.

　　Less than sixteen years old, he is at the middle level of the Star General, and his true strength is ignored below the Star King! I don’t know where my strength can rank among the young masters on the mainland, haha, Luo Fan thought very confidently.

　　Forget it, let's not think about that meaningless thing for now. I'd better get out of the Death Mountains and find Lujia Village to fulfill my first promise first. I don't know how long it will take me to come here again. The sooner I repay the favor, the less worry I will have. I promised to repay it within a year, and now two years have passed. I hope that the old driver doesn't die. Luo Fan secretly planned his next move in his heart.

　　Luo Fan had no idea where exactly he was in the Death Mountains now, he just knew that he was on the second level, close to the edge of the third level. He didn't care and just randomly chose a direction to exit and hurried away.

　　At Luo Fan's current speed, he appeared at the outskirts of Death Mountains in a day. Unfortunately, there was no village where he came out, and he had no way to inquire about the location of Lujiazhuang. Luo Fan had to search horizontally again.

　　Half a day later he finally entered a small village, found an inn, ordered a few side dishes and started eating. He planned to eat his fill first and then ask the waiter. After all, he had fulfilled his promise to Old Man Lu more than a year late, so it didn't matter if it happened now. He started eating with peace of mind.

　　Chapter 29 Rushing to Lujia Village

　　"Old Niu, the three major colleges will start recruiting new students in two months. Can your kid go and sign up this time?"

　　"Forget it. You know how high the admission requirements of the three major academies are. Sixteen-year-olds must be seven-star warriors or above! Is that something that small and medium-sized families like us can achieve? The three major academies are opened for those big families. Let's forget about it!"

　　"That's not right, Lao Niu. Didn't your kid reach eight stars last month? A seventeen-year-old eight stars also meets the standard. You old man are so dishonest! Who are you trying to fool?"

　　"Well, you know this too, haha." The man called Lao Niu laughed.

　　Luo Fan had just found a small inn to stay for the night after leaving the Death Mountains when he heard a conversation between two people at a nearby table.

　　Three major colleges! He knew that there was a college in each of the three major regions of the Star God Continent, which specifically recruited the most talented young people for training. Enrollment was once every three years, and the semester was three years. This was a place that many young people dreamed of entering. As long as they could enter and graduate successfully, the star cultivators would at least become strong people above the middle level of star generals. The graduates of the auxiliary disciplines of the craftsman department and the healing department could also be absorbed by the two major guilds. It was a place where carp could leap over the dragon gate.

　　Luo Fan just listened to it. It didn't matter to him anyway, so he continued to eat and drink slowly in the corner.

　　"Hey, I heard that the Star Wolf Gang is no longer going to Lujia Village in the east. Is that true?!"

　　"That's true. I saw the Star Wolf Gang heading east yesterday. The Star Wolf Gang is so ruthless that they have destroyed several small mountain villages over the years. I didn't expect that it would be Lujia Village's turn this year. Sigh!"

　　"Yes, this year's Lujia Village may be our village next year. It seems that we can't stay around this chaotic city anymore. After making this money, I think I should go back and discuss moving out with my wife. I've had enough of living in fear every day!"

　　"Forget it, let's not talk about it. Let's drink. I hope we can have a good harvest this time in the mountains, and then we can move away together!"

　　"Come on! Let's do it! Haha."

　　Luo Fan, who was leisurely, heard the conversation coming from the side and suddenly became alert. He thought: Lujia Village? Could it be the village of the old driver Lu Sen? Well, I will go over and ask. If it is really the village of old man Lu Sen, I can go over and repay the favor.

　　Thinking of this, Luo Fan walked towards the table of people who had just been whispering about Lujia Village.

　　"Hello, uncles. I just heard you talking about Lujia Village. I don't know how many Lujia Villages there are near the Death Mountains. I'm just here to visit relatives, and the address happens to be a Lujia Village near the Death Mountains, so I wanted to inquire about it. Is it convenient?" Luo Fan asked politely to the two old men at the table.

　　"Well, young man, you are here to live with your relatives. I think you should not go. There is only one Lujia Village about 20 miles east of the Death Mountains. There is no other place. You just heard it... Hmm?"

　　The old man who was talking suddenly found that the young man opposite him disappeared. He couldn't continue the next words and could only open his mouth with a look of surprise.

　　After Luo Fan confirmed that there was only one Lujia Village, he heard clearly that an evil organization called the Star Wolf Gang had gone to Lu Sen's home yesterday. Now he didn't know if it was too late. How could he have the mood to care about the two old men? He had already slipped away and headed east.

　　"Old man, have you thought it through? Are you going to hand it over or not?" The speaker is the third in command of the Star Wolf Gang, nicknamed Black Wolf.

　　The headquarters of the Star Wolf Gang is established in the City of Chaos. It is a veritable third-rate gang at the bottom of the society. At best, it is an errand boy for some large gangs. Every year, they have to go to small mountain villages like Lujia Village to collect money and property, and then hand it over to the forces they are affiliated with. This is also the way of survival for all third-rate gangs. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed by others long ago. Without the support of the forces behind them, they would not dare to plunder money and property so blatantly.

　　Black Wolf took the initiative to take on the mission to Lujia Village this time, not for any other reason but because he was too lustful. There wouldn't be any strong men in a small mountain village like this. Firstly, there wouldn't be any danger for him to show off his power, and secondly, seeing a pretty girl would make him feel good. There wouldn't be such an opportunity in the City of Chaos, and he wouldn't dare to do it even if there was one, right?

　　He arrived at Lujia Village last night. It was originally a simple matter of robbing and leaving. He would just have sex with any pretty girl he saw. Not long after arriving, he spotted a rare beauty. Just as he was about to force himself on her, the old guy in front of him jumped out and said that he wanted to exchange one thousand Green Star Coins for the girl's safe departure. One thousand Green Star Coins was not a small amount for a man like him. Of course he wanted it, but the girl in front of him was also beautiful and he wanted to have her too. However, this old guy would not give in and insisted on the girl leaving safely before handing over the money. The stalemate has lasted until now.

　　"I've told you before, if you don't trust me and don't do as I say, I will never hand over the star coins no matter what. Just give up!" Lu Sen replied.

　　Yes, this old man tied to a wooden stake and covered with scars from being beaten was Lu Sen, the coachman who brought Lalofan to the City of Chaos.

　　"Damn it, you old bastard, I've been saying nice things to you for half the night, but you're still getting mad. It seems like if I don't give you some hard time, you'll forget what I do! Humph."

　　Black Wolf showed his fierce face, pulled out his machete, and slashed!

　　"ah!"

　　With a scream from Lu Sen, one of his arms fell to the ground.

　　"No! Grandpa! I will fight you!"

　　A loud shout erupted from the crowd that was herded together by the thirty-odd people of the Star Wolf Gang, and then a beautiful girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, rushed straight towards the Black Wolf.

　　"Get out!" Black Wolf raised his leg and kicked the girl who was rushing towards him, sending her flying. The girl fell to the ground a few meters away and did not move, having been knocked unconscious.

　　"I don't have time to waste on you anymore. I'm going to ask you one last time, old man. Will you tell me or not?"

　　Black Wolf saw Lu Sen, whose face had turned pale due to excessive blood loss, and asked word by word.

　　"Dream on! Even if I die or become a ghost, I will not let you go!"

　　In fact, Lu Sen didn't have that much money. He said that just because he wanted to ensure the safety of his granddaughter. His son went into the Death Mountains to hunt and never came back. His daughter-in-law died soon after due to great grief. He only had this granddaughter to depend on. His granddaughter Xiaoyu was smart and clever since she was a child. Lu Sen loved her very much. Now that he saw his granddaughter was in trouble, he just wanted to exchange her safety with his own life. Now it seems that his wish cannot be realized. Of course, he will not compromise anymore, he said sternly.

　　"Okay, very good. Haha, I haven't met a tough guy in a long time. You want to die? You are dreaming, old man!"

　　Black Wolf laughed loudly, and with a swish, he chopped off Lu Sen's leg again!

　　There was no scream this time. At Lu Sen's age, he could not endure such pain and fainted from the pain.

　　"Spray it on him to wake him up. It's not that easy to die! Damn it! I want to let this old man watch how I pamper my little beauty, hehe."

　　Lu Sen, who was awakened by the water, opened his eyes just in time to see Black Wolf walking towards his granddaughter with an obscene smile. He anxiously shouted, "No, no! My poor child! Woo woo." He could no longer hold back the tears of heartache and they flowed down his face.

　　Seeing Heilang walk up to his granddaughter Xiaoyu and stretch out his hands to tear off her clothes, old man Lu Sen couldn't bear it and was about to close his eyes.

　　Suddenly, a figure mysteriously appeared beside the black wolf!

　　Lu Sen blinked his eyes, trying to squeeze out the tears so that he could see the person coming more clearly. When he opened his eyes, he found that Black Wolf had fallen in a pool of blood, with blood spurting out of his neck from time to time.

　　This! What's going on? He couldn't help but look at the extra figure, but found that the figure disappeared! Could it be that he was hallucinating? Lu Sen wondered in his heart.

　　"Grandpa Lu, I didn't expect that I would be late after all. I'm sorry! It seems that I can't repay this favor anymore. Sigh!"

　　The person who spoke was of course Luo Fan who rushed over. Seeing Old Man Lu's current condition, with excessive blood loss and old age, he knew there was no hope for him and looked at Lu Sen in front of him apologetically.

　　Lujia Village was unusually quiet now. The villagers certainly didn't dare to talk nonsense. When the Star Wolf Gang's gang members saw the tragic state of their third leader who died with his eyes wide open, they knew that this extra person was a strong man, and a strong man known to the old man. They didn't dare to move. Run? Lu Sen didn't see Luo Fan's terrifying speed. Although they didn't see it either, it was precisely because they couldn't see it that they felt it was even more terrifying!

　　When Lu Sen heard what the visitor said, he turned to look at the young man next to him. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a rough and worn leather armor. His appearance gave him a sense of déjà vu, but he just couldn't remember where he knew this young man.

　　"Sir, who are you?" Lu Sen asked in confusion.

　　"Grandpa Lu, have you forgotten? Two years ago in the City of Chaos, there was a kid who made a promise to you. Oh, and he still owes you two Green Star Coins for car fare. Do you remember?" Luo Fan reminded him when he saw that he didn't remember him.

　　"Grandpa Lu, thank you. Don't worry, I have found a job in the city and will work hard to earn money in the future. I will return you double the amount in Lujia Village within a year!" "This is my promise, Luo Fan. I will never break my promise as long as I am alive. Please believe me!" After being reminded, Lu Sen's memories of the past came flooding back.

　　"You, are you the kid Luo Fan from that year?" He asked with some disbelief.

　　"Yes, Grandpa Lu, because of something that happened that year, I came late, I'm sorry! It was Luo Fan who broke his promise. I don't know if you have any unfulfilled wishes. As long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."

　　Seeing Lu Sen’s breath getting weaker and weaker, Luo Fan asked with some guilt.

　　Chapter 30 Lu Sen's Wish

　　Cough, cough

　　Lu Sen coughed twice, blood continuously flowing out of his mouth. He knew that he didn't have much time left, so he turned his head to look at his granddaughter who was awakened by the blood sprayed by the black wolf and was crawling towards him on the ground not far away. His eyes were full of reluctance and pity!

　　"Young man, I know you are not an ordinary person. The only thing I am worried about now is my granddaughter Xiaoyu. Although I know my request is a bit unreasonable, I still want to entrust her to you. I hope you will not refuse. I just hope she can live safely. Young man, no, Master Luo Fan, can you agree to this last request of the old man? Ahem."

　　Luo Fan didn't expect things to turn out like this. He owed two Green Star Coins, and now he has to pay it back, but he has to take care of his granddaughter for the rest of her life. He doesn't want to agree to this. He won't promise anything easily, but once he agrees, he has to do it even if it's wrong. A man without faith cannot stand! This is his principle in life, but seeing Lu Sen's hopeful eyes, it's hard to say no. What should he do? Luo Fan thought tangledly.

　　Lu Sen's breath was getting weaker and weaker. He stopped talking and didn't look at his granddaughter. He just kept staring at Luo Fan. He had no other choice. Luo Fan was his last hope. Not only was he very powerful, but the key was that he valued his promises. He had forgotten that little thing long ago, but this young man kept his promise. He believed in the character of the man in front of him. He was waiting for Luo Fan's answer. If the other party did not agree, he would not blame Luo Fan, but he would die with regrets!

　　Luo Fan saw the meaning in Lu Sen's eyes, nodded at him, and thought: Forget it, it's my fault for receiving favor from old man Lu back then, and promising to repay the favor. It's true that debts of favor are the hardest to repay, alas.

　　When Lu Sen saw Luo Fan finally nodded, he forced a smile on his face with difficulty. He then looked at his granddaughter who had crawled to his side. He tried hard to raise his only hand, as if he wanted to touch her again, but it fell down before he could raise it halfway. He closed his eyes and shed his last tear, without a sound.

　　"Grandpa! Woo woo..."

　　Lu Xiaoyu just heard the last words of her grandfather. She also knew that her grandfather was about to die. She bit her lip and shed tears without interrupting her grandfather to tell her last words. She wanted to know what her grandfather wanted to leave for her, but she didn't expect that what she waited for was her grandfather's dying smile. She knew that it was because her grandfather was relieved that this stranger next to him entrusted her to him. Her grandfather was relieved and believed in him! She was smart and understood the meaning of her grandfather's last smile, but it didn't mean that she could accept the fact that her grandfather was dead all of a sudden! Now she couldn't help crying and screaming.

　　As an assassin, Luo Fan had already seen many deaths. Now he had to bear such a debt of favor. He was very depressed. Seeing the girl crying because of the loss of her loved ones, he frowned and said, "Since the person is already dead, there is no point in crying. Come with me!"

　　"You! Although I don't know you, Grandpa handed me over to you, which means Grandpa thinks you can take good care of me. Since Grandpa believes in you, then I believe in you! But I didn't expect you to be so ruthless. Grandpa just died tragically, and you want to take away his only relative. Don't you know that only when the dead are buried in the ground can they rest in peace?! Are you a human being? Huh?"

　　Hearing that Luo Fan was about to leave, Lu Xiaoyu instantly became angry and roared at him.

　　Luo Fan had never thought about this. People are dead, so what does it matter whether they are buried or not? Do you have to bury them after you kill them? Don't you know that I am upset about you now? Forget it, for the sake of her just losing her only relative, I will not argue with her. I thought so in my heart, but I said softly: "Is that so..."

　　He raised his head and looked at the crowd opposite him, and an idea suddenly came to him.

　　"Listen, people on the other side. If you want me to kill all the people surrounding you, it will be considered as saving your lives. Can you help me bury Lu Sen with honor?" Luo Fan said loudly to the other side.

　　"Don't worry, sir! We will definitely give Village Chief Lu Sen a proper funeral. We would have done so even if you didn't tell us." A villager answered loudly.

　　"Yes, yes, we would have done the same even if you didn't tell us, so don't worry, sir." Many people immediately followed suit.

　　The villagers were talking in a noisy manner with happy faces, but the members of the Star Wolf Gang on the periphery were frightened. When they heard that Luo Fan intended to kill them all, they reacted quickly and fled in all directions.

　　When Luo Fan heard the villagers' answer, he looked at several Star Wolf Gang members who were running away quickly, raised the corner of his mouth, and disappeared on the spot.

　　ah!

　　After a scream, Luo Fan returned to his original place. This time he didn't say anything. He reached out and pulled up Lu Xiaoyu, who was still crying on the ground, and disappeared.

　　Puff, puff, puff…

　　It was not until then that the sounds of more than thirty bodies falling to the ground began to ring out. For the Star Wolf Gang's star generals and others who were a few meters away, Luo Fan's current speed was almost like teleportation. From the screams of thirty people coming out at the same time, it could be seen that Luo Fan had killed them instantly.

　　"Oh! They are all dead! It's horrible, it's really horrible!"

　　"Yes, when did Village Chief Lu Sen get to know such a terrifying and powerful person?"

　　"The scariest thing is the boy's age! He looks like he has just become an adult. Did you see that?"

　　After Luo Fan and Lu Xiaoyu disappeared, the villagers began to talk about it as they looked at the corpses of the Star Wolf Gang scattered all around them.

　　"Alright, alright, stop sighing, hurry up and give the village chief a proper burial, and run for your lives. The Star Wolf Gang hasn't returned yet, so they will definitely send more people. There will be no one to save us next time!"

　　Finally, a smart person shouted.

　　Yes, yes, yes. . . . .

　　This sentence awakened everyone who were in shock, and the villagers immediately took action. They did not lie to Luo Fan. Even if Luo Fan had not appeared, as long as they could survive, they would bury the bodies of the dead villagers. This place was different from the interior of the mainland. Star beasts would appear from time to time. In order to survive, the villagers in small mountain villages like this were very united, so the custom of burying the dead must be followed.

　　Under a big tree dozens of miles away from Lujia Village, Luo Fan looked at the girl who had been silent all the time. He knew that she was angry with him for not being able to bury old man Lu Sen in person, but he didn't care. At this time, he was worried about how to arrange for her. Give her money? Too much is not safe, too little is not enough, find a place to settle her down, she is a girl, and a beautiful girl, it is not safe, and there is no suitable place. What should I do? I can't take her everywhere, right? Alas, this damn debt of favor! Luo Fan felt powerless for the first time.

　　"Ahem, that Lu Xiaoyu, right? What are your plans after your period? If so, you can tell me. I will do my best to help you, okay?"

　　Luo Fan had no choice but to think sinisterly: As long as you tell me and I will do it for you, that will be considered as repaying the favor of old man Lu Sen. I'm sorry, old man Lu, you can't let me marry your granddaughter. I hope you don't blame me in the underworld, hehe.

　　When Lu Xiaoyu heard Luo Fan say this, she raised her head and looked at him with a strange look, without answering. Just like her grandfather before he died, she just watched silently.

　　Oh my god! Seeing the other person staring at him, Luo Fan couldn't help but curse inwardly.

　　Through Lu Xiaoyu's eyes, Luo Fan knew that he had made a wrong calculation. The girl opposite was smarter than her grandfather! The meaning of her eyes was clearly: What do you want to do? Just do something for me as a favor, and then you can dump me with peace of mind? Do you think I'm a fool? I won't say anything, so you go and let me see?

　　Seeing that he couldn't get away with it, Luo Fan immediately said seriously, "Well, since you and I are both smart people, it's not a good idea to keep dragging this matter out. Let's be honest with each other. But first, I can't possibly marry you, so don't mention it. Now it's your turn to tell me what you want me to do, right?"

　　When Lu Xiaoyu heard Luo Fan's serious words, her eyes were no longer so weird. She lowered her head and thought deeply: This man named Luo Fan, not to mention that he was the trustee given to her by her grandfather before his death, whether she is willing or not, she has to obey and marry him. Just the character, strength, and wisdom he has shown made her, who has always refused to admit defeat, have to admire him! She has always thought that although she has no talent for cultivation, her brain should be unmatched among people of the same age. Now it seems that she is a little too arrogant. Through a glance from her, he can see everything she wants. You can imagine how smart this man is! If you say you don't want to marry me, then don't marry me. How can I face my grandfather in the future! Besides, since I have met you, how can I still like someone else? I don't believe there are many outstanding young men like you in the world! If such an outstanding man runs away, then I will not be Lu Xiaoyu!

　　In an instant, the clever Lu Xiaoyu figured out everything and made a decision in her heart. She raised her head and faced Luo Fan with the same serious expression, still without saying a word. The two teenagers just stared at each other.

　　"You..." Luo Fan finally couldn't help but open his mouth to say something.

　　"I've thought about it!" Lu Xiaoyu was waiting for Luo Fan to speak first. As soon as she heard a word, she immediately interrupted him. Then, with a triumphant smile, she looked at Luo Fan with a strange expression on his face and thought to herself: You can't help it, right? I don't believe I can't outlast you! Luo Fan, right? Haha, if I don't teach you a lesson, how can I let you know how powerful I am? Let's see if you dare to be so strong in front of me!

　　Lu Xiaoyu smiled, and Luo Fan understood immediately. She was really a girl who refused to admit defeat! But it seemed that Lu Sen had given birth to a good granddaughter. She was really not an ordinary person. She was very scheming and intelligent. He even thought that marrying her might not be such a bad thing. Oh my god! What was going on? What kind of identity was he? How many things were waiting for him to do? It was too early to think about this! What was wrong with me?

　　Chapter 31: Silencing

　　Lu Xiaoyu felt so happy when she saw Luo Fan’s face change because of what she did to him!

　　"I know that although my grandfather gave me to you, we didn't know each other before. It would be unrealistic to ask you to marry me now. Not to mention that you can't accept it. Even if you want to marry me, I don't plan to marry you! So you don't have to worry about this." She stopped here and looked at Luo Fan.

　　Luo Fan, who was distracted, heard what Lu Xiaoyu just said, and he felt relieved and a little disappointed. When a beautiful girl said this, any man would have this feeling. After clearing away his distracting thoughts, Luo Fan's face became calm, and then he asked: "Then what do you want?"

　　"Haha, of course I will marry you. Grandpa has pointed me out to you, and you agreed at that time. Whether I like it or not, I will marry you. This will not change. Even if you regret it and don't want me anymore, I will never marry someone else in the future! No matter what the reason was, I didn't refute it, which was equivalent to tacitly agreeing. Although I am a woman, I will do what I promised!" Lu Xiaoyu saw Luo Fan relaxed, and she felt unhappy and immediately started to bully him again.

　　"Oh my god! Are you done yet? Is this fun? Tell me or not? If you don't, I'll just pretend that nothing happened and you need my help. I'll leave right away, humph!" Luo Fan couldn't help but swear, and said angrily.

　　"Okay, let's get down to business. I won't tease you anymore. First of all, what I just said is what I thought in my heart. It was not just a casual remark. Whether you believe it or not, you not only avenged my relatives' murder, but also saved my reputation and life. I will not marry anyone else in this life! Don't get excited and listen to me, okay?" Seeing Luo Fan getting up and about to leave after hearing this, Lu Xiaoyu said hurriedly.

　　Luo Fan saw that she didn't seem to be joking and looked very serious. After thinking for a while, he stood there without sitting down. If he heard any more nonsense, he would immediately leave this troublesome girl.

　　"Although I haven't had much contact with you for a long time, I know you are definitely not an ordinary person. You are the best in mind, strength, and character. I am just a weakling. With your conditions, you may not be able to appreciate Xiaoyu, and I can't be bound by Xiaoyu. I will definitely leave. But Xiaoyu still hopes you can give me a chance. You can give me a goal, even if it is something Xiaoyu can't achieve. This way, at least Xiaoyu still has a thought in her heart and the motivation to live! I wonder if you can help me?"

　　After hearing Lu Xiaoyu's next words, Luo Fan knew that the girl in front of him was serious this time. Looking at her sincere eyes, Luo Fan could think of a girl who had no relatives anymore. If she didn't even have hope, then she might really not be able to survive. After thinking about it, it was not difficult to give her hope. It would be best if the matter could be resolved this way.

　　"Girl, you don't have to be so pessimistic. It's not that I'm conceited and think you're not worthy of me. It's just that I have my own difficulties. There are things I have to do, and these things are very dangerous. I don't know when I might lose my life. I really can't let you down again. I hope you can understand. Since you said so, I'll let you do as you wish."

　　When Luo Fan said this, his aura changed, and his star power burst out. The star power of a star general-level strong man immediately probed towards Lu Xiaoyu.

　　"How old are you this year?"

　　"Seventeen years old," Lu Xiaoyu answered truthfully.

　　"Well, I'm sixteen, almost seventeen, Miss Xiaoyu. I just used my star power to check your physique and found that your star cultivation talent is very average. At your age, even if you work twice as hard, it will be difficult to achieve anything big. Considering your intelligence, how about this? I will give you fifty gold star coins as capital, and you try to do business with your wisdom. Although you can't become a strong man, you can have a decent identity and live a rich life. What do you think?"

　　Luo Fan tried to negotiate with Lu Xiaoyu. He said that he had less than thirty gold star coins on him. Considering the twenty gold star coins costing to leave the portal, he had less than ten left. Fifty gold star coins were equivalent to five thousand green star coins. If Lu Xiaoyu didn't spend too much, it would be enough for her to spend for a lifetime.

　　Lu Xiaoyu could tell that Luo Fan still had no intention of accepting her, so she continued to ask, "Then what kind of goal do you set for me? Or what level do I have to reach before you feel that I am no longer a burden to you and that you can accept me?"

　　"Let's set it at 10,000 gold star coins. If you can earn 10,000 gold star coins within three years and still plan to marry me, how about I marry you?" Luo Fan said helplessly after hearing her insistence. He thought to himself: If you can really achieve this seemingly impossible goal, I believe your excellence would have attracted the favor of the children of aristocratic families long ago, and they would not even remember me. If you can't accomplish it, she will give up, alas.

　　"Okay, Mr. Luo Fan, this is what you said yourself, we have a deal! Give me the money and you can leave!" Lu Xiaoyu stopped talking.

　　"Not here, I'm worried about your safety. How about this, where do you want to develop? I'll send you there first and then leave!" Although Luo Fan had wanted to leave for a long time, he couldn't do the thing of abandoning a beautiful girl in the wilderness.

　　"Let's go to the City of Chaos!" Lu Xiaoyu replied with a determined look on his face.

　　Now that he had made the decision, Luo Fan was not the kind of person who would drag his feet. He pulled Lu Xiaoyu over and ran towards the City of Chaos.

　　Standing on the bustling streets in the city, Luo Fan looked at the back of the girl disappearing in the crowd and thought to himself: Am I too cruel? She just lost her loved one this morning, and now she has been dumped by me in disguise. Such a big thing happened in one day. I don’t know if what I did is right.

　　It is said that assassins are ruthless, but that is for people who have nothing to do with him. Assassins are also human beings, born by their parents, and have their own emotions. If they don't even have a basic conscience, then they are not assassins, and they are not even human beings! It is normal for Luo Fan to feel uneasy about his conscience. In any case, what he did in this matter was not very authentic, but he had no choice but to say that he was cruel enough!

　　Things have been done and there is no point in thinking about them anymore. What should I do next... With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Luo Fan quickly disappeared in the crowd.

　　"I wonder which friend has come to visit you, and what do you want to talk to me about? Please show yourself." A soft voice came from the room of the owner Tian of Shuixiu Inn.

　　Luo Fan deliberately revealed a trace of his presence just to let Shopkeeper Tian detect it. He came back for revenge and to silence the witness for his own safety. If he killed the other party all at once, how could he be worthy of her "care" for him back then? Hehe, besides, he didn't know how many people from the Assassin's Guild had seen him in the City of Chaos. After all, although he disguised himself very carefully at that time, his strength was too low. It was possible that someone else had monitored him and was not noticed. So it would be better for him to find out before taking action.

　　"Golden-faced Devil" Luo Fan spoke in code.

　　"Come in," the woman replied.

　　After Luo Fan opened the door and slipped in, he discovered that Shopkeeper Tian was also wearing a mask, Green Number 28.

　　"Bai San? What are you doing here? Isn't this the place to receive the mission?" Shopkeeper Tian asked as soon as she saw Luo Fan wearing a mask in front of her. She didn't doubt it. The chance that someone who knew the secret code and had this special mask was an enemy was very small.

　　When Luo Fan came in, he was ready to take action at any time. If she behaved strangely, he would kill her first and then he could not care about so much. But after listening to what Shopkeeper Tian said, he thought to himself: Sure enough! The changes in his soul order are not something that a small character like him can know. Maybe only the devil knows the life and death of a small person like him. Who would care about the life and death of the newcomer Bai San? No one would care if he died. This is easy to say, there is nothing to worry about! As time goes by, my appearance is changing the fastest, and the chance of being recognized is even smaller, haha.

　　Thinking of this, Luo Fan did not say anything, but slowly took off the mask from his face, while staring closely at the eyes of the shopkeeper Tian opposite him. He wanted to confirm whether he would be recognized at the first time. If not, then this test should be over, and this woman would have no value to him at all.

　　When Shopkeeper Tian saw Luo Fan taking off his mask, a strange look appeared in his eyes, "Bai San! Do you want to die? Have you forgotten the rules of the guild?" he said sternly.

　　"Long time no see. Do you really not recognize me?" Luo Fan asked indifferently with a blank expression.

　　"Who are you?" Shopkeeper Tian answered casually, as if he was trying hard to recall whether he knew Luo Fan.

　　Hidden knife technique! Speedy star fight! Lightning strike!

　　Luo Fan didn't care whether she wanted to get up or not. As long as even Manager Tian couldn't confirm his identity at a glance, nothing else mattered. He launched a fatal attack in an instant.

　　Shopkeeper Tian covered her neck with both hands, but still couldn't stop the blood from gushing out. Her eyes were clearly filled with unwillingness and confusion! She couldn't understand why a newcomer, No. 3 in a white mask, suddenly ran into her room, took off his mask and asked if she knew him, and then immediately killed her, a high-level star general, with powerful strength. How could she be willing!

　　"My name is Luo Fan."

　　The answer she wanted to know came from behind, but after knowing the answer, she was obviously even more unwilling to accept it. She fell down with her eyes bulging, and died with her eyes open!

　　Luo Fan looked at the dead woman at his feet, stretched out his hand and put her green mask into the Soul Blade Space, and did not move anything else. He knew that the more he moved, the bigger the flaw would be. He had to be careful with anything related to the Assassin's Guild. He left the house in a flash.

　　In another room in the backyard of the inn, Chef Zhang Wenshan also fell in a pool of blood. He died in the same way, with the same one-hit kill. The difference was that he didn't say a word until he died, and no one knew why or who killed him! Luo Fan rushed in and killed him directly, and he was gone in one hit.

　　Chapter 32 College Registration

　　Luo Fan didn't know what to do. He was like an invisible man. Everyone in the Yang family, except his parents, thought he was dead. The people in the Assassin's Guild also thought he was dead. The only benefit now was that he was free. He had basically no worries. His strength couldn't be improved quickly at the moment. He could only accumulate slowly over time. Building a power? He was alone and didn't know much about the continent. It would be better for him to travel around.

　　Forget it, there's nothing to do anyway. And since Three Domains College is about to start recruiting students, I might as well go and join in the fun.

　　First, the academy is full of talented young people, and it's always good to know more of them. I want to have a goal when I want to build my own power in the future, right? Second, the young masters in the academy must be the children of big families. Through their strength, I can also understand the strength of the big families. Third, in the academy life, I can understand the relationship between the big families through these children. My worst plan in the future is to face the ban of all the big families. This kind of relationship information is very important. After thinking about it, Luo Fan decided on his next plan.

　　After exiting the portal, Luo Fan arrived at the central city of Ziyao Domain, Ziyao City! The main reason why he chose this place was to improve his strength quickly, because the secret realm owned by Ziyao Academy was the Star Sea Space!

　　As the name suggests, the Star Sea Space is an ocean of star power. The star power density in this space is the highest in the entire continent, and the air pressure is also the highest. Star cultivators can use the shortest time to compress the star power in their bodies. It is the place that star generals most want to go to. However, although it is useless to star kings with solid star sea in their bodies, this place is not open to anyone. It is only open to Zi Yao College and of course some super families and guilds. Children of ordinary large families are not qualified to enter.

　　Each of the three major academies has its own trump card: the Zi Yao Domain's Star Sea Space, the War Dragon Domain's Fantasy Star Island, and the Wuwei Domain's Death Mountains. A person with the strength of a Star King can enter the Fantasy Star Island in the War Dragon Domain. One can enter at a specific time every year, and as long as one has reached a certain level of strength, there are no other requirements. So no matter what choice Luo Fan has, he can only come to the Zi Yao Academy.

　　Half an hour passed in a hurry. Luo Fan, who had just stayed in an inn, practiced behind closed doors every day besides leading a normal life. Occasionally, he went out for a walk around Ziyao City. With the assassin's super memory, he could even remember clearly how many trees there were in a small alley.

　　Today is the day when the three major academies on the mainland are recruiting students. Due to the vast area of ​​the mainland, in order to better absorb talented young people from ordinary families, the academies begin recruiting students one month before the start of school. The first half of this month is the registration stage, and the second half of the month is the selection time. The three major academies will officially open one month from today.

　　Luo Fan arrived at the registration office of Ziyao College early. He thought he lived not far from the city and came early enough. However, he was speechless when he saw the long queues in front of him. He thought: How can there be so many people! Are there so many geniuses in the mainland? You should know that the enrollment range of the three major colleges is: 16 to 18 years old, with a minimum of seven-star warriors! Even if the mainland is full of martial arts and people have been practicing hard since childhood, isn’t there still a limit on the basic star level?

　　Luo Fan, who couldn't figure it out, didn't stop. He first found a team nearby and lined up. He secretly activated his star power and began to investigate the young people around him.

　　Seven stars, seven stars, eight stars, five stars, five stars, six stars…

　　Oh my god! There are actually five-star and six-star fighters who sign up! It's impossible to meet the standard! The admissions staff of the academy are not blind. Why do these people come here when they know they can't pass? Luo Fan, who casually checked the strength of a few people, was even more confused.

　　"Big brother, you are here early. I have something I don't understand. Could you help me answer it? I would be very grateful!"

　　If you don't understand, just find someone to ask. Such a simple thing is certainly not difficult for Luo Fan. He patted the young man with the strength of a six-star warrior in front of him and asked humbly.

　　The man in front was almost half a head taller than Luo Fan. He turned around and looked at Luo Fan, who was wearing ordinary leather armor, and asked, "What are you doing?" His voice was loud and confident.

　　Because of the loud voice of the tall and strong young man in front, everyone nearby looked over here.

　　Damn it! Why are you so loud, you want to scare me to death? Oh my! Luo Fan was also startled by this man and cursed in his heart.

　　"Brother, don't get me wrong. I just want to ask you a question. I don't mean anything else." Luo Fan had to say it again.

　　"Don't take pictures randomly, you scared me! Tell me, what's the matter?" The tall young man relaxed his expression, and when he saw that everyone was looking at him, he felt a little embarrassed and lowered his voice.

　　"That's right. I want to ask if there are so many geniuses in our Zi Yao Domain? The academy's admission standards are so high, why are there so many young people signing up?" Luo Fan raised the question in his mind.

　　"Are you from the mountains? You don't even know this! Are you kidding me, kid?!" Upon hearing Luo Fan's question, the big guy suddenly got angry and glared at him.

　　"Uh, big brother, what are you doing? I really don't know. If you don't want to answer, just don't say it. There's no need to be so angry! " Luo Fan was depressed. What was going on? He just asked a question, and it looked like the other party really wanted to beat him up. What's more, he just came out of the mountains, so what?

　　Seeing that Luo Fan also looked unhappy, the tall man knew that there might be a misunderstanding. This kid was not just having fun by himself because he had nothing better to do, but he really didn't know.

　　"You really don't know?" He asked again with a strange expression.

　　Luo Fan said nothing and nodded.

　　"Haha, so that's the case. I was wrong about you. I'm sorry, brother!" The other person scratched his head and said embarrassedly.

　　"There are not so many geniuses. The academy doesn't just recruit those with good star cultivation talents. Besides, it's useless to have good talents without good star skills! If we only recruit students according to the standards, then only the children of big families will have hope. We commoners won't even have a chance?" The big guy explained.

　　"Then according to what you said, brother, what's the situation now that so many people are here to sign up?" Luo Fan saw the other party's answer, his expression relaxed and he continued to ask.

　　"Don't come with so many people. Actually, not many people actually sign up for the Star Cultivation Department. There are too few people who meet the requirements. Most people come to sign up for the Craftsman Department, like me, haha." Now that he was sure that Luo Fan really didn't know the situation, the big guy laughed in a good mood.

　　"Oh! So I see. Thank you for telling me, brother." He thanked him with a smile and ignored the other person.

　　Oh my god!

　　Luo Fan suddenly realized what was going on and cursed in his heart, wondering if he had gone stupid from practicing so hard that he actually forgot such a basic thing!

　　The academy recruits new students for three departments each time, namely the Star Cultivation Department, the Craftsman Department, and the Healing Department. Because Luo Fan thought about how to improve his own strength every day, and was only thinking about the Star Cultivation Department, he inadvertently neglected the other two departments. When the big guy mentioned it just now, he immediately remembered them.

　　"Next"

　　After waiting for a long time, it was finally Luo Fan's turn. He walked over immediately when he heard him being called.

　　"Name, age, family, star power level, which department do you plan to apply for?" The admissions officer was a middle-aged man wearing a purple academy-exclusive suit with a shining moon pattern. He asked mechanically without even looking up.

　　"Luo Fan, 17 years old, casual, eight-star star fighter, registering... Healing Department!"

　　Luo Fan answered them one by one. The first ones were what he had thought of a long time ago. He was older, at least seventeen, so only two months difference. The meaning of "sanren" was a general term for unknown small and medium-sized families. He reported an eight-star rank, which was neither high nor low. The last one was a temporary decision for the healing system. Although healers were not as popular as star cultivators, their status was not low. Becoming a healer required a very high soul. The fewer the number, the less trouble. The higher the status, the less likely people would mess with him. The nature of a healer who did not compete with others also allowed him to hide himself well. Luo Fan wanted to be low-key but was afraid of trouble. Of course, the healer system was the best choice.

　　"Luo Fan, 17 years old, casual, Star Warrior 8th star, healing department, um, what! You signed up for the healing department?"

　　The old man in charge of registration reacted immediately, and his calm voice suddenly became louder in surprise! At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the young man who was registering opposite him.

　　This old man's name is Gu Li, a very common name, but his identity is the head of the treatment department of Ziyao College! He is also the only tutor. He is also a casual person. After graduating from Ziyao College many years ago, he finally became a star king-level therapist with his perseverance and hard work. He refused the recruitment of the big family and did not join the therapist guild. Because of his background, he knows how difficult it is for casual people to stand out. He wants to thank his tutor the most for his current achievements. You know, when Ziyao College recruited, he was not very outstanding. It was the tutor who came from a civilian background who made him pass the entrance test smoothly and made him what he is now.

　　When he reached the Star King level, money was no longer important to Gu Li. As a lonely man, he had no interest in power, so he resolutely returned to his alma mater and volunteered to be a tutor. It happened that his mentor was getting older, and when he heard that Gu Li's ideal was to do his best to help many independent children and teach students like himself, he readily gave up the position to him. More than ten years have passed, and although he has not achieved it, he has been working hard.

　　How could Gu Li not be excited when he suddenly heard that there was a person who came from an independent background and had the talent for star cultivation and was able to enter the highly competitive star cultivation department!

　　Chapter 33 Number One Appears

　　"Yes, I signed up for the healing department." Seeing the excitement of this unkempt middle-aged man with a full beard, Luo Fan said it again with certainty.

　　Luo Fan had just finished speaking when he felt a unique aura of the Star King level pressing towards him. This aura did not contain the slightest murderous intent. He knew that the middle-aged man opposite was probing him, so he calmly suppressed the sea of ​​stars that was about to stir in his body. At this time, the benefits of the Shadow Clan's bloodline were reflected. As long as he did not actively use his star power, the Star King would not be able to probe the sea of ​​stars in his body. At most, he would have a physique that was fully enhanced to the nine stars of the Star Wars.

　　"Not bad, really good, haha, come on, take this thing in your hand, use your own soul to explore it, and then tell me your results."

　　Gu Li, who had retracted his momentum, said with a laugh, and took out a cube-shaped object from his arms and handed it to Luo Fan.

　　Luo Fan reached out to take it, and the power of his soul immediately poured into this thing to examine it. Through sensing, he found that the interior of this small cube was surprisingly large, at least four or five times larger than the volume of the cube itself. There were several spheres of different sizes inside, and nothing else.

　　"There are three red balls, five white balls, eight black balls, and one purple ball. I don't know what else there is."

　　Although Luo Fan knew that this was a test of his soul power, and he also knew that his soul strength was nearly four times that of an ordinary person, he had never compared it with others specifically, and he didn't know what level of sensing would be considered passing. He was afraid that if he didn't say enough, he would fail the test, which would be a disaster, so he had to say everything he could feel.

　　After he finished speaking, Luo Fan regretted it, because he saw the shocked expression of the middle-aged man opposite him, his mouth open and his eyes trembling from time to time. He knew that he seemed to have gone too far. This thing should be able to pass by just saying two things. Damn! No information is killing people! He cursed inwardly and had to pretend to be ignorant and wait for the other party to answer.

　　Gu Li was so shocked when he heard the young man's answer that he was in a state of shock! He thought to himself: Nineteen balls! Holy shit! Is this guy still human?! The number is the same as the number he sensed with his intermediate Star King strength. What does this mean? This only means that his soul strength is nearly four times that of an ordinary person! What a monster!

　　"Ahem! Um, can I go now?"

　　Seeing that the other party seemed to be distracted and not knowing what he meant, Luo Fan coughed twice to remind him.

　　Gu Li only came back to his senses at this time. Seeing Luo Fan looking at him with an innocent expression, he knew that he had lost his composure and quickly replied: "Uh, it's okay, of course! By the way, you can just come to the college to enroll next month, and then you can say it was me who said it."

　　Luo Fan, whose soul strength was exposed, was feeling depressed. He was ready to leave after hearing the first half of the other party's sentence, but when the second half came out, he had to stop and look at the middle-aged registrar who looked a little abnormal, waiting for the next words.

　　Gu Li was so excited that he could only smile foolishly. Seeing that Luo Fan didn't move, he was a little confused, "Young man, is there anything else?"

　　Luo Fan was furious when he heard this: Damn it! Are you sick? You told me to come to school because you said so. If you don't tell me who you are, what the hell am I going to say?

　　"Who are you?" Luo Fan asked with a stern face.

　　When Guli heard Luo Fan's question, his face turned red all of a sudden. Fortunately, his beard was not very noticeable. "Ugh! I am really getting old and confused. Luo Fan, right? My name is Guli. You can just come to enroll next month. I will be your tester. If someone stops you, just report my name. It will definitely work. Hehe, hurry up, there are people waiting behind you."

　　Luo Fan had wanted to leave a long time ago. He was worried to death after meeting such a top-notch person. As he walked, he heard Gu Li muttering in a low voice, "I am old, old, and useless!"

　　Luo Fan quickly quickened his pace and walked out of the crowd, cursing in his heart: Old? Damn! You old man, you old sister!

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan saw a figure flash by in the crowd opposite him. It was number one! The person who flashed by was definitely number one in the Devil's Valley! Luo Fan was very sure of this. The back figure was too familiar, so familiar that he could recognize the other person with just a quick glance and was sure of it!

　　Luo Fan was worrying about where to find him, but when he saw No. 1 appear, he couldn't let him go, so he quickly quickened his pace and followed him.

　　The more Luo Fan talked, the more puzzled he felt. Number One was dodging and evading for fear of being followed. At first Luo Fan thought that he wanted to go to the Assassin's Guild's secret contact point to hand over the mission. But when Number One turned around and Luo Fan saw his face, Luo Fan knew that the place Number One was going to had absolutely nothing to do with the Assassin's Guild. The sadness on his face and the eagerness in his eyes were definitely not for any mission. Luo Fan knew Number One's character. Number One was not afraid of death and was ruthless enough, otherwise he would have died in the valley and would not have survived until now.

　　What on earth is Number One doing? His anxious expression is written all over his face, which is too unreasonable. As an assassin, he should keep a cool head at all times, which is the most basic common sense. Luo Fan, who has followed Number One to a remote slum, originally wanted to find an opportunity to kill him, but now he was suddenly interested in Number One's abnormal behavior. Anyway, he didn't have anything urgent to do now, so he decided to wait and see what was going on.

　　Number One stopped, looked around hastily, and then slipped into a shabby house opposite. Luo Fan saw Number One go in, so he quietly sneaked over, intending to get closer to see if he could find anything. As soon as he got closer, he heard a sad voice coming from inside, "Mother! Your son is unfilial! Your son is unfilial!"

　　After waiting for a while, there was no more sound. Luo Fan thought to himself: What's going on? It sounds like something happened to Number One's mother. Who cares? I finally met Number One. I can't let go of the opportunity. I'll know if I go in and take a look. With my own strength, I'm afraid that Number One will run away. Humph.

　　Luo Fan pushed open the half-open door and saw Number One kneeling on the ground, crying silently with his fists clenched. As soon as he opened the door, Number One noticed him and turned around to look at Luo Fan.

　　Luo Fan looked at No. 1, and then at the body of the woman in front of No. 2, who was beaten and bruised and had been dead for a long time. He understood a little. Although he felt a little sympathetic to No. 1, who had a deep mother-son relationship, the assassin's sympathy was not random, and Luo Fan would not make such a fatal mistake for someone who was in danger of exposing his identity! At this time, the assassin was the most ruthless, and he would kill anyone who could bring danger to him without hesitation!

　　Number One sensed Luo Fan's hidden murderous intention, looked at Luo Fan and said, "Can you agree to one of my requests before killing me?"

　　He did not ask Luo Fan why he wanted to kill him. There was no need. If he wanted to kill him, there must be a reason. Even if there was no reason, if he asked your family, he would not kill you. He did not think of resisting. Not to mention his understanding of Luo Fan, as long as an assassin dared to stand in front of you and said he wanted to kill you, you would be dead. There was no need for assassination. What kind of confidence and determination was that! If it was someone he didn't know, he might resist, but the person who came was Luo Fan, a person he was very familiar with. He was a smart man and knew that he would not survive today.

　　"Tell me about it. Considering that we have been together for more than a year and have a good relationship, I will consider it if it is not too much." Luo Fan said calmly with a blank expression.

　　"Thank you, this person is my mother. I want to bury her myself, is that okay?"

　　Luo Fan shook his head and refused. This was not his character. Once he decided to kill someone, he couldn't drag his feet. He had already talked too much nonsense with No. 1, so how could he let him bury the person? How long would that take? He originally wanted to wait for No. 1 to die, and then he would build a grave for the mother and son.

　　Facing No.1 who was about to die, thinking of all the little things he knew about him in the past, Luo Fan suddenly had an idea. No.1 was a man who knew how to advance and retreat, was ruthless, smart, capable, and filial. He was definitely a good candidate for a subordinate. Maybe... He suddenly thought of something, and his murderous intent was immediately restrained a lot.

　　Number One, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately felt the change in atmosphere. He was a little confused about what Luo Fan meant. Number One thought that he was going to die today, but now the situation seemed to have taken a turn for the better. He did not move, nor did he speak, but looked at Luo Fan strangely.

　　"Neither you nor I like to talk nonsense. If you agree to one condition, I will not kill you! And you don't know the condition. You will understand it naturally after you do it. How about it?"

　　Number One nodded. He didn't want to die yet, not because he was afraid of death, but because his mother's revenge had not yet been avenged. If he died, no one would help avenge his mother. His motivation to live before was for his mother, and now his motivation to live was also for his mother, but with two more words added: revenge!

　　When Luo Fan saw that No. 1 agreed, he immediately activated the soul blade in his mind, separated a part of his soul that was equivalent to his own strength, and then cut his finger to force out a drop of blood and dissolved it in.

　　He said to No. 1 who was still kneeling on the ground: "Don't resist for a moment. This drop of blood contains part of my soul. It will dissolve into your own soul. If you resist even a little, you will fail. I won't say more about the consequences of failure. You only have this one chance!"

　　Although Luo Fan's face looked normal and his tone of voice was calm, he was suffering from unimaginable pain at this moment. Luo Fan had been forcibly separated from his soul once before, but that time it was only a small part after all. This time was different. This time he took the initiative to separate a quarter of his soul. He did not dare to reveal the slightest flaw. The person opposite him was No. 1, a novice who had survived rigorous training and was nominally the number one. Luo Fan knew the horror of an assassin better than anyone else. As long as he had a slight chance, he might die without a burial place!

　　Chapter 34 Soul Contract

　　When Number One heard Luo Fan's threatening words, he nodded calmly, meaning come on, you can do whatever you want.

　　Luo Fan endured the huge pain, shook his hand and shot the drop of blood containing his soul onto No. 1's forehead. He stared at the other party intently, and if he found anything wrong, he would kill No. 1 first.

　　Number One looked at the drop of so-called blood essence flying at him, and glanced at Luo Fan who was staring at him. He knew that he had to choose the right person to play tricks on. The person opposite him would not give him a chance. He knew it, and he believed that Luo Fan knew it better! He closed his eyes as if he accepted his fate.

　　The soul essence slid into No. 1's forehead in an instant. The scene was very strange. It did not hit No. 1's forehead all at once, but disappeared in an instant. Luo Fan didn't know what was going on when he saw this situation. Success? Or failure? The first time he used the soul-splitting technique, Luo Fan became nervous.

　　But No. 1 was completely different at this time. He thought that he had no choice anyway, so he could do whatever he wanted. He would just throw away the jar as long as he could save his life and get revenge. He did not resist at all, nor did he dare to resist. Luo Fan had just said very clearly that he only had this one chance, and it was enough for him to know that if he resisted, he would die.

　　When the blood essence entered his mind and soul, he did not feel any discomfort, but in an instant he felt the power of his soul rapidly increase. The pleasure of the increased soul made him almost orgasmic, and soon reached more than twice the previous strength before stopping.

　　Then a large amount of information appeared in his mind, the Shadow Clan's talents, the Shadow Clan's Star Techniques. He also felt that his body's meridians were beginning to change. The huge changes were beyond his imagination. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Luo Fan, wanting to see what Luo Fan would say next.

　　At the same time that No. 1 looked at him, the soul contract was successfully established. Luo Fan immediately sensed No. 1's thoughts in his mind. This feeling was very strange, just like his own clone. He even felt that he could control No. 1's body at any time. The soul tried to let No. 1 stand up, and No. 1 on the opposite side really stood up with a horrified look on his face! Thinking of swinging his left hand to slap him in the face, No. 1 immediately raised his left hand to slap him in the face, just like what he wanted to do!

　　Luo Fan smiled. He was relieved now and no longer on guard against No.1. However, No.1 was stunned. His body was suddenly out of his control. He thought to himself: What is going on? What on earth is that drop of blood essence? Who can tell me?

　　"Since you have fulfilled my conditions, you don't have to die. Let me tell you what happened! Haha." Luo Fan laughed loudly, but it was not spoken out loud, but appeared directly in No. 1's mind! Yes, it was the brain transmission that only the Star King could do!

　　Number One was even more dumbfounded when he heard Luo Fan's voice in his mind! He thought to himself: Brain transmission! He is a Star King?! How is this possible!

　　"You are wrong, I am not a Star King, this is what happened..." Luo Fan did not say anything, but explained directly in No. 1's mind, telling No. 1 all about the Shadow Clan's origin, strength, situation, and the master-servant contract. Now No. 1 can completely believe that Luo Fan can decide his life or death in a single thought. He ordered that no one should say anything about the Shadow Clan and himself, and No. 1 couldn't say anything even if he wanted to. It can be said that No. 1 is Luo Fan's puppet in a sense. The only difference is that No. 1 retains his own consciousness and thoughts.

　　The two young men stood face to face, neither of them spoke. After a long time, No. 1 finally listened to Luo Fan's explanation quietly in his mind, and understood that Luo Fan was his master now, and he would never disobey his master! If Luo Fan died, he would die. Although he knew that if Luo Fan didn't kill him, the price he would have to pay would be high, he still didn't expect it to be like this. Luo Fan actually controlled this incredible soul contract ability. What's more terrifying is that he can transform himself into the blood of the Shadow Clan, so that he also has the Shadow Clan's innate abilities of concealment and speed!

　　Too scary, the man in front of him, no! The master is really too scary. If he had some small thoughts at the beginning, now he completely admires this master who is younger than him. His mind, methods, and strength are all better than his. What else can he not accept? The only regret is that he has lost his freedom and may never be able to avenge his mother again. . . . . .

　　Luo Fan's soul was retracted when he sensed this. He had no choice but to retract it. More than a quarter of his soul had just been divided out, and he had been using soul power to communicate with No. 1 through the contract for a long time. He really couldn't continue. After No. 1 set an instruction in his mind that the existence of the Shadow Clan and himself should not be disclosed, he was forced to exit the soul communication state.

　　"Do you want to avenge your mother?" Luo Fan asked.

　　"Yes, master!" When No. 1 faced Luo Fan now, he naturally felt fear and obedience under the power of the soul master-servant contract. He did not dare to look Luo Fan in the eye and answered respectfully with the etiquette of a subordinate.

　　Seeing that No. 1 wanted to say something but didn't dare to continue, Luo Fan smiled and said, "Just say whatever you want to say. Although our identities and status have changed, I am still the same as before. I don't want to see a servant who obeys on the surface but doesn't do his best. Do you understand? You know I can know what you are thinking at any time, but I didn't do that because I respect you and it is also my expectation of you!

　　This is the first time, and the last time. I will not probe your inner thoughts for no reason, but the premise is that you are worthy of me to do so. I don't have to ask you for anything. If I can give it to you, I can take it back, and I may give it to someone else. Think about it carefully. What I give you is so precious, and all you have to pay is loyalty, absolute loyalty. "

　　Number One was so frightened by Luo Fan's words that he immediately knelt on the ground, "Master, please calm down. I dare not! I dare not! My only selfish desire now is to avenge my mother. I have no other request. I beg you to fulfill my wish. After the event, Xu Feng is willing to live only for you and become like your shadow to repay you for your kindness!" After saying that, he kowtowed to Luo Fan desperately.

　　"Xu Feng? This is your real name, right? Hehe, Xu Feng, what if I don't agree to you?"

　　Luo Fan only knew the real name of No.1 at this time, but he didn't care. What was No.1's name still meaningful to him now? ! The name was just a code name. He had actually planned to resolve No.1's knot long ago, so that he could obey him wholeheartedly. Otherwise, it would be a waste of No.1's talent. Getting both the person and his heart was the most profitable choice. After all, what he needed was not an obedient puppet, but a team of subordinates with outstanding abilities. Luo Fan said this just to see No.1's reaction. As soon as his soul power recovered a little, he entered No.1's mind again to monitor him.

　　Number One, Xu Feng, who was constantly kowtowing, suddenly felt dark in his heart when he heard Luo Fan's answer. He was like a walking corpse, with no energy at all, and just stood there.

　　After seeing that he only observed Xu Feng's intention to die and had no hatred or rebellion, Luo Fan's soul retreated. He knew that Xu Feng was indeed a smart man who saw things too thoroughly. It seemed that he knew that he could see his thoughts at any time and was so afraid of himself that he didn't even dare to think about it. Under such a sudden conditioned reflex, people will definitely reveal their truest thoughts, and this kind of thing cannot be faked!

　　Only now did Luo Fan finally feel completely reassured about Xu Feng and completely believed in the confirmation of the soul contract in Yingsha's memory. He would only believe what he saw and confirmed. This was Luo Fan's way of life as an assassin. Only a careful assassin could live longer. In the past, Luo Fan only believed in himself, but now he can add his own soul servant.

　　"Well, considering that you are my first soul servant, I will grant you this privilege once. I agree to your request! Only once! You and the other servants who join you can only have one voice in the future - that is my words! Do you understand?"

　　Xu Feng was suddenly awakened by Luo Fan's words in his mind! He opened his mouth and said loudly with great gratitude: "Thank you for your gift, Master! Thank you for your gift, Master! From now on, I will be your shadow and live only for you!" He kowtowed again while speaking.

　　As the saying goes, a big stick and a sweet date are the only way to control subordinates. Influenced by the memory of the clan leader Yingsha, Luo Fan can be said to be a natural superior, and this has become an instinct that Luo Fan has not even noticed.

　　"Get up, I don't like these fake ones, nor can I change my principles for these fake ones. Just do your duty well. Xu Feng, you can't use this name anymore. You should be able to feel that the connection with your soul order has disappeared. To the Assassin's Guild, you are a dead man. I don't want to cause trouble because of your real name. It's not too obvious with just me. If there are more, the Assassin's Guild will think we are fools! You must change your name, so call it... Yunyi!"

　　Luo Fan thought of his treasured knife which was made of meteorite iron from outer space, so he randomly gave it a name that was easy to remember. In the future, he planned to name servants according to numbers. He also named his own knife the Meteorite Knife. What he didn't know was that this word "Meteorite" that he came up with on a whim would soon become the most terrifying word in the entire continent, and anyone who saw this word would die!

　　"I, Yunyi, thank you for the name!" Xu Feng, no, it should be Yunyi, bowed his head and performed a subordinate's salute, and replied. For Yunyi, whose heart knot has been untied, it doesn't matter what name he is called. He is now thinking about avenging his mother as soon as possible, and then concentrating on doing what Luo Fan Yingzi should do, not because of the soul contract, but to repay the favor.

　　Chapter 35: Yunyi leaves and enters school

　　"Okay, although this place is relatively remote, it is still in Ziyao City after all. There are too many people and too many experts. You should bury your mother first, and then find a safe place outside the city at night. I have something to tell you. Don't worry, I can find you. I'm leaving first."

　　Luo Fan saw the dead body of the woman not far away, and thought that it was not a good idea to leave Yunyi's mother there. Since the soul contract had been successfully signed, there was no need to rush for other things. He should get this matter done first, and then he told Yunyi to leave.

　　When Yun heard Luo Fan's first order, he was about to answer but found that the feet on the other side had disappeared. (Since he was facing Luo Fan with his head down, he could only see Luo Fan's feet.) He didn't dare to look up immediately, but still replied respectfully, "Yes, Master!" Then he raised his head and looked at the void in front of him, and sighed in his heart: This is the speed of the master, the talent of the Shadow Clan is really strong! Xu family, wait, it won't be long before I go to "repay" your kindness to us mother and son! Hehe.

　　Let's not talk about Xu Feng's current Yunyi and how to deal with his mother's funeral. After Luo Fan left, his soul automatically sensed Yunyi's location. While walking towards the inn where he stayed, he thought to himself: I don't know how far the sensing range of the soul servant is. I asked Yunyi to leave the city to test it. In addition, I am now a mid-level star general. Why hasn't a single member of the Shadow Clan sensed it with the clan leader's order? It's really strange.

　　Luo Fan in the inn sensed that Yunyi had not moved for half a day, and he was probably handling the funeral at the place where his mother died. When it was almost dark, he walked towards the east gate of Ziyao City. When Yunyi moved, Luo Fan did not immediately get up and follow, but slowly sensed it in his mind. This kind of soul sensing does not require the use of soul power, but is just a side effect of the master-servant contract. Until the sense of Yunyi became more and more vague, Luo Fan moved and said to himself: about 20 miles, hehe. This is the contract sensing range tested by Luo Fan.

　　Yunyi arrived at a desolate place outside the city, found a tree and flew up it, then stopped to hide his body.

　　"Come down and talk, there's no one around." Luo Fan's indifferent voice appeared in his mind.

　　Yunyi was now almost numb from the shock of his master, and immediately jumped down from the tree when he heard Luo Fan's voice transmission.

　　"Yunyi greets the master. I wonder if the master has anything to ask of you?"

　　"I've said I don't like these empty words. From now on, you just need to obey orders and do your job well. Your mother's funeral has been taken care of, and there's no rush for revenge. I believe you have the patience. You are now at the ninth level of Star Wars. Today, I will protect you and help you break through to the Star General level first before we talk about the next thing."

　　Luo Fan spoke as he handed over a Star King Beast Core. He spoke because his strength was not yet at the Star King level, and soul transmission required soul power. Giving the Yunyi Beast Core was even simpler. With Yunyi's talent, he should have been promoted long ago. The reason why the Warrior Nine Stars did not break through must be that he did not have a Star King Beast Core. To others, a Star King Beast Core might be a very precious thing, but for Luo Fan now, this was the thing he had the most. He had originally used it to build a foundation for his power, and now he just happened to use it.

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　Yunyi didn't waste any words to express his gratitude. He had given his life to his master, so he just had to take it. As a qualified servant, he should talk less and do more. Besides, he was cold-hearted and not good at flattery. Luo Fan repeatedly emphasized that he didn't like this. He reached out to take the Star King Beast Core, then sat down and prepared to break through.

　　Luo Fan was very satisfied with Yunyi's performance. What he hated most was the excessive nonsense. If something had to be done, either don't do it or do it quickly and efficiently. Why would there be so much nonsense? If talking could be useful, what's the point of cultivating star power? Seeing that Yunyi was becoming more and more to his liking, he felt better and just stood there to guard his breakthrough.

　　An hour later, a wave of star power finally erupted from Yunyi's body, and he was successfully promoted to a star general. This was within Luo Fan's expectations. He was familiar with Yunyi, so he temporarily decided to take him in as a servant. If this little star general couldn't do it, Luo Fan might as well gouge out his eyes.

　　After a while, Yunyi opened his eyes and stood up after stabilizing his sea of ​​​​stars. He saluted to Luo Fan and waited for Luo Fan's next instructions.

　　He was more confident than Luo Fan. This was a very normal thing for them. Not to mention him, anyone who survived in the valley at that time would have no problem doing this. What were they for? Assassins! They were qualified assassins who survived among more than a hundred elite rookies! What a Breakthrough Star General needed most was the endurance to face the huge pain in his body when opening up the star sea, and the assassin was best at endurance!

　　"Yunyi, I don't care who your enemy is, and I won't help you accomplish it. You must personally avenge your mother's murder. I believe you think so too. What I want to say is that your life now belongs to me, and you can only avenge it with my consent. It will take at least a year for the Shadow Clan bloodline in your body to be completely transformed. I order you to use this time, no matter what method you use, to completely master the Shadow Star Art. You must have absolute control over your own star power. One year later, come to see me at the gate of Ziyao College, and you can leave."

　　Luo Fan disappeared after he finished speaking. Yunyi slowly straightened up after seeing his master leave. Just as he was about to leave, a voice came from his head: Yunyi, you want to be my shadow, I can tell you very clearly that you are too weak now... You are not worthy at all!! Hearing Luo Fan's sarcasm, Yunyi clenched his fists tightly and rushed into the endless darkness in the distance.

　　After dealing with the aftermath of Yunyi, Luo Fan returned to the inn.

　　A month had passed in the blink of an eye. There were more people coming to the gate of Ziyao College to register for admission than the last time. Luo Fan thought it was normal. After all, the registration period was fifteen days, and the enrollment period for new students was only today. It would be strange if there were not many people. Looking at the long queues in front of him, he thought: Queuing? Forget it, why not go back and sleep first and come back later. Thinking of this, he turned around and went back to the inn to rest.

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that if he wasn't in a hurry, someone else was. Gu Li had been waiting at the entrance of the academy early this morning. Why? Of course, it was for Luo Fan who had shocked him so much!

　　Gu Li would personally register for admission every year in order to realize his original dream of training an outstanding master healer. However, for more than ten years, he had been disappointed again and again. Therapist is the profession with the fewest people on the continent, and people who are born with strong souls are rare, so the talent for star cultivation cannot be too bad.

　　At the same time, he has to face the selection of the Healers Guild. Those who meet the requirements either choose the Star Cultivation Department or are absorbed by the Healers Guild early. He had no hope this year, but who knew that this monster Luo Fan would appear. Not to mention his own star cultivation and soul talent, the key is that he chose his own healing department!

　　During the past month, whenever Guli thought about the fact that he would soon receive a monstrous student with a Star King-level soul strength, he was so excited that he could hardly sleep at night. He had finally waited for the day of enrollment, but Luo Fan, the person who carried so much hope for him, was nowhere to be seen. How could Guli not be anxious!

　　It was getting dark, and the enrollment time was approaching. Guli, who had been waiting for almost a day, didn't dare to go to eat, for fear of missing Luo Fan's arrival. His heart calmed down now, and he reflected in his heart: A 17-year-old nine-star warrior (although Luo Fan applied for eight stars, nine stars was the result of his own exploration), with a star king-level soul strength, how could such a genius not be evaluated apply for the healing department? Could it be that those two old guys deliberately found a perverted young man from a big family to tease me? Damn it! It's definitely possible! Dare to play with me, no, I will go to those two old guys to ask clearly, if it's true, I must not let it go, they actually joked with my ideal, hum!

　　As soon as Gu Li left, Luo Fan, who had rested enough, appeared in front of the college gate.

　　"Are you here to enroll? If so, hurry up, the college is about to close. It will be difficult to get in if you miss it!" Before Luo Fan got close, a young man wearing green clothes with the Zi Yao College logo pattern shouted to him hurriedly.

　　"Yes, yes, I'm sorry, senior. Something happened at home. I'm late. Sorry, sorry!" Luo Fan saw the door was about to close from a distance, and he ran over as fast as a normal person, otherwise he would be in trouble.

　　"Just tell me your name, which department you're from, and your assessment number, and I'll just register it. Hurry up!" The man urged, as if he was afraid of being late.

　　"My name is Luo Fan, and I'm from the Department of Healing. I don't have an assessment number... but an old man named Guli asked me to come here. He said that as long as I register his name, I can get in." Luo Fan did not doubt the old man's identity. Judging from the old man's Star King strength that day, his status would not be low. Besides, Luo Fan didn't care even if he couldn't get in. He could wait a year and talk about it next year.

　　Luo Fan saw that the other party's face immediately turned angry when he heard the first half of the sentence, so he quickly brought up the name of old man Guli. He didn't want to waste time talking. If it's okay, then he can be admitted, if not, then the young master can leave.

　　When the person registering at the academy heard Luo Fan mention Gu Li, his expression changed. He looked at Luo Fan and said, "Wait a minute, Supervisor Gu Li just left. I'll catch up with him and ask him for you." He turned around and entered the academy. He didn't think Luo Fan was lying to him, nor did he feel that he had nothing better to do than to make such a joke.

　　Not long after, Luo Fan saw the old man named Guli appear in front of him.

　　"What are you doing here, kid?" he asked.

　　"Uh! I'm here to enroll! Didn't you say that you can enroll by reporting your name? What do you think I'm doing here?" Luo Fan thought: This old man is definitely not normal! He actually asked me what I'm doing here, damn! Is there any need to ask?

　　Chapter 36 Admissions Troubles

　　"Boy, you didn't lie to me? Are you really here to enroll? Are you here to learn healing?"

　　Guli asked again with a worried look on his face. Actually, it was not his fault. After all, it was almost impossible for someone with Luo Fan's talent to study healing. In a continent where everyone advocates martial arts, everything was empty. Only strong star power could be the real way to success. He was just arguing with the two supervisors of the Star Cultivation Department. Of course, Guli would not take the initiative to tell them about Luo Fan and let those two guys laugh at him. He just rushed over and asked angrily why they were joking with him. The two guys were surprised when they knew why, so they asked what happened. Guli refused to say anything. When the three were about to quarrel, the person who notified him said that Luo Fan was waiting outside the door and asked if there was such a person. When Guli heard that Luo Fan was coming, he didn't care about the two angry old guys and immediately ran over to confirm.

　　"Nonsense! What are you trying to do? Can you just go to school? It's such a hassle!" When Luo Fan heard that Gu Li kept asking questions, he got a little angry. He didn't give Gu Li a good look and directly retorted. He thought: It's not necessary to go to school. You're really wasting time. If you make the young master angry, I'll leave immediately!

　　"Let him in, of course! Haha." After Gu Li got confirmation that no one was teasing him and that this kid was really here to enroll, he smiled brightly.

　　At this time, the student who was in charge of registration also rushed back and happened to hear the last conversation between the two. He looked at Luo Fan in surprise, then looked at the head of the treatment department, and thought in shock: Oh my God! Who is this Luo Fan? He is so arrogant that even Director Gu has to smile at him! I must not offend this junior in the future, his identity must be very scary.

　　Luo Fan had already noticed his arrival and was too lazy to pay attention to this crazy old man named Gu Li. He said to him, "Senior, you also heard that it was indeed this old man who allowed me to enter the school. I wonder if I can go in?"

　　"Sure, since Director Gu has spoken, there is no problem. By the way, this junior, my name is Zhang Linle, and I am a sophomore in the Department of Therapy. If you have any questions, you can come to me, hehe."

　　Zhang Linle took the opportunity to reveal his name. He had been feeling unlucky today because he was caught by Guli for registration, but now it seems that it might be a good thing. Coming from a casual background, he did not have very good talent, nor was his soul strength outstanding. He wanted to make a name for himself, so he came to the academy hoping to make friends with the children of big families so that he could change his destiny.

　　But when I came to the academy, I realized that this place is more realistic than the outside world. The powerful ones are basically in the Star Cultivation Department, and they want to make friends with me, but my healing ability is very average, and others don't even look at me. I have been here for a year and have not met any noble people. Today I met Luo Fan, and he finally understood why Supervisor Gu asked him to guard the door and waited for a whole day. I am the only one who knows about this, so don't I have the upper hand? Hehe, the opportunity has come.

　　"Uh, okay, I have to thank Senior Zhang today, otherwise I would have to wait for a year. I hope you will take care of me in the college in the future, hehe." Luo Fan heard the other party introduce himself and replied politely.

　　"You're welcome. You're welcome. Classmates should help each other. This is what Director Gu often teaches us to do." Zhang Linle flattered Gu Li and said modestly.

　　"Why are you talking so much nonsense? Zhang Linle, take Luo Fan to the first-year dormitory and tell him his schedule. We can talk tomorrow if you have anything to say. Be quick and stop wasting time. Humph!" Guli saw that Luo Fan had enrolled in the school. He was no longer afraid that he would run away. He immediately showed the authority of a supervisor to Zhang Linle, and after scolding him, he turned around and walked away with a square step, feeling secretly happy.

　　Zhang Linle was no match for Luo Fan. He knew that Guli was not someone who was easy to talk to, so he didn't dare to say anything more and took Luo Fan to the courtyard. Luo Fan didn't like to be long-winded so he followed without saying anything.

　　"Let's take this one, what do you think, Junior Brother Luo Fan?" Luo Fan followed Zhang Linle through many twists and turns in the academy and came to a four-story building, pointing to a room on the first floor and asked.

　　"It's up to you, senior. I don't care. Let's take this one." Luo Fan agreed casually.

　　"Well, it's getting late today, you should take a rest first. I'll come to you tomorrow morning and tell you about the situation in the college in detail," Zhang Linle said considerately.

　　Watching Zhang Linle walk up to the second floor, Luo Fan retracted his gaze and listened carefully. He found that there was someone breathing in the room. There was someone! Then he thought: There are so many people in the college. It is impossible for each person to have a single room. How many rooms would that require? I am really used to living alone. I seem to have never lived with others since I can remember. I don’t know if I am too lucky to be able to live in a single room when I work and in the valley, haha.

　　He walked into the room and closed the door casually, then took a closer look at the young man in the room who should be his classmate. He was about the same height as himself, a little over 1.7 meters, wearing a ragged cloth shirt that hadn't been washed for who knows how long, so it was very dirty, with dark skin, and it was hard to say that he looked good, just very average, not ugly but almost. Luo Fan didn't care how the other person looked, what he cared about was the clear look in the other person's eyes when he looked at him.

　　"Hello classmate. My name is Luo Fan, a freshman this year. May I know what your name is?" Luo Fan took the initiative to greet him.

　　"Haha, hello too. My name is Wu Cainiao, you can just call me Wu Heizi. I'm also a new student, so just ask me to do any work in the future. I love working the most." Hearing what Luo Fan said on his own initiative, the restrained look he had when he first saw Luo Fan disappeared, and he answered with a sincere smile on his face.

　　"That's fine. I hate working the most. From now on, I'll rely on you for all the work. Haha."

　　Luo Fan said jokingly. He had a very good first impression of this roommate. He thought to himself: This guy is obviously a wanderer from the mountains. He is simple and sincere. Wu Cainiao, this name was probably given by his mother when she saw a flying bird in the vegetable field when she gave birth to this kid. Haha, it's really interesting. Farmers who grow crops are the most despised mud legs by the children of aristocratic families, but Luo Fan is different. He grew up in an aristocratic family and saw too much power and hypocrisy. Before he accepted the inheritance of the Shadow Clan, what he hoped most was to live a plain and simple life like a farmer, without conflicts of interest and without having to build a wall of defense between people. Now that he has met someone, of course he feels close to him from the bottom of his heart.

　　It soon got dark, and the two chatted for a long time and soon became familiar with each other. Wu Caitian knew that his name was not nice, so he insisted that Luo Fan call him Wu Heizi. Luo Fan had no choice but to let him call him that. As they were talking, Wu Heizi might have been exhausted and actually fell asleep. Luo Fan was speechless looking at this roommate who had no guard against others.

　　Zhang Linle came to Luo Fan's dormitory early the next day. Through his explanation, Luo Fan had a general understanding of Ziyao College.

　　Among the three departments of the academy, the Star Cultivation Department has the most powerful people. Almost all of them are direct descendants of large aristocratic families. They are the strongest and have the most powerful backing. Any one of them is a rich young man with eyes on top of his head. It is a department where geniuses gather. Although there are internal struggles, they look down on the other two departments in their bones. Generally speaking, it is the most united department, with about 300 people, two head instructors and four teaching instructors.

　　Craftsman Department: The department has the largest number of people, more than 600 people. The average strength is the weakest and the personnel composition is relatively complex. There are both young masters of noble families and ordinary people. It is also the most chaotic department. Small groups are constantly fighting. The overall status of the people is the lowest. The overall strength is in the middle among the three departments. The masters are much worse than the star cultivators, but fortunately there are more people. There are six teaching instructors and no supervisor instructor.

　　Healing Department: It has the smallest number of people, with only about a hundred people from three grades combined, and almost all of them are independent people. Children from aristocratic families are rare, and it is the quietest of the three departments. There are no small groups and nothing to fight for. Everyone practices silently. There are no masters, and the staff are the least united and have the weakest strength. However, the professional characteristics of therapists give them a very high status, and generally the other two departments will not cause trouble. There is only one head instructor, Gu Li. It must be said that the Healing Department is the one that is most likely to cause conflicts, and the reason is very simple. Although there are few people in the Healing Department, there are the most beautiful women.

　　After Luo Fan and Wu Heizi had breakfast in the cafeteria with **Le, they came to the first-grade classroom and **Le left. According to him, the morning was the study time for the first grade, the afternoon was the time for the second grade, and the third-grade students were all self-taught and would ask the tutors individually if they didn't understand. It was very easy.

　　The classroom was not very big and could accommodate about a hundred people. Luo Fan and his friend arrived not too early, but there were only less than twenty people sitting in the classroom, giving it a very empty feeling. Perhaps because everyone was new and unfamiliar, no one spoke in the room and it was very quiet. Luo Fan and his friend found a seat in the back row and sat down, waiting for the instructor to arrive.

　　After sitting for a while, he felt someone approaching. Luo Fan, who had closed his eyes to rest, opened his eyes and found a girl in white standing opposite him. She was beautiful without any makeup, with tender skin that could be broken by a finger, well-trimmed eyebrows and a pointed nose, and dimples on her cheeks. She was simply beautiful. A pair of beautiful single phoenix eyes were looking at him. Luo Fan met the girl's gaze and his heart was shocked! This look reminded him of his mother instantly, melancholy, desolate, pure, sincere, and yet hiding an incomparable determination! Luo Fan was attracted to her at once, but soon came to his senses, looked at the girl in white standing in front of him and asked doubtfully: "Miss, what's the matter?"

　　The girl in white didn't say anything either. She moved her eyes down to look at Luo Fan's legs resting on the front chair, reminding him of something.

　　Luo Fan understood all of a sudden. It turned out that when he was resting just now, he was bored and thought that there were not many new students and there were plenty of seats, so he chose a comfortable posture. He didn't expect to block the way of the beautiful girl in white. He quickly retracted his feet, stood up to make way for her, and said awkwardly, "Sorry, classmate, please go over, hehe."

　　Chapter 37 Sentimental Gu Li

　　The girl in white saw Luo Fan politely stand up to make way for her, she smiled at him faintly as a return gesture, then her face returned to that melancholy and indifferent expression, she lowered her head and slowly walked past Luo Fan, and also sat down in the last row five or six seats away from Luo Fan. Smelling the unique fragrance of the girl in the air, Luo Fan's mind went blank for a moment, and he sat down woodenly.

　　"Hehe, Luo Fan, are you attracted to that girl? You don't need to explain, I knew it from your silly look just now, hehe." Wu Heizi's voice rang softly beside them.

　　Luo Fan came back to his senses at this time, turned his head and looked at Wu Heizi, "Brother, why didn't you remind me just now? You made me look bad, it's really not nice of you."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Fan was shocked and thought to himself: What's wrong with me? I am usually so calm that I would never say such a thing. Am I really in love? No, it's impossible! Although the girl in white is beautiful, she has grown up watching her mother since she was a child, and she has no concept of beauty. Besides, she is an assassin, so it is impossible for her to be so calm even in the face of beauty, right? It must be that the girl's eyes just now reminded him of his mother, so he was a little confused. Yes, that should be it.

　　"Luo Fan, I fell asleep just now too. If you hadn't spoken to me, I wouldn't have woken up! As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw you looking at the girl in white clothes in a daze, and you blame me, hehe." Wu Heizi seemed to have remembered something funny and grinned.

　　"Forget it, don't say anything more. It will be bad if the teacher sees it. Just be quiet, okay?" Luo Fan didn't want to say more about this matter and quickly diverted his attention.

　　As soon as Wu Heizi heard Luo Fan talking about his tutor, he immediately became quiet and obedient. It was not easy for him to enter the academy, and he absolutely could not leave a bad impression on his tutor before he had even learned much.

　　Luo Fan, who had calmed down, saw through the classroom window that it was almost noon. Many people in the room were dozing off like he was just now, and those who were alert turned back to look in the direction of the woman in white, thinking to themselves: I was wondering why it was so quiet, after all this time, now only those who were sleeping or looking at the beauty are here, damn! What time is it now? It's like this on the first day of class, what is that abnormal old man doing!

　　Bored Luo Fan involuntarily looked towards the seat of the woman in white, and saw the beautiful girl sitting there quietly, staring blankly at the empty seat in the front row. She had an expressionless face and looked as if she didn't want anyone to approach her. She frowned slightly from time to time, revealing that she was very worried and thinking about something. There was a sense of tranquility and loneliness, which reminded Luo Fan of his own pressure as a member of the Shadow Clan, the loneliness of the assassin profession, and the high wall of defense in his heart. It gave him a sense of common destiny and made him immerse himself in it involuntarily.

　　"Class is about to start! Pay attention, everyone! If you want to sleep, go home and sleep! Don't come here and waste this old man's time! Humph!"

　　A sudden shout broke the quiet atmosphere in the classroom. The voice of old man Guli rang out. Luo Fan looked up and saw old man Guli standing on the podium in front of him. He cursed inwardly: Damn it! Why are you shouting? My good mood has been ruined by you, an abnormal old man! Oh my god!

　　All the students in the classroom came back to their senses at once and looked at Gu Li, who was wearing a purple Yaoyue suit on the stage.

　　Seeing that the freshmen in the audience noticed him, Gu Li stroked his beard and continued with a serious face: "My name is Gu Li, and I will be the only mentor for all of you in the next three years. Whether you like me or not, you have no choice as long as you are in the Department of Therapy, so you'd better be smart. If I don't like any of you, the three years will become very interesting, so you better be on your own, do you understand?!"

　　"I understand!" everyone answered loudly.

　　"Well, today is your first day of school. There is nothing much to say. Now I will talk about the rules of the academy that you need to pay attention to. In fact, there are many specific rules and regulations. You will slowly understand them in the future. The main thing is that students are allowed to fight, but they cannot hurt others casually. If you want to resolve personal conflicts, you can only go to the challenge stage. The challenge stage is the only place where casualties are allowed. In addition, freshmen must have a trial one year after enrollment. They must participate. Those who fail to complete it will be expelled. The first place can get the title of grade chief for one year and have many privileges. When the time is up, others can challenge. The academy is a closed teaching. Without special circumstances, you are not allowed to leave the academy, and you must wear the academy uniform while in the academy. Like all the rules on the mainland, strength is respected. If you have a dispute with others, speak with strength! I will not help any of you. If you are not strong, you will not be respected. I emphasize that in order to protect freshmen with low strength, challenges of the same grade cannot be refused, and seniors cannot challenge juniors. Juniors can challenge higher-level students. Of course, if you want to die, hehe, remember them all!"

　　Old man Guli said with a smirk on his face, and deliberately glanced at Luo Fan in the last row.

　　Luo Fan was listening to something that needed his attention, when he suddenly found the old man looking at him. He couldn't help but feel a little annoyed: Crazy old man, why are you looking at me! It seems that nothing has happened to you, at most I was a little late for school yesterday, you won't remember me, this guy knows my soul strength, how can I say that I am also gifted, and you should be happy and appreciate receiving a talented student as a mentor, but the look in the old man's eyes is not like that at all, damn it! It must be something bad.

　　Gu Li paused for a moment, as if to let everyone digest it. Seeing that most of the students in the audience were from independent backgrounds and showed a restrained and uneasy look, he immediately encouraged everyone and said: "Of course, as your mentor, I will not ignore everything. What I said above about the fighting is mainly the situation within our treatment department. If you have a dispute with students from other two departments, as long as you are in the right and are bullied, come to me, I will definitely give you justice. You must know that although we are therapists, we are not easy to mess with. Always remember that if you embarrass yourself in front of other departments, you will not only embarrass yourself, but also the face of our entire treatment department! So walk with your chest held high. Our profession is a rare and noble therapist! It is a profession that many people want to be but cannot be. Here, there is no distinction between aristocratic families and non-aristocratic families. You don’t have to feel inferior because of your low star power. On the contrary, those with strong star power want to be therapists but cannot be, you should be proud! Now, answer me loudly, as a future noble therapist, do you have your own pride?!"

　　"have!"

　　Most of the students became excited, and looked at Gu Li with obvious admiration and yearning.

　　Luo Fan saw that the atmosphere in the classroom was still very good under the old man, and his eyes towards the old man also changed a little. He thought: This old man is not so useless except for his strength. At least he has some means of inciting people. Well, he seems to be a very protective old man. Haha, he is not an ordinary casual person. He can be fooled by a few words. If he has no strength, don't say anything else. The law of the jungle is everywhere. Who can be fooled by saying so easily?

　　Ignoring the excited Wu Heizi beside him, he tilted his head to look at the girl in white and found that she was still the same, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with her. He didn't know if she was listening to the old man's speech. The melancholy look almost made him fall into it again. Luo Fan quickly looked away and looked at Gu Li who was enjoying himself on the podium.

　　"Okay, old man has been talking for a long time and needs a break. Now, please briefly introduce yourselves in order from left to right, so that everyone can get familiar with the classmates who will be with you for three years. Let's start with this classmate!" Guli casually pointed to the female classmate on the far left of the first row and said.

　　"My name is Tian Nanling, I'm seventeen years old, a six-star warrior, and my soul strength is 1.4. I hope all my classmates will take good care of me in the future! Hehe." After saying this, the girl, who spoke in a coquettish voice, was dressed unusually elegantly, and had a charming face, smiled at everyone and sat back.

　　The so-called soul strength is a multiple of a normal person's soul, a talent that therapists value most.

　　My name is... Then everyone introduced themselves one by one. There were not many people in the classroom, including Luo Fan himself, only thirty-seven in total, and there were six female students. Soon it would be Wu Heizi's turn. When Luo Fan thought of Wu Heizi's name, he looked forward to the scene when he would introduce himself.

　　"My name is Wu Rookie, you can call me Wu Heizi, I'm seventeen years old, I have the strength of a seven-star warrior, and my soul strength is 1.8. If you have any work in the future, you can look for me, I will help you with the work, hehe."

　　Ha ha.....

　　Sure enough, as soon as Wu Heizi finished speaking, loud laughter rang out in the classroom. Even the old man Guli, who pretended to be serious, was amused and his face turned red while he was trying hard to hold back his laughter. In the end, he couldn't help laughing.

　　Luo Fan didn't laugh because he had known Wu Heizi's name for a long time. He was now surprised at the soul talent of this honest roommate. 1.8 was almost twice as strong as that of an ordinary person. He didn't expect Heizi's soul strength to be so high.

　　Wu Heizi had probably seen this kind of thing many times, so he laughed dryly along with everyone else, scratched his head awkwardly, and sat down. Now it was Luo Fan's turn, and he stood up immediately without thinking too much. "Luo Fan, 17 years old, 8 stars, soul strength 1.5."

　　Chapter 38: The Moment of Fate

　　Now most of the people in the classroom were still immersed in the laughter of hearing Wu Heizi's name for the first time, but there are always people with ulterior motives. Several eyes suddenly looked at Luo Fan. Luo Fan did not hesitate to return them. Those who noticed him must be people with deep ulterior motives. He should pay more attention to these people. Finally, he met the gaze of the girl in white.

　　That's right, the girl in white didn't smile just now. She looked at him thoughtfully after Luo Fan introduced her. There was a bit of confusion in the girl's eyes, unlike those people who looked at him with vigilance and jealousy just now. Luo Fan could only see confusion in her eyes, as if she was asking Luo Fan why you, who have a high talent for star cultivation but average soul talent, chose to come to the healing department. Luo Fan didn't know why he didn't feel angry at all when he saw the girl in white. He couldn't help but smile and nodded at her.

　　Of course, there was also a special gaze staring at Luo Fan, but Luo Fan did not intend to pay attention to the owner of the gaze, because that gaze came from his mentor, old man Guli. Luo Fan almost got goosebumps all over his body after just one look at the old man's naughty eyes, so how could he pay attention to it.

　　At this moment, the classroom suddenly became quiet, because it was the turn of the girl in white to introduce herself. The male students stared at this beautiful classmate with shining eyes, looking forward to her voice.

　　"Liu Suxin, sixteen and a half years old, seven-star warrior strength, soul strength two." The girl in white stood up slowly and sat back after speaking.

　　"Wow, the soul strength is so high, it's twice that of a normal person. Is this the highest talent in our grade?"

　　"Yes, the most speechless thing is that her talent for star cultivation is just as high. A sixteen-year-old seven-star warrior can meet the admission standards of the star cultivation department! She is so strong."

　　"She is so beautiful. Her temperament is really speechless. I must try to pursue her. If my dream comes true, then my life will not be in vain. Hehe." This was probably said by a classmate who had just gone to sleep and had not seen her.

　　"Tsk, a star cultivator with such great talent actually comes to the healing department. I don't know if he's stupid or what, huh." A female classmate said jealously.

　　Liu Suxin was the last student to be introduced. As soon as she finished speaking, the students in the classroom started talking.

　　Listening to the noisy discussions, Luo Fan was analyzing the identities and thoughts of the speakers, observing them one by one with a cold eye, and mastering the first-hand information of the classmates he would live with in the future. Suddenly, he saw that his mentor, old man Gu Li, was still staring at him. After hearing Liu Suxin's introduction, he still looked indifferent. He cursed in his heart: Old man, you really have your eyes on me! It seems that you will never stop. There are no beauties to look at, but you are staring at me for what! Oh my God! Is he a gay? Bah! Bah! I can't be so unlucky!

　　Luo Fan had no idea how Gu Li felt at this moment. His long-cherished wish was about to come true, and he could also give an explanation to his mentor. How could he not care about Luo Fan who gave him hope!

　　Gu Li is now liking Luo Fan as a student more and more, thinking to himself: Soul strength 1.5, this kid is really good at making up stories. When Luo Fan introduced him just now, he remembered that he had not told Luo Fan about this matter. He was sweating in his hands! What genius needs most is time. Without time to grow, you will die even if you are a demon!

　　He was afraid that Luo Fan would suddenly say that his soul strength was level four, because with his status he would definitely not be able to keep him. The Healer Guild and those super powers would be furious, no matter which one you join, those who don't get what you want will try every means to destroy you. He didn't expect that Luo Fan, whom he had his eyes on, really lived up to the title of evildoer he had given him, and was very good at keeping a low profile and hiding himself. Not bad, really too good. I, an old man, like to keep a low profile and randomly plot against people, hehe.

　　As for why Luo Fan couldn't understand why Gu Li didn't care about Liu Suxin's talent, that was even easier to explain, because Gu Li knew that it was not the dish on his plate. Regardless of the fact that Liu Suxin's talent was not as high as Luo Fan's, even if it was higher than Luo Fan's, so what? He knew Liu Suxin's true identity, how could a little Star King like him have a student? ! To him, Liu Suxin was just a figurehead, coming to the academy to relax for two years, so Gu Li didn't care whether her talent was good or not.

　　Finding that Luo Fan was looking at him strangely, Gu Li reacted and realized that he must have lost his composure again. His face tightened and his expression immediately turned serious. "Quiet! What are you arguing about? Do you still have me as your mentor in your eyes, huh?"

　　After the classroom returned to silence, Gu Li looked at the sky outside and continued, "It's getting late today, and everyone has a basic understanding of each other now. Now, please collect your respective school uniforms, one by one, in the order just introduced."

　　As he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and three piles of white hospital uniforms appeared on the large podium in front.

　　Because most of the healing department members are independent players and many of them have never seen a star storage device, this caused a series of small exclamations. Guli enjoyed the sense of accomplishment that he always brought to his students. He looked at Luo Fan with a bit of pride, wanting to see Luo Fan's embarrassing look when he was shocked by him. However, wishes are beautiful, but reality is often cruel. Our mentor Guli was once again angered by Luo Fan.

　　What is Luo Fan doing? He is admiring the white-clothed girl, no, should she be called Liu Suxin now, and the feeling of loneliness she brings to him. It's not like he hasn't seen Gu Li using his star storage device, but this means nothing to Luo Fan. He has seen his father Yang Tianxiong use it since he was a child, and now he has a more advanced soul storage star device. He will be surprised by this. Don't joke!

　　Gu Li was so angry when he saw Luo Fan looking at Liu Suxin like a fangirl. He cursed in his heart: "You little Luo Fan, the old man spent so much time trying to make a face, but you didn't see it at all, damn it! Look at her, is she the person you want? You will be scared to death after knowing her identity! If possible, it would be better to tell him the identity of the young lady, so that he can give up and concentrate on studying. It's a pity that I can't say it. Alas, I'm so angry! If your grades drop in the future, I will kill you, hum!

　　At this time, Wu Heizi, who was standing next to him, saw the instructor's eyes staring at this place with cold light. He turned his head and saw the silly look of his roommate. He quickly nudged Luo Fan with his elbow and said, "Brother, the old instructor is staring at you!" He reminded Luo Fan when he saw him come to his senses and didn't understand the situation.

　　Luo Fan finally met the old man's gaze. Seeing the unfriendly look, he glared at him fiercely, then looked up at the sky and ignored him. He was also angry: Damn it! What's your business if I look at my beauty? I didn't offend you. Are you sick, old man? You have nothing to do all day long but stare at me. Damn it! It's not over yet.

　　Gu Li was so angry that he could only shout, "Hurry up! What are you wasting time on? I am hungry even if you are not! Humph!"

　　If people who are familiar with Gu Li saw this, they would be shocked. Is this still the Gu Li supervisor who is extremely protective and treats his students like his own children? No one would believe that he could say such a thing. If Luo Fan knew that he could make Gu Li, who has adhered to his principles for more than ten years, so angry, he would probably laugh secretly.

　　Just because Luo Fan was not afraid of the old man did not mean that other new students were not afraid of this instructor. The people in front moved much faster, and soon it was Luo Fan's turn. He walked over slowly, deliberately not looking at Gu Li who had a stern face and was pretending to be deep. He saw three neatly stacked school uniforms, glanced at them, took two medium-sized uniforms from the middle, turned around and was about to walk towards his seat, but when he turned around he saw Liu Suxin walking over.

　　Liu Suxin happened to see the only student in the classroom who dared to stretch his legs and sleep. She was thinking about something when she was looking for a seat just now and didn't pay much attention to this young man. Only then did she take a serious look at Luo Fan. He had knife-like cheeks and a pair of shiny black eyes under his thick eyebrows. At this moment, there were deep waves hidden in his eyes, which made her want to find out more. A girl of her status had seen countless young talents, each of them was a child of destiny, but she had never seen such a pair of eyes. She was stunned involuntarily like Luo Fan at that time.

　　Luo Fan saw Liu Suxin stopped, but thought he was blocking her way again. He smiled awkwardly and moved to the side holding the hospital uniform. At this time, Liu Suxin also came to her senses and realized that Luo Fan misunderstood her because of her gaffe. She blushed and continued to walk forward. In this way, the two passed each other with their own thoughts.

　　After Liu Suxin had chosen her clothes, Guli waved his hand to put away the remaining school uniforms, said, "That's all for today's class, get out of class dismissed!" Then he turned around and left.

　　Luo Fan just walked to his seat and was about to sit down. When he heard Gu Li's notice of dismissal, he cursed in his heart: "Oh my god! What a rush! I should have known not to come back earlier, damn it!"

　　"get out of class is over. Luo Fan, let's go eat. I'm hungry. Haha." The honest Wu Heizi stood up and was about to leave holding his school uniform.

　　"Yes, the get out of class is finally over. Let's go." Luo Fan calmed down, stood up, and looked up just in time to see the white figure. Liu Suxin happened to be looking at the owner of the eyes that impressed him deeply. The two of them looked at each other and then separated tacitly in an instant. They were both curious about each other's eyes but felt equally lonely in their hearts, with a high wall of inner vigilance. Neither of them knew that this fateful moment had invisibly miraculously connected the destinies of two people with completely opposite identities.

　　The classroom was empty in a short while, and the two people returned to their dormitories. One was secretly happy and a little proud, while the other had a hot face and was a little shy. But soon they both returned to their original state, treating it as a small episode, and continued to think about what they should think about.

　　Chapter 39: Baili Family (I)

　　Now Luo Fan took off his worn leather armor and put on a brand new college uniform with a green moon pattern printed on the front. After dinner, he was strolling in the college while copying the college map in his mind. Because he did not use his star power, he could not detect guards in the dark. He could only use his eyes to keep an eye on places where secret sentries might exist.

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan saw a familiar face from afar, Liu Suxin! How did he get here? Luo Fan had already walked to the Star Cultivation Department area. He saw her talking to a teenager from the Star Cultivation Department. The reason why he was sure that they were students of the Star Cultivation Department was that the front of the school uniforms of the three departments were the same, but the three words "Star", "Treatment" and "Craftsman" were printed on the back to distinguish them. The person who was talking to Liu Suxin happened to have his back to Luo Fan, so he could see the big word "Star" clearly.

　　Luo Fan didn't feel uncomfortable when he saw Liu Suxin chatting with others. It was none of his business whether she was on good terms with someone or not. He was only sure of one thing now, that is, this girl named Liu Suxin must be the daughter of a wealthy family. In fact, he had labeled Liu Suxin with this when he first saw her. That kind of temperament was simply not something that a casual person who struggled for a living all day could possess. Her coldness was the kind of etherealness that made her feel high above and nothing could attract her attention. Luo Fan's coldness was a kind of loneliness that came from the soul, the kind of loneliness that required one to be alert at all times, with no one to trust or talk to, a truly cold heart.

　　Liu Suxin was not blind. When Luo Fan saw her, she also noticed Luo Fan. Her cold eyes suddenly brightened up. Thinking of her inappropriate look in the morning, her face felt a little hot again. She quickly lowered her head. Luo Fan immediately noticed this move. He didn't want to get into trouble. A woman like Liu Suxin, who was beautiful, elegant and had a deep background, represented countless troubles. Luo Fan, who wanted to keep a low profile, didn't want to get involved in it inexplicably. He turned around and walked back. It was better to stay as far away from such a woman as possible. This was Luo Fan's plan.

　　How does the saying go, wishes are beautiful, reality is cruel? This time it was used on Luo Fan. Before he took two steps, a voice rang out from behind, "Student in front, please stay!"

　　When Luo Fan heard this obvious male voice, he stopped helplessly. Although he didn't want to cause trouble, he was definitely not afraid of trouble! He thought: Oh my! I can't hide from it, damn it! It's just right to see what kind of person Liu Suxin can catch her eye.

　　Turning his head to look at the young man from the Star Cultivation Department not far away, he saw that he was extremely handsome, with a face like a sculpture with distinct features. He looked as if he was unrestrained, but the brilliance that inadvertently flashed in his eyes made people dare not underestimate him. He had thick black hair, and under his sword-like eyebrows were a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, which were full of passion, and a dazzling smile on his face.

　　Luo Fan pointed at himself and said, pretending to be stupid, "Excuse me, are you calling me?"

　　"Yes, I see that my classmate is also a freshman enrolled this year. Since we meet, it is fate. I am Baili Zihao from the Star Cultivation Department. May I ask what is your name?" The young man opposite walked closer, stretched out his hand and said with a smile.

　　"Hello, my name is Luo Fan, and I'm glad to meet Baili."

　　As he spoke, he shook hands with Baili Zihao. Luo Fan felt the strength in his hands increasing, but he didn't care. The competition between men was often achieved in this peaceful way. This man left a good impression on Luo Fan. He was gentle and polite. The strength in his hands was not very strong at the beginning, and it was obvious that he had no ill intentions. Soon their hands separated.

　　After the two shook hands, Liu Suxin turned around and left without saying anything. Baili Zihao saw that the beauty had left and said goodbye. "Though classmate Luo Fan really wants to talk to you for a while, I have something else to do today, so I'll take my leave first. If I'm being rude, I'll treat you to a drink some other day to make amends."

　　"Okay, let's get together another day. If Baili has something to do, go and do it first."

　　Hearing Luo Fan's answer, the young man did not stop and turned to chase Liu Suxin. Looking at the other person's figure going away, Luo Fan's eyes flashed and disappeared, thinking to himself: Baili Zihao, the lowest nine-star warrior! He is really worthy of being the son of the Baili family, the overlord of the Purple Glory Domain. Liu Suxin, what is your origin? It seems that I still underestimated you. Now my strength is still too weak. It seems that I should have less to do with her in the future. Baili family, you better not mess with me first, otherwise I will start with your genius children, hehe.

　　Yes, the family that controls the Zi Yao Domain is the Baili family, which is one of the three super powers on the continent. The other two are the Dongfang family in the Wu Wei Domain and the Le Zheng family in the Zhan Long Domain. Plus the Dugu family, the supreme family that dominates the Central Divine Domain, is the inherited family of the Star God Dugu and his three disciples. Just like the Star God was named Dugu, the three disciples later all changed their names to double-surname families to highlight their noble status. These four families are the only ones on the continent with double-surnames, and other families are not allowed to have double-surnames at all. Those that originally had double-surnames have to change them to single surnames. There is no way that strength is respected and no one can afford to offend these four families. This has become a rule.

　　Luo Fan thought about it and ignored it. He just let it go. As a member of the Shadow Clan and a super family, he would have to confront them sooner or later. So whether that person was the son of the Overlord family or not was not a big deal to Luo Fan. He had no fear or flattery. It was a joke. He might face the pursuit of all the families in the future. Would he still care about the identity of one of the sons? He continued to stroll.

　　On the other side, Baili Zihao caught up with Liu Suxin. Seeing the frosty expression on Liu Suxin's face, Baili Zihao smiled and said, "Suxin, why are you angry? I just want to get to know your classmate. I don't have any other intentions. Don't be angry, okay?"

　　"I'm not angry. You don't have to explain your affairs to me. Please don't look for me again in the future, okay? I just want to spend these three years quietly. Is that not possible? Can you please fulfill my little wish? And it's best not to involve other people because of my existence. I don't want to see you now, and I don't want you to appear in my life again. If you can't make the decision, then tell someone who can! Don't follow me anymore!"

　　Liu Suxin shouted at Baili Zihao in an extremely powerful manner. After she calmed down her excitement, she turned around and left.

　　If it was anyone else, even if they were from the same dominant family, Baili Zihao would have been furious if they dared to speak to him like that. However, facing Su Xin, his most beloved sister, Baili Su Xin, he could not be angry. He wanted to help his sister but was powerless. Feeling guilty, Baili Zihao looked at his sister's receding figure and could only remain silent helplessly.

　　"I heard that you went to see Su Xin today?" a majestic voice sounded.

　　"Yes." The young man standing in the hall answered honestly.

　　Baili Zihao actually wanted to deny it, but he was facing the king of the entire Ziyao Domain, Baili Xiangyi, the patriarch of the Baili family, and his father. He dared not deny it. It was meaningless to say whether he admitted it or not. Since his father asked him this, it meant that he had known about it for a long time. Was there anything in Ziyao City that his father didn't know? Not to mention the matter about his sister Baili Suxin, who was of special concern to the family.

　　"Have you forgotten the agreement between the family and your sister? Or do you think the family will allow such a thing to happen? Or do you think your identity and strength are so strong that you can ignore my orders? Hmm?"

　　Baili Xiangyi's voice was still so calm, as if he was talking about something insignificant, but it sounded different to Baili Zihao's ears.

　　Of course he knew his father, a top-level powerhouse in the Purple Saint Continent. If he was not his only son, even if other talented children in the clan had what happened today, they would not be able to stand here and talk so calmly. The dignity of a powerful master would never be challenged. However, he had not seen his sister for more than half a year. His father was not the clan leader at the time and was devoted to cultivation. He seldom cared about them, which led to his mother's death. The reason has not been found out until now. Since his father became the clan leader, he wanted to compensate him and his sister, but he had more and more official business due to his high position and no time. He and his sister have always depended on each other and had the best relationship. After what happened last time, his sister, who was already cold to others, became even more withdrawn. She was under house arrest by her father for half a year. When she heard the news about her sister in Zi Yao College, how could he bear it!

　　"I'm sorry, father! I am willing to accept your punishment." Baili Zihao did not explain and just accepted his fate and waited for his fate.

　　"You, forget it. I am sorry for you and your sister. Let it go this time, but only this time. Your sister's matter is of great importance. You know that although I am your father, I am also the patriarch of the Baili family. Don't blame me. Blame it on you being born into such a big family. Go down and don't disturb your sister anymore. Let him live out these three years in peace. This is Su Xin's wish and what I promised him. Alas..."

　　Baili Xiangyi, the continent's top powerhouse, a super master who has reached the middle level of Star Venerable and the controller of the Ziyao Domain, felt deeply helpless when he thought of his daughter Su Xin's affairs. When he saw his son's silence towards him, he couldn't help but sigh.

　　"Come out!" Baili Xiangyi whispered after his son left for a while.

　　"Your subordinate pays respect to His Majesty!"

　　A black shadow flashed out of the void, bowed to Baili Xiangyi, and lowered his head waiting for his instructions.

　　Chapter 40: Baili Family (Part 2)

　　"Zi, do we brothers have to be like this? You are also at the peak of the Star King strength, are you really willing to be an invisible person like this? Can't we be brothers again?" Looking at the respectful man in front of him, Baili Xiangyi said with reluctance.

　　Zi was a close friend he made when he was out training. How could he use the surname Baili? He changed his name to Zhou Badao. The two of them went through life and death trials before they really came together and became close friends. At that time, both of them were at the middle level of Star King. Later, he accidentally learned that Zi had a powerful enemy with the strength of a Venerable. Zi practiced hard just to take revenge, but later heard that the enemy joined a first-class family as a priest. Zi, who felt powerless to take revenge, resolutely made a solemn oath.

　　Baili Xiangyi then found out that the reason he went out at that time was because he didn't want to be the patriarch. He was a martial artist and only wanted to go further on the road to becoming a strong man. He returned to the family after knowing this. After becoming the patriarch, he used the power of the family to force that noble family to send someone to avenge Zi!

　　Although the revenge was taken, the brothers became obedient subordinates... With his extraordinary talent, Baili Xiangyi successfully broke through the Xingzun level, but Zi failed. In order to commemorate this brotherhood, he named himself Ziba Shengzun, which is why many people do not understand the real reason for his title.

　　"Holy Lord, Zi will definitely do what he said. You should know me well. I swore at the beginning that no matter who can help me get revenge, I will respect him as my master and follow him for life. In comparison, Holy Lord, you have done it, which is much better than others. Don't say more about this matter. Zi is willing!"

　　"Forget it. I can't argue with you. If I knew things would turn out like this, I would not have concealed my identity. Since this is your choice, I respect your decision. Let's get down to business. Tell me in detail what happened in the academy during the day."

　　Patriarch Baili tried to persuade Zidu many times but to no avail. His son's silence today made him feel extremely lonely. Seeing his brother like this, he couldn't help but bring it up again. When it came to business, the majesty of the superior returned to him autonomously.

　　"Yes, today Miss Suxin..." Zi told everything that happened at that time, even describing in detail the expressions of the three people when they met, and of course what happened in the therapy department classroom.

　　"Luo Fan? Tell me about this young man's profile."

　　"His background is unknown, and there is no test record when he entered the school. He was specially recruited into the academy through Gu Li's authority. I have checked all the small and medium-sized families with the surname Luo in Ziyao Domain, and did not find this person's name. Moreover... I suspect that his own strength is not at the level he reported."

　　Zi paused when talking about Luo Fan's strength, but still expressed her doubts.

　　"Hmm? Tell me, what's going on."

　　"Luo Fan, seventeen years old, eight-star in Star Wars, soul strength of one point five. This is the information he reported himself. Not to mention his name, his age is also about the same, so he did not underreport it. But he is an eight-star warrior. According to Young Master Zihao's intermediate-level strength and his usual personality, anyone who can be recognized by Young Master Zihao will definitely not be less than nine-star in strength!

　　Because I didn't sense the young master using the Star Sea Star Power when the two shook hands, so I can't accurately judge the exact amount. And from the look in Gu Li's eyes in the classroom, it seems that he thinks very highly of this man named Luo Fan, so the authenticity of the soul strength value of 1.5 is questionable. Saint, this is just my own idea, I'm not sure if it's right or not. If you want more accurate information, I will go and test him myself."

　　"So, the kid named Luo Fan did not over-report his own strength, but rather under-reported it. At the age of seventeen, he has a strength of more than nine stars, and a soul strength of more than one and a half. He is really a genius with outstanding talent. His origin is unknown, maybe he is a descendant of a large family in the other two domains who came here under an alias. Only a large family can cultivate such young talents. After all, I have done such things myself. You don't have to worry about him for now, just concentrate on protecting Su Xin. But if that kid doesn't know what's good for him and provokes that girl, don't blame me, Zi Yao, for being intolerant! Humph!"

　　"Yes, Your Majesty, I know what to do!" Zi sensed the hidden murderous intent and replied.

　　"Well, I'm tired, Zi, it's okay now, you should go and rest too."

　　When Luo Fan returned to the dormitory at night, he looked at his roommate Wu Heizi who was sleeping beside him and couldn't help feeling a little envious. This guy was heartless and had no worries, which might not be a bad thing. Thinking about how he met the son of the Baili family and the mysterious Liu Suxin on the first day of school, he didn't know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Luo Fan couldn't help but regret entering this troubled academy.

　　"Everyone knows that star power is a magical energy. Star power can not only strengthen our bodies, but also increase its own powerful lethality when released. It can also accelerate the healing of wounds and slow the spread of toxins. Although ordinary star users can also use star power to heal themselves, this simple use of star power is not very effective!

　　Not only will wasting star power have a counterproductive effect on serious injuries, the human body is actually still very fragile, and if you are not careful, the overbearing star power may cost you your life. The therapist mainly uses his own powerful soul perception to detect the specific internal damage of the wound, and then uses the power of the soul to control the star power to achieve more subtle, accurate and effective treatment.

　　This kind of treatment can be effective. Severe injuries and trauma to sensitive parts of the body require a therapist to treat. Of course, general poisoning can be cured if your soul is strong enough. This is the value of the therapist's existence. Moreover, if you yourself have a strong talent for star cultivation, once you break through to the Star King level, then congratulations, you will gain the powerful ability of soul attack, which is a means of attack that ignores defense. The stronger your soul, the stronger your offensive and defensive capabilities will be!

　　Therefore, students must not neglect the cultivation of star power in their future studies. It is not enough for a healer to have a strong soul. A certain star power foundation is also a prerequisite for becoming an excellent healer. You must remember this."

　　The next day, in the therapy department classroom, Guli was talking at the podium. As soon as he started teaching, Luo Fan found that the somewhat abnormal old man suddenly became serious, patiently explaining to the students who did not understand and asked questions, and occasionally made irrelevant jokes to liven up the atmosphere of the class.

　　Soon Luo Fan got a deeper understanding of this special profession of therapist, and listened carefully. His eyes gradually became full of respect when he looked at the old man. He was a knowledgeable and virtuous mentor. Luo Fan could see that Guli sincerely hoped to teach all he knew to his students. Such a selfless person deserved Luo Fan's respect.

　　Before he knew it, half a day had passed. Before Luo Fan had finished listening, old man Gu Li announced the end of the get out of class. He felt a little unsatisfied and suddenly became very interested in the healing department that he had chosen in order to keep a low profile. Was there no such profession as healer in Shadow Killer a thousand years ago? How come there is no memory of this at all? Luo Fan couldn't help but wonder.

　　In fact, Luo Fan really guessed right. Shadow Killer did not subdivide the faction of therapists at that time. You have to know that the continent had just stabilized at that time. In order to repel the invasion of star beasts, people’s main research direction was still on ways to quickly improve their strength. People’s lifespan was very short at that time.

　　The strengthening of star warriors is actually the premature overdraft of their own potential. If ordinary people do not cultivate star power, they can live to seventy or eighty years old with good luck, but if they cultivate to the Star General level, they will normally not live beyond fifty years old. Star King level can cultivate the soul, and can use methods similar to those of ordinary therapists to use the soul to control the star power to repair the body and perform maintenance, and the lifespan can reach one hundred and fifty years in an instant. The Venerable level strongmen can live to more than two hundred years old, and it all depends on the individual's cultivation.

　　Ordinary people don’t know about it. The rise of the profession of therapist has only been around for about 300 years. Because it can enable star cultivators whose cultivation level is not up to the Star King level to use the healing and maintenance abilities of a Star King level strongman, it is welcomed by star cultivators across the continent and has developed very rapidly. It has now become one of the super guilds.

　　Luo Fan and Wu Heizi separated after lunch. Luo Fan found a quiet corner and began to think about his own path. Yesterday, he wanted to leave this place of trouble as soon as possible. He wanted to find an opportunity to leave the academy, or travel around the mainland to find some Shadow Clan members and build up his own power, or return to the Death Mountains to continue hunting star beasts and slowly improve his strength. But when he arrived at the academy, he found that there were masters watching him all the time.

　　This was his intuition, and the assassin believed in his intuition as much as he believed in his own eyes. Not only was he restricted here, the key was that he could not do the things he liked to do. This was a waste of time for him. But now he was interested in the profession of therapist, which made him hesitate. He had finally got in, so he might as well stay for a year and learn the knowledge of a therapist first. It would be just right that Yunyi would arrive in a year, and he could leave then.

　　With the new plan, Luo Fan stopped thinking about these problems and felt a lot more relaxed. The academy was too big and he didn't finish walking around it in half a day yesterday. Seeing that it was still early, he continued to walk around the academy. Since he didn't plan to leave now and he would have to live there for another year, Luo Fan must get to know the academy's environment as clearly as possible. For an assassin, who knows what situation may come in handy. This is something he must do as an assassin and he cannot treat it carelessly.

　　Chapter 41 Gu Li's Summoning

　　As he walked, Luo Fan saw a person who should not be in front of him, looking at him with a smile. This person was none other than his nominal mentor, old man Guli.

　　"Teacher, is he waiting for me?" Luo Fan's impression of the old man had greatly changed, so he asked politely.

　　"Yes, haha, I'm waiting for you. Come with me, I have something to say to you alone."

　　When Guli heard Luo Fan calling him mentor, he felt so happy. He answered with a smile and led him to his own attic.

　　Luo Fan didn't say much. Not to mention that he felt that old man Guli would not harm him, even if the old man was hiding deeply, he would always have a chance since he was in the academy. It would be better to follow him and see what he was doing. The worst result would be that he would expose his strength and escape as quickly as possible. It would not be easy for him to be found once he left the academy.

　　After entering the attic, Luo Fan glanced at the position of the window, and then quickly looked at the layout of the whole room. He found that the room was very plain and without any decorations. There was a table and a few chairs in the middle, and a bookshelf on the left side against the wall. It was full of unknown books, and there was nothing else. Luo Fan couldn't help but think: Is this the old man's study? It's really simple.

　　Guli didn't say anything either. He found a chair and sat down. After motioning for Luo Fan to sit down as well, he waved his hand and closed the door. Luo Fan heard the door closing behind him. Although his expression did not change on the surface, he kept himself in the best condition, ready to take action at any time. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man Guli opposite him.

　　"Don't be nervous. I called you here today because I have something to tell you, and these things are not suitable for others to know. I hope I didn't scare you." Gu Li's voice transmission appeared in Luo Fan's mind in time. Otherwise, Luo Fan is not a passive person. He would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. Although he may not be able to kill this old man with the strength of a Star King, it is his style to think of the worst and nip the danger in the bud.

　　After hearing Gu Li's message, Luo Fan did not lower his guard. He nodded slightly, and without saying anything, he used actions to show that he understood. Since you didn't speak normally but sent a message to me, of course you didn't want others to hear it. Gu Li understood the principle that there are many masters in the academy and walls have ears, and Luo Fan certainly understood it better. He would not be stupid enough to ask what was going on.

　　Gu Li saw Luo Fan's reaction and thought: Sure enough, this kid is definitely not a simple person. He didn't change his face when he was suddenly telepathically transmitted, and he could still make the most correct response. It's not surprising to ask, what kind of family can cultivate this kind of person! Alas, it seems that there is almost no chance of a demon appearing in the birth of a casual person. Should I take him as a disciple? You know, there is a big difference between a disciple and a student. A disciple is the one who inherits his mantle. The relationship is like that of a father and son. The cause and effect of the two people will be implicated together. This kind of thing cannot be decided rashly.

　　"Okay, now I will release my soul power to block out the sound from coming out of here, are you ready?" Gu Li transmitted the message again.

　　After seeing Luo Fan nodded, Guli's Star King-level aura burst out and enveloped the small study room in an instant. This aura did not pose any pressure. Luo Fan just felt a little restrained in his soul. Presumably, this was the aura that Guli mentioned that could isolate sounds and soul prying.

　　"Okay, now you can talk normally. I can't hold out for long using the aura of soul power. Let's be simple and direct. I'm going to ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer truthfully, okay? Of course, if this involves your private secrets, you don't have to answer, but I don't want to hear lies. You should know that although your innate soul strength is very high, your use of it is the same as that of a baby to me. I know you are a smart person and will understand. Do you have anything to say?"

　　This time Gu Li said it directly with his mouth, probably because he was very confident in the spiritual aura he had formed.

　　"If you have something to say, just say it quickly. Although I don't have much ability, what I hate most is people talking too much nonsense." Seeing the situation develop into this, Luo Fan's true nature was revealed and he was too lazy to waste time with the other party.

　　"You kid! Your true identity, family background, strength, and the purpose of coming to the academy."

　　After Luo Fan retorted again, Gu Li asked the questions happily. Although he felt that the chances of getting answers to these questions were slim, he still asked them.

　　"Luo Fan, I am a layman without a family background. My star power has just reached the middle level of a star general. You know the strength of my soul. Of course, the purpose of coming to the academy is to study. Do you have any other questions?"

　　Luo Fan thought that he couldn't trace anything with his name, and it was even more impossible for him to be a noble family. He was already a dead man to the Yang family. As for his strength, he had nothing to hide. For the Star King-level strong, there was no difference between him being a Star General and a Star War. It would be meaningless for him to fight or not. Besides, how could he say that his Star General Intermediate Level was comparable to that of an ordinary Star General Intermediate Level? Hehe, whoever really thought so, then wait for him to be tricked, Luo Fan thought darkly.

　　"Really?! A seventeen-year-old intermediate-level star general from a casual background? Are you sure?" Gu Li, who had in-depth research on the use of souls, asked subconsciously even though he felt that Luo Fan was not lying.

　　Luo Fan did not answer. He stood up and pretended to leave, saying that he did not like nonsense. This old man was still so long-winded. He did not really want to leave. After all, he had not figured out Gu Li's real purpose. He was just pretending to leave for the old man.

　　"I would like to accept you as my disciple. I wonder if you are willing?" When Guli saw that Luo Fan was about to leave, he immediately became anxious and told him his plan.

　　"Huh! Accept me as your disciple? Why me?" As expected, Luo Fan stopped and raised his own questions after hearing Guli's words. The old man's purpose surprised himself.

　　"The main reason is your talent, and the secondary reason is that I admire you very much. I don't know if you have the courage to take a chance. I can't guarantee my star cultivation, but my soul cultivation is definitely not worse than that of a star master. You can consider it."

　　What does this mean? The old guy is trying so hard to take me in as his disciple! Oh my gosh! Should I agree? Luo Fan thought quickly.

　　"What do I need to pay to become your disciple? What will be the requirements in the future?"

　　Luo Fan did not refuse immediately but asked what constraints were imposed on him first. He believed that there would be rewards only if you paid for something. He did not believe that others would give him benefits for no reason. If the other party really did not have any, Luo Fan would not dare to accept it. Now he knew the horror of debts of favor and must not owe favors to others easily.

　　"If I were to say that I don't have any requests, you would definitely not believe me. Even if I were to encounter such a thing myself, I would still have some doubts. I can understand this, Luo Fan. Let me tell you this. I was born as a wanderer and for many years I have been thinking about how to increase the chances of wanderers to succeed. On the continent, strength is respected. If a wanderer cultivates his stars, he is restricted by the Star Decree and the beast core. Therefore, a wanderer has no chance at all on the road of cultivating stars. There are still too few lucky people who have great adventures...

　　Therefore, I wanted to rely on the large number of independent people to find a way out in soul cultivation. After years of research, I finally got some clues. However, due to the promise I made to my mentor, I cannot leave the academy. Also, I am too old. Don’t look at me as if I am in my sixties. In fact, I am more than 120 years old this year. My talent and potential have reached their limit. I really have the will but not the strength. Alas! "

　　At this point, Gu Li seemed a little sad and lonely and sighed. Luo Fan listened carefully and was also infected by the old man's great ideals. He was a good man who had been fighting for his goals all his life. Although his goal of changing the current situation of Sanren who had no status and was not valued by himself seemed a little overconfident, Luo Fan still admired Gu Li from the bottom of his heart. Of course, if what he said was true, after all, you couldn't believe him just by a few words. Luo Fan didn't interrupt and waited for his next words in order to make his own decision.

　　"Ahem, I was a little distracted. I'm sorry to have embarrassed you. I don't have too many requirements for you to be my disciple. There is only one thing, that is, I want to use my years of experience in soul cultivation and application, and your talent and qualifications to take a gamble. I just want to bet that you can go further on this mysterious and promising road of the soul!

　　If my bet is right, and you will one day show the power of your soul to the mainland, then I think people will definitely pay attention to young people with spiritual talents, changing the embarrassing situation where star power is respected and strong souls can only be healers at most. That will indirectly provide many young people with opportunities to stand out. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Guli got back to the point and told him his purpose and ideas. He looked at Luo Fan with expectant eyes, feeling a little nervous. The young man opposite was the only one he had met in all these years who could be called a monster. If Luo Fan was still not up to the task, then his greatest ideal in life would be shattered. He was sure that the chance of meeting someone with a spiritual talent like Luo Fan again would be basically zero. This time was a chance given to him by God and he must not miss it!

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the reason why you care so much about me is because of the soul talent I revealed on the day I signed up. I am still confident about this. What I want to ask in the end is, are you really willing to hand over your lifelong research to a person of unknown origin, who is unknown whether he is good or bad? Aren't you afraid that you will be in the wrong hands, and that I will become an evil continent after what I have learned? If such a thing really happens, can you really feel at ease? I can tell you responsibly that I am definitely not a good person. Do you still dare to gamble like this?"

　　Chapter 42: Tragic Su Xin

　　"Dare! Why not? After so many years, I finally met a monstrous genius like you. I know you are my only hope to realize my dream. I don't care who you are, or whether you will bring disaster to the continent in the future. Anyway, the status of a casual person is like this. How bad can you be by yourself? I just want to see you become a top-level strong man of your generation! To justify the importance of soul talent!

　　As long as I can attract the attention of people all over the continent to soul cultivation! Then I will have no regrets in this life. As long as I can achieve this goal, I don’t care what method you use to do it. You are the most talented young man with the strongest soul I have ever seen. If you can’t do it, then I can’t think of what kind of person can do it. Your low profile can give you a greater chance to grow up. Even if you don’t recognize me as your master at that time, it doesn’t matter. So Luo Fan doesn’t know if you can agree to this wish of the old man. "

　　Luo Fan was deeply shocked when he heard the old man's answer ! This is Gu Li, a Gu Li who is obviously too paranoid for his own ethereal ideal! For his ideal, he can even sacrifice his last master-disciple status, willing to stay behind the scenes in obscurity, ordinary but great Gu Li!

　　"Master, please accept my disciple Luo Fan's three bows!" Now that it has come to this, Luo Fan has nothing to hesitate about. He has his principles. Although he wants to become stronger, even if he has to rob or kill, he will never deceive such a kind old man who is focused on his ideals! Besides, Gu Li didn't pursue his past and future. Only a fool would refuse to accept it. He is not arrogant. Luo Fan still understands the principle that the wise are the teachers, so he happily performed the mainland's apprenticeship ceremony, kneeling down and kowtowed three times to Gu Li respectfully.

　　"Okay, that's great! Hahaha..."

　　Guli laughed wildly with joy. No one knew whether he was afraid that such a loud noise would be heard or whether he was completely confident in his so-called soul soundproofing.

　　"Master, since you dare to take a gamble, then as your disciple I will take the gamble with you. I can guarantee that I will become a strong man, and the strongest man in the continent! All I can do is try my best to live until that day comes!

　　As for your research on the soul, I cannot guarantee whether I can go further, but what I want to tell you is that if I can really live to the day when I become a strong man, no matter whether my soul path is successful or not, I will definitely use other methods to improve the status of the scattered people on the continent! This is my promise to you!"

　　After Guli finished laughing, Luo Fan said it confidently. Of course, he was thinking in his heart: As long as you give me some time, with the memory of Shadow Killer, the talent of the Shadow Clan and the Soul Blade, it is a foregone conclusion that I will become a strong man. He has no doubt about this. But he didn't say what kind of strong man he will become. If nothing unexpected happens, it is a fact that we cannot escape the common enemy of the continent, hehe.

　　"I believe in you! At the same time, I believe in my own judgment even more. If I really lose the bet, I won't blame you. You don't have to feel any burden. Whether it succeeds or not depends on God's will."

　　Guli thought that Luo Fan said such words to comfort him, and felt a little reluctant to put such great pressure on this young man, so he tried to persuade Luo Fan. However, seeing the determination in Luo Fan's eyes, he knew it was useless to say anything, so he took out a small notebook from his arms and placed it in front of Luo Fan.

　　"This is my research notes on the soul over the years. This is all I can do to help you. There are experts secretly monitoring everywhere in the academy. You also know that this is the place with the most children from noble families in Ziyao Domain, and the academy has to be careful in dealing with it. Therefore, it is best not to make the master-disciple relationship between you and me public.

　　This will draw more attention to you, which is not good for your growth. Don't come to me in private. If you don't understand something, remember it first. I will come to you when I have the chance. That's it. My soul shield can't last long. Try your best, apprentice!"

　　After that, he signaled Luo Fan to quickly put away the notes on the table and put away the soul shield, and said loudly: "Okay, if you have anything you don't understand in the future, you can ask me in class, don't come to me anymore! Let's go, I still need to rest!"

　　Luo Fan understood and put away his notes. He replied, "Okay, mentor. I'll remember it. I won't disturb you anymore. I'll take my leave." After saying that, he opened the door and walked out.

　　Meditation for soul cultivation, the principle of resonance between soul and star power, soul detection techniques, soul shielding techniques, use of soul imprints, assumptions and inferences about soul attack and defense...

　　this!

　　After returning to the dormitory and waiting for Wu Heizi to fall asleep, Luo Fan couldn't help but take a deep breath when he saw what was written in Gu Li's notes. He thought: Gu Li, this plain-looking old man, is really a person who can't be judged by appearance! He clearly wants to create a new cultivation school, the path of soul cultivation! No wonder he can enter the Star King level as a casual person. What kind of wisdom is hidden under his ordinary appearance!

　　With his mind relaxed and calm, Luo Fan, excited at the prospect of prey, immediately tried to enter into meditation. At this moment, Luo Fan forgot himself, the academy, the Shadow Clan, and everything else. His soul entered a state of emptiness and clarity that could only be understood but not described.

　　"Luo Fan, wake up, go have breakfast quickly because class will start soon!" Roommate Wu Heizi gently touched Luo Fan and urged him.

　　"Uh... okay, I'll be right there!"

　　When he opened his eyes and saw that it was already bright, Luo Fan reacted and responded casually, thinking to himself: This meditation practice feels really strange, it's almost the same as sleeping. I wonder if Master Guli practices this way.

　　Secretly sensing his own soul, hiss! Luo Fan clearly felt that he had lost twice the soul's soul power space because of signing the contract, and now his soul power has recovered almost one tenth. According to his own calculations, he can make up for this part of the soul in less than ten days and return to the strongest state!

　　Sitting in the classroom, Luo Fan did not listen to the lecture given by Gu Li who was talking on the podium. In order to confirm the authenticity of the meditation practice, he closed his eyes and began to practice again.

　　Because Guli and Luo Fan had secretly reached a master-disciple relationship yesterday, Guli paid more attention to his disciple. As soon as Luo Fan entered meditation, Guli noticed it. He was happy about Luo Fan's diligence and of course would not disturb him. He even lowered his voice consciously.

　　"Hey! Luo Fan!"

　　A loud shout was heard in his ear, and Luo Fan, who was sitting in meditation, was startled! As soon as he opened his eyes, he stood up instantly as if by reflex, and "swooshed" in the opposite direction of the sound. This was an instinct he developed in the assassin training valley. In an emergency, if he didn't understand what was going on, he would first distance himself. If he stood there in shock like a normal person, he would have died countless times.

　　"ah!"

　　The person who called him just now was Wu Heizi who was sitting next to him. After Gu Li announced the end of get out of class, this roommate found that Luo Fan was sleeping while sitting still like he did in the morning, so he wanted to scare Luo Fan as a prank.

　　At this time, Liu Suxin, who was sitting in the innermost corner of the same row, was walking towards this side. As a result, Luo Fan was in trouble as he bumped into her with his back. Liu Suxin's strength was not bad either. Like Luo Fan, she liked to keep a low profile, and her actual cultivation level was that of an initial-level star general!

　　Although there is an essential difference between Star Generals and Star Wars, Liu Suxin was walking with her head down when she suddenly felt a strong wind blowing towards her. The star power in the starry sea instinctively burst out instantly, but she was facing Luo Fan, whose speed was so abnormal that he could compete with the Star King-level strongmen. The result was predictable, she was even more tragic!

　　As soon as Liu Suxin's star power was activated, she felt a strong impact on her chest and abdomen, and her body flew out immediately! The scream was made when she flew into the air.

　　Most of the people in the classroom had not yet walked out when they were attracted by Wu Heizi's loud voice and turned back to watch. What they saw was Liu Suxin flying in the air and screaming, Wu Heizi staring in amazement, and Luo Fan looking alert. What was going on? Everyone couldn't help but have this question in their minds at the same time!

　　First, when Luo Fan saw Wu Heizi with his mouth open in front of him, he immediately realized that this was not in the valley but in a relatively safe academy. Then he heard a scream behind him and looked back, he saw the beautiful Liu Suxin sitting on the ground, and he suddenly realized!

　　When Liu Suxin saw Luo Fan turning around, she was so ashamed and angry. She was angry because she was just walking along the road after class, but who had offended her? First, she was startled by a loud shout, and before she could recover, she was knocked away by the guy in front of her. What was even more embarrassing was that Luo Fan was moving too fast just now, and she was hit on the sensitive part of her chest before she could react. Feeling the pain from that place, her mind was in a mess and she sat there in a daze.

　　"Uh, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, classmate Liu Suxin, I was also scared by Wu Heizi, you are not hurt?"

　　Luo Fan already had a good impression of Liu Suxin, and now he had knocked her to the ground. He had no time to blame Wu Heizi for yelling. He quickly walked up to her and apologized while reaching out his hand to pull her up.

　　Liu Suxin was sitting on the ground in shame and anger, and did not pay attention to what Luo Fan said. When she saw the hand extended to her, she naturally grabbed it and stood up. As soon as she stood up, she saw Luo Fan with an apologetic look on his face. Thinking that she was still holding his hand, she quickly let go and took it back, feeling even more shy!

　　When Luo Fan saw the beauty in front of him lower her head, her face as shy as a lotus in the cool breeze, he couldn't help but be moved! He was infatuated...

　　A few red clouds rose on Liu Suxin's cheeks. She raised her head slightly and glanced at Luo Fan, just in time to notice Luo Fan's dazed look. She lowered her head hurriedly, her heart pounding and she didn't know what to do.

　　Chapter 43 Be My Man

　　"Hey! I'm sorry, I just wanted to scare Luo Fan, but I didn't expect things to turn out like this. Is classmate Su Xin okay?"

　　Wu Heizi's timely voice just helped Su Xin solve the embarrassing situation.

　　"Yeah, classmate Suxin isn't hurt anywhere, right? Haha." Luo Fan also realized that he had lost his composure and laughed unscrupulously.

　　"It's okay. I'm not hurt."

　　Liu Suxin raised her head and saw that all the classmates in the classroom were looking at her. She answered quickly and hurriedly walked past Luo Fan. She didn't want to stay here for a second. She thought to herself: What happened today? It's so embarrassing!

　　Actually, it was understandable. Su Xin was a person of such status. How could anyone dare to be so frivolous to her since she was a child? Just now, she was suddenly attacked on the chest unexpectedly. Later, she even held Luo Fan's hand and stood up for a long time without letting go. For a lady from a noble family, it would be strange if she didn't feel embarrassed!

　　Even if she was really hurt, she couldn't say it. Could it be that her chest was hurt? And it hurt? This dumb Su Xin certainly wouldn't swallow it silently. The strange thing was that she didn't blame Luo Fan now, but instead blamed Wu Heizi who was yelling and scaring people. She thought to herself: You are so good, Wu Heizi, I don't care if you did it on purpose or not, I Baili Su Xin will remember this matter today, and I will definitely repay you double when I find a chance, hum!

　　"Let's go, let's go. If we don't hurry up, we'll have no food soon!" Luo Fan also noticed everyone's gaze. He laughed it off and ignored Wu Heizi, following Liu Suxin out the door.

　　When the people in the classroom saw that the matter was over, they just thought it was a prank between classmates and left one after another. However, what no one, including Luo Fan, noticed was that one person in the crowd had a strange expression on his face, and then seemed to have figured something out and disappeared into the crowd.

　　The next day, Luo Fan and his friend had breakfast and were about to go to the classroom for class as usual, but they were stopped by someone at the classroom door.

　　"Student Luo Fan, I have something I want to discuss with you in person. I'll be waiting for you in the woods behind the dormitory this afternoon. Please don't be late, hehe."

　　The girl standing at the door had thick black wavy long hair casually draped over her shoulders, and every strand of hair was so hot and charming! Her thick eyelashes and charming eyes revealed her charm all the time. After she finished speaking, she blinked her eyes and smiled charmingly. Without waiting for Luo Fan's answer, she twisted her slender waist and entered the classroom.

　　"This! Haha, Luo Fan, you are really amazing. It's only been a few days since school started and you've already been noticed by the beautiful lady Tian! Why not me? Do all the girls in the city like pretty boys?"

　　Yes, this girl who was obviously dressed up specially was also their classmate, Tian Nanling! Wu Heizi had been thinking about the first female classmate who introduced herself at the beginning of the school year, but because most of the beauties in the academy were from wealthy families, he knew that he was not worthy of them, so how could he dare to pursue them!

　　Today, I didn't expect that the goddess in my heart would take the initiative to ask Luo Fan out. Of course, I felt very jealous.

　　Luo Fan ignored Wu Heizi, his expression remained calm as always, and went straight into the classroom.

　　"What the hell, you're pretending to be deep in front of me! Damn it!"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan ignored him, Wu Heizi cursed in his heart. The gleam in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his silly look returned in an instant. He raised his leg and followed him in.

　　In class, Luo Fan was distracted. On one hand, he listened attentively to Gu Li's explanation of the basic knowledge of therapists, and on the other hand, he was thinking about Tian Nanling's sudden invitation to go out with him. There must be something wrong when things are unusual. He couldn't figure out the reason why Tian Nanling asked him out alone. Was she in love with him at first sight?

　　Stop it! Luo Fan didn't believe it. Although Luo Fan had never experienced sex, he had the memory of Shadow Killer. If a super assassin couldn't even tell a woman from a girl, then there was no point in being a super assassin. His first impression of Tian Nanling was that she was vain and pretentious! She was the kind of person who would not do anything without profit. When he entered school, he saw nothing to gain. How could he explain her behavior today? Luo Fan thought about it for a long time but couldn't figure it out.

　　Luo Fan was distracted the whole morning but he didn't know that it caused suffering to Su Xin, a girl not far away.

　　Su Xin shyly returned to her own dormitory yesterday, only to find that her chest was swollen. With Luo Fan's speed at that time, she must have been hit hard. After all, it is a sensitive part of a woman. When she used star power to treat it, her heart was in turmoil for a long time. From time to time, she thought of the misunderstanding gaze with Luo Fan, and a wonderful feeling she had never experienced before arose in her heart. She tossed and turned and did not sleep well all night.

　　Su Xin, feeling a little guilty, didn't even have breakfast and came to the classroom early, fearing that she would meet Luo Fan. She sat in her seat and kept her eyes on the door, waiting for the figure in her mind to appear.

　　Finally seeing Luo Fan enter the classroom, Su Xin quickly withdrew her gaze, her face feeling a little hot. If she met Luo Fan's gaze, she would be so embarrassed that she would die.

　　It took a long time for Su Xin to calm her pounding heart. She kept her head down and glanced up secretly.

　　Seeing that Luo Fan had a calm expression, slightly frowned brows and looked like he was concentrating on thinking, and did not notice her, she felt relieved and carefully looked at the young man who had made her restless all night.

　　What kind of person is he? His lonely temperament and deep eyes all indicate that he must be a man with a story. Moreover, from her understanding of the children of aristocratic families, this boy named Luo Fan does not seem to be from a big family. He is arrogant and looks down on others. But how to explain that he bumped into her yesterday? How did he get such a terrifying speed that even a star general could not react to?

　　Su Xin looked at Luo Fan beside her and the more she thought about it, the more curious she became. She had no idea what it would mean to have a strong curiosity about a member of the opposite sex, and she couldn’t help but fall into it...

　　Feeling the gaze, Luo Fan had to stop thinking. He turned around and saw Su Xin's blushing face. The corners of his mouth couldn't help but rise. Only he knew what was in her mind.

　　After lunch, Luo Fan got rid of Wu Heizi's chattering and walked towards the agreed place. He felt that he could not leave the academy now. Since he couldn't hide, it would be better to figure out some things that had come to him.

　　When he arrived at the edge of the grove, Luo Fan stopped for a moment, then walked towards a rather large tree not far on the left.

　　"You're late! Hehe."

　　He had just stopped by a tree when a pleasant voice came from the tree.

　　Of course trees can’t talk, so the ones who can talk are naturally the people in the trees.

　　"Come out, now that I'm here, just tell me what you want to say. I don't like procrastination!"

　　Luo Fan certainly knew there was someone in the tree, otherwise he wouldn't have come straight to the tree. Tian Nanling's hiding was useless to him, a genuine assassin! Even if he couldn't see the person, the strong smell of perfume powder that he could smell from a distance would completely expose her, not to mention that it was hard not to see her white hospital uniform sandwiched between the green tree canopy.

　　"You have personality! But I just like the cool look of you, haha."

　　A fragrant breeze blew down from the tree, and Tian Nanling stood opposite.

　　"Since you like to be direct, I will just tell you directly, be my man! What do you think? I have very good conditions and you..." Tian Nanling, who was standing opposite Luo Fan, said casually.

　　"You asked me to come here just to talk about this? Then you don't need to continue. Thank you, Tian, ​​for your misguided love. We are not suitable for each other. I still need to cultivate my star power, so I will go back first."

　　After saying that, Luo Fan turned around and left, thinking to himself: Oh my gosh! She asked me to come here because she liked me. I wasted my time thinking about it! No matter how pretty you are, you are just a second-hand product. Be your man? You are willing but I am not! This is ridiculous.

　　"Hate it! Can you wait until someone finishes speaking before making a decision?!" Another coquettish voice came from behind.

　　Luo Fan, who was feeling depressed, didn't bother to pay attention to her and just walked forward.

　　"A genius who knows how to hide himself and keep a low profile at all times, doesn't he even have this little bit of patience?"

　　"Huh?!" Hearing the words coming from behind again, Luo Fan had to stop but did not look back.

　　"Student Tian, ​​you're not talking about me, are you? I don't think I'm some genius. This joke is not funny at all!"

　　"Haha, it was you who knocked that beautiful girl to the ground in the classroom yesterday. You don't have to deny it because the whole class saw it. Although I don't know the specific process, it is enough to know that it is a fact because I know the woman you knocked to the ground!"

　　Tian Nanling did not answer Luo Fan's words, but instead whetted his appetite.

　　"If you are talking about classmate Liu Suxin, then I can tell you that I am not interested in knowing. If you don't want to talk about it, forget it."

　　After he finished speaking, he continued to walk forward, but this time he didn't walk as fast as before. Luo Fan was just trying the method of playing hard to get to see if it worked. After Tian Nanling mentioned the hidden genius, how could he be willing to accept it if he didn't understand it!

　　Seeing Luo Fan walking forward again, Tian Nanling was not in a hurry. She looked confident, raised her seductive red lips, and began to count numbers silently in her heart.

　　one two three......

　　When Luo Fan reached the fifth step, he really stopped, turned around and looked at her, and said with a serious face: "Okay, you win! I say again that I don't like to talk nonsense. Tell me your real purpose, and how you discovered my strength."

　　Luo Fan believed that from the time Wu Heizi yelled to the time Su Xin fell to the ground, no one except the three people involved should have been able to see the speed of his explosion yesterday. If Wu Heizi or Liu Suxin asked him, it would be understandable, but if it was Tian Nanling sitting in the first row, he couldn't figure it out.

　　Chapter 44 I Reject

　　Tian Nanling saw that Luo Fan had become serious, and knew that she had won the first invisible confrontation between the two of them! She couldn't help but smile and began to explain slowly.

　　Luo Fan listened for a long time before he gradually understood.

　　It turned out that Tian Nanling was the daughter of the Tian family, one of the three major families in Ziyao Domain. According to the usual style of the Anzhao family, her fate was nothing more than a tool for marriage. At best, she would marry into the dominant Baili family, and at worst, she would marry into the other two major families, the Ding family or the Wei family, to ensure the stability and strengthening of the Tian family's position.

　　There are usually no more than three direct descendants of a great family in the Shenxing Continent. The reason is that long-term peace has made these great families more and more powerful, and there is usually no turbulence or provocation in their status. In order to fully train the family heirs and avoid internal instability caused by brotherly disputes and factions in the future.

　　However, when the Tian family developed to the generation of Tian Nanling, the head of the family, Tian Mingbai, only had her as a daughter. Later, he married a concubine for many years but still did not give birth to a daughter. Seeing that the throne of the clan leader was about to be taken by one of her two uncles, Tian Zhenjun and Tian Zhenshan, how could the extremely vain Tian Nanling be willing to accept!

　　Her only chance was to marry Xu into the Tian family and compete fairly with the two men after the approval of the family elders. Only in this way could Tian Nanling rely on her husband's excellence to let her son take charge of the family in the future. However, the chance of success in doing this was extremely small! That was to require the other party to be a casual person!

　　The reason why she fell in love with Luo Fan was his talent and, most importantly, his identity as a lone man. Whether this identity was true or not was something that the children of ordinary families often interacted with each other, and she could determine it 90% based on her feeling. She did not directly say how she could see Luo Fan's true strength, but only vaguely said that Liu Suxin's identity was special and it was not convenient to say it clearly, but the fact that she was a super genius was certain.

　　This reason seems a bit specious, but Tian Nanling believes that Luo Fan will understand.

　　After Luo Fan pointed it out to her, of course she understood it. The reason was very simple: Tian Nanling knew Liu Suxin and knew her true identity and specific talents and strengths. Although she only knocked Liu Suxin down, this was very telling. There was no need to say more about the rest. We were all smart people and just needed to mention it.

　　"How about it? My proposal is pretty good, isn't it? You can get the wealth and glory that many people dream of overnight, and I can also get the power I want. Do you still want to consider such a deal?"

　　Not hearing the other party's happy agreement immediately, Tian Nanling saw that Luo Fan had maintained a calm expression, and her confident thinking in her heart couldn't help but waver, so she urged him.

　　"I refuse this offer! If there is nothing else, I will leave first. And please don't come to me again in the future. Thank you!"

　　Luo Fan said coldly, turned around and ignored Tian Nanling's surprised expression, left quickly without looking back, leaving her with only a graceful back view.

　　You actually rejected me?! You look down on me? Or do you look down on the prominent status of the Tian family? I thought you looked pretty and had good talent, so I gave you a pie to get you a bargain, but I didn't expect you to look down on me! You are such a shameless poor boy, I am asking for trouble by being sentimental! Just wait, I will not let today's humiliation go like this, humph!

　　Tian Nanling's beautiful face stood still, her expression changing from surprise at first to anger, and finally to a fierce look!

　　Luo Fan, who thought the matter had been resolved, returned to the dormitory and dealt with Wu Heizi for a few words. He felt that Tian Nanling was an ambitious and smart person, and would not shamelessly come to him again, let alone tell this matter to others. So he took the time to meditate and restore his soul power.

　　A month passed quickly and uneventfully. It was as if Master Guli had forgotten his disciple Luo Fan and never looked for him once. Luo Fan knew that the old man was protecting him in disguise, so he was not angry. On the contrary, he was very happy because after this period of practice, he could meditate while remaining relatively alert. More importantly, his soul had recovered to four times its strength again!

　　After Luo Fan's soul recovered, he discovered something. Although meditation practice was effective in restoring soul power, it was not very effective in increasing soul strength. There was basically no change when he meditated now.

　　It is easy to understand if you think about it. The sea of ​​a person's soul is like a container, and the power of the soul is like water. The art of meditation is to speed up the filling of water into the container, which can greatly shorten the time it takes to fill it up. The Shadow Clan Soul Blade's soul-sucking ability not only absorbs water, but can also absorb the material of the container to increase its volume, thereby increasing the strength of the soul.

　　Even for this, Luo Fan should have been grinning. He had the soul-sucking and soul-splitting skills of the soul blade. He could quickly increase the strength of his soul through killing, and he couldn't kill high-level star beasts or strong men to recover after the soul was split. He was not a murderous maniac. Even if he wanted to, no powerful person or beast would be easy to kill, nor would they be easily encountered.

　　"Luo Fan, I'm going to go out for a while. You don't have to wait for me when you eat! Hehe." Wu Heizi said with a silly smile and ran out.

　　I don't know what this idiot has been doing for the past few days, but looking at the happy look on his face, he should be getting together with one of his female classmates. I didn't realize this black boy has talent in this area, hehe, Luo Fan thought unscrupulously.

　　With Wu Heizi away, he had some peace and quiet. He took out the soul training notes that Gu Li had given him from his soul blade and began to read them.

　　The Star Kings can use their soul power to release it, thus achieving soul transmission, soul imprinting, and resonance of the soul with external star power to form momentum to suppress the opponent. The reason for this is that when the cultivation level breaks through the Star King level, the soul power will skyrocket!

　　The result I got after years of verification is: double soul strength can use soul imprints, and triple is equivalent to the initial soul strength of an ordinary Star King, and can use soul transmission and Star King aura. You must know that in addition to the pure sea-solidified star power, the biggest advantage of a Star King is that the soul strength is far beyond that of ordinary people.

　　So I imagine that a person with a Star Wars-level innate soul three times stronger than the Star Wars-level one, can he crush a Star General-level warrior to death just by using his aura without reaching the level of a Star General's star power? ! I believe this possibility should be very high!

　　There are so many people on the continent, and it is impossible for me to search for them all one by one. I came to Zi Yao Academy to have more contact with young people with outstanding spiritual talents, hoping to find subjects for experiments. However, things did not go as I wished. In decades, I have not met anyone with an innate soul strength of more than three!

　　Extravagant hopes turned into disappointment. I now wonder if the hurdle of triple soul strength can only be broken through when one reaches the Star King level or above. There is no Star Jue technique on the mainland that can increase soul strength. The only way is the legendary soul fruit, but that also requires the Star King level, which is triple strength, to absorb. This has become an unsolvable theory, alas...

　　When Luo Fan saw this, he deeply felt the helplessness and frustration in his master's heart when he wrote these words. He also understood the old man's abnormal behavior when he met him at that time. He also understood why he was determined to hand over the notes to him at all costs!

　　From this moment on, Luo Fan truly recognized this master who had won the bet. He was an old man who was absolutely worthy of his respect! For a month, he was just in the excitement of the rapid recovery of his soul. He didn't even read the rest of the words. Luo Fan felt a little ashamed. After expressing his feelings, he continued to read.

　　After continuous exploration, I accidentally discovered the art of meditation. Although this method cannot strengthen the soul, it is quite effective in restoring soul power and can be helpful for therapists. It is with the help of this technique that I can reach the current level of a master therapist. This is the only achievement that I am proud of.

　　The following is the principle of using souls by Star King-level strongmen. This is not a secret. If the person who obtains this note is a Star King, then Tu Zeng Xiaoer can ignore it.

　　Although Luo Fan was not a Star King, he had the memory of Shadow Killer, so he glanced at the back and didn't read it carefully, thinking: The reason why the master wrote the back is that he still has a glimmer of luck in finding the candidate! Fortunately, the master didn't publish the meditation method for some reason, otherwise Luo Fan would have lost a lot!

　　Gu Li is a casual cultivator and can only reach the Star King level. He has no way of knowing how precious the art of meditation is when he reaches the height of a Star Venerable. The master doesn't know, but Luo Fan, who has inherited it, knows!

　　The meditation technique must not be leaked out! This matter is related to the important factor of Luo Fan's future development, and he must tell the old man in time. Thinking of this, Luo Fan was a little anxious. When he first got the meditation technique, he thought Gu Li knew the importance of this technique. Now after reading the notes, it turned out that he took it for granted. The Sanren master who was practicing in silence was a poor old man who didn't know he had a treasure!

　　Without further ado, Luo Fan immediately began to recall the method of soul transmission in Yingsha's memory. As an assassin, he didn't trust anyone except Yunyi, and had not had much interaction with others. He had a soul contract with Yunyi to transmit sound, so he was not in a hurry to learn it, which led to the current situation where he didn't know how to use it.

　　As for the aura of the Star King, Luo Fan had always thought that one had to reach the Star King level of strength to achieve it. Now, after seeing his master's theory and combining it with the information in his memory, Luo Fan thought it was completely feasible. He planned to try it again when he had time. After all, being in the academy was too inconvenient. If he succeeded all of a sudden, the unique aura of the Star King would come out, and one could imagine how much trouble it would cause.

　　Chapter 45: Stepping into the Trap

　　Luo Fan spent the whole afternoon in constant simulation. Seeing that it was getting dark outside, he felt that he had learned enough and stopped. There was no other way as he didn't even have an experimental subject. He hadn't even had lunch and his stomach was empty. But Wu Heizi hadn't come back yet. Luo Fan thought about it and decided not to wait any longer. The boy was probably out on a date with a beautiful girl to eat together.

　　Luo Fan didn’t see his roommate who was attracted by beauty over friendship in the cafeteria, so he didn’t take it seriously. He finished his meal alone and returned to the dormitory, continuing to think about how to use his aura.

　　A few minutes before class, Luo Fan finally saw Wu Heizi, who had not returned home all night. Seeing his roommate, who should have been in high spirits, with a frown on his face and a worried look, he couldn't help but ask, "Heizi, what happened?"

　　Wu Heizi sat in his seat woodenly. When he heard Luo Fan's question, he raised his head and forced a bitter smile, "I'm fine, haha." Then he lowered his head again and said no more.

　　Since Wu Heizi didn't want to say it, Luo Fan didn't bother to ask. He was not the kind of person who liked to meddle in other people's affairs.

　　During the class, Luo Fan kept signaling to Guli with his eyes, saying that he would look for him later when he had something to ask. When Guli noticed this, he nodded implicitly to show that he understood.

　　After class, everyone walked out. Wu Heizi was absent-minded and left alone without calling Luo Fan. Luo Fan was about to stand up when he suddenly saw Liu Suxin walking over. He then sat back and gestured politely to let her pass first.

　　When Liu Suxin saw Luo Fan making way for her, she smiled at him with a slightly blushing face, then lowered her head and hurried over.

　　A faint blush brushed against her rosy cheeks, and her cheeks were filled with smiles. Luo Fan suddenly saw her smile and couldn't help being infatuated again... The fragrant wind was still there, but the beauty had gone far away.

　　As soon as Luo Fan walked out of the classroom, he saw Gu Li waiting for him not far ahead, so he walked straight over.

　　He stepped forward and bowed, "Teacher, I would like to take two days off. Is that okay?" he asked.

　　At the same time, he said to Gu Li according to the soul transmission method he had practiced, "Master, I am Luo Fan, can you hear me?"

　　Guli thought that Luo Fan came to him just to ask for leave. Just as he was about to answer, his apprentice's voice suddenly rang in his mind. He was stunned with shock!

　　How could he not be surprised! You know, soul transmission is a unique signature skill of Star King-level masters. Could it be that his apprentice has been promoted to Star King level? ! No! This is absolutely impossible! But how to explain the current situation? Could it be... Gu Li instantly thought of another possibility.

　　Guli looked at his apprentice Luo Fan opposite him and nodded slightly to himself, indicating that it was really him who conveyed the message to him.

　　"Is it really you, Luo Fan?" Guli replied in his mind and confirmed it again in disbelief.

　　"Yes, Master, it's really me! Great! The fact that you heard it proves that I can also use soul transmission in the future! Haha." Luo Fan was also sure that he had learned it successfully, and laughed happily in Guli's mind.

　　"You really did it? You actually did it! Hahaha." Now the only sound in Gu Li's mind was the laughter of the master and disciple.

　　In reality, Luo Fan's expression remained normal, because whether it was the influence of Shadow Kill's memory or the brutal training at the Valley Assassin Base, he could easily keep his emotions under wraps.

　　But Guli couldn't do it. His long-cherished wish finally came true. He was so excited that he forced himself to suppress his smile, causing the muscles on his face to tremble constantly and his face to turn red.

　　"Hahaha......"

　　In the end, old man Guli couldn't help laughing.

　　"Master, let me make it short. You must not let anyone else know about the meditation technique! I am not in a position to elaborate on the specific reasons. You just need to know that this technique of quickly restoring the soul is very precious. Once it is leaked, it will bring disaster to our master and disciple!"

　　Seeing Gu Li's complacent look, Luo Fan quickly used soul transmission to express his thoughts in an instant, bowed to him and turned away. He didn't know how much attention the old man would attract from the dark powerful people with this smile, and he didn't want to become the target of public criticism.

　　Gu Li naturally understood what Luo Fan was worried about, but he just couldn't help being excited. Luo Fan's soul transmission proved that his idea for many years was correct and feasible! This meant that his wish was really possible to come true. If he hadn't been interrupted by Luo Fan, he would have wanted to laugh for a while.

　　Watching Luo Fan going away, Guli's heart was filled with gratitude. He was grateful that fate had favored him and allowed him to meet Luo Fan, a one-in-a-million genius. Tears of joy could not help but flow from his eyes.

　　Luo Fan returned to the dormitory and did not find Wu Heizi, but found a note on the table. He picked it up and read it: Luo Fan, if you are back, please come to the woods behind the dormitory to talk. I have something to tell you. Wu Cainiao, please stay.

　　Luo Fan kept thinking about Wu Heizi's intention of asking him to go to Shusen. Couldn't he say anything in the dormitory? Why did he leave a note to say it? Could there be some hidden secret? . . . . .

　　Although he had his doubts, he still decided to go and take a look. Firstly, Luo Fan had a good impression of this honest and simple roommate. Secondly, he was currently in Zi Yao College and had little contact with people. He didn't have any enemies, so it was relatively safe and there was no harm in going.

　　Hey! Not here?

　　When he arrived at the back of the dormitory and saw that there was no sign of Wu Heizi at the edge of the woods, Luo Fan thought to himself: Could something have happened? He couldn't help but have a bad premonition.

　　Suddenly, a few voices were faintly heard in the woods. Luo Fan didn't have time to think about it and ran straight to the source of the sound.

　　The forest was not very large, only a few miles in radius. There was a small pond in the middle of the forest with lotus flowers in full bloom, and the scenery was pleasant. It was the first choice for first and second grade couples to have a tryst. Usually at this time of year, couples would occupy various hidden corners. However, Luo Fan did not see any human figures along the way. This was unusual and he couldn't help but become a little alert.

　　At this time, Wu Heizi was lying beside the pond. The chest of his white school uniform had already been stained red with blood. With a sad expression, he was facing a second-year student in a green school uniform who was standing not far away.

　　"I know that I am not worthy of Miss Ling'er, but Miss Ling'er and I are truly in love. Besides, Miss Ling'er is in a relationship with me. You are just her cousin, why do you have to meddle in our business and break us up! I can tell you that unless you kill me, I will not give up Ling'er!" Wu Heizi said to him with a decisive look.

　　"Miss Ling'er?! Could Wu Heizi be with Miss Tian Nanling from the Tian family who had approached him for cooperation? Would that vain girl with extremely high ambitions fall for him? This is simply impossible, but according to what she said just now, they are already together, what is Tian Nanling doing?" Luo Fan, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked and thought silently in his heart that he would not believe that Tian Nanling would be together with Wu Heizi anyway.

　　The young man in green clothes standing opposite Wu Heizi, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, looked arrogant. It was obvious at first glance that he was a young man from a wealthy family. Disdain for Wu Heizi was revealed in his bones.

　　"Black boy, you still want to get your hands on Sister Ling'er. I have to say you are really brave. I think you don't know how to write the word death! Don't think you are fearless in the academy. Although the young master dare not kill you, he can still cripple you and drive you out of the academy, hehe."

　　After he finished speaking, the star power of the Star General level slowly burst out and walked towards Wu Heizi who was lying on the ground, ready to take action.

　　“Wait!”

　　When Luo Fan saw that the situation was not good, he knew that he could not hide any longer, so he immediately shouted, appeared from the darkness, quickly picked up Wu Heizi from the ground and dodged to the side.

　　The green-clothed youth did not show the slightest surprise at the sudden appearance of Luo Fan. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he shouted, "Come out!"

　　Wow! Two yellow figures flew out of the water and landed behind Luo Fan, blocking his retreat.

　　Luo Fan's heart tightened when he saw this situation. "Oh no! This is a trap! The other party is not coming for Wu Heizi, but obviously for me!"

　　Luo Fan reacted immediately, and at the same time he felt a pain in his chest, he no longer concealed his strength, and his star power exploded in an instant, throwing Wu Heizi, who was still in his arms, forward!

　　Luo Fan did not look at his chest which was bleeding. Based on his previous experience of being injured, he knew that it would not cost him his life. He also did not look at the man in green who was going to attack him, but first looked at Wu Heizi who was also bleeding from his chest!

　　In fact, he didn't think about why his roommate would attack him, he just admired Wu Heizi's methods! That's right, Luo Fan now really admired the black boy standing opposite with cold eyes. After living together for more than a month, he didn't realize that his character was deliberately hidden! The most important thing is that when the other party attacked in his arms just now, he didn't burst out the star power or even a trace of murderous aura!

　　This roommate named Wu Rookie is definitely not simple, he is an assassination expert! If he takes action next, he should be most wary of this person. In his heart, Luo Fan silently classified Wu Heizi as the most dangerous person at the moment.

　　He felt that the people surrounding him all burst out with star power. The weakest one was Wu Heizi, who was at the initial stage of Star General, the young man in green was at the intermediate stage of Star General, and the strongest one was one of the two third-year students in yellow at the back, who was at the advanced stage of Star General! He thought to himself: They are all geniuses, they really think highly of themselves.

　　"What do you want? I don't think I have offended you in any way, right?"

　　He asked casually, he just wanted to delay time so that he could control the injury on his chest as soon as possible. His face was calm and he frowned slightly as usual, but the corners of his mouth raised to make a smile, his eyes were fixed on Wu Heizi, the most dangerous roommate opposite him.

　　Wu Heizi was originally looking very proud, but when he saw Luo Fan smiling with his usual frown, his expression suddenly changed! He screamed, "You are number three!!"

　　Chapter 46 Alarming the Dean

　　Everyone was startled when they heard Wu Heizi's sudden scream. Luo Fan was surprised by the content of his words, while the others were frightened by the volume of his voice.

　　The calmness on Luo Fan's face instantly disappeared and he turned into a serious expression. He quickly analyzed in his mind: This guy must also be from the Assassin Valley, otherwise he wouldn't call himself number three. He kept thinking about how he survived in the base and his personal habits, but he couldn't find a number! Who could he be?

　　The green-clothed young man seemed very angry, "What do you mean by number three? You scared me, damn it!" Then his face turned fierce, "Don't dawdle, we don't have much time, hurry up and get it done and go back to the inner courtyard as soon as possible."

　　The two men in yellow at the back heard the order, drew their swords instantly, and pounced on Luo Fan at full speed of a star general. Two rays of cold light struck Luo Fan's left shoulder and right leg like lightning!

　　This does not mean that the sneak attack on the two people was merciful, but because this happened in the academy, and except for the challenge stage, it was not a big problem for the children of the big families to injure or even disable people. But even if it was the green-clothed man who gave the orders in front, Young Master Tian Zhenjun did not dare to kill anyone, not to mention that the two of them were only collateral descendants of the Tian family, and it was already agreed long ago to disable Luo Fan.

　　Feeling the two strong winds coming from behind, Luo Fan stood still and just stared at Wu Heizi in front of him!

　　Got it!

　　Tian Zhenjun saw two knives slashing at the man who was boasted by his cousin and Wu Heizi as being very powerful. He showed a smug smile on his face and thought to himself: What a stupid genius master! He is just a layman and has no qualifications to fight back. I planned carefully for so long! Damn it!

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan disappeared. Tian Zhenjun thought he was dazzled. He looked carefully and saw that his two men were terrified. Then he felt a chill on his neck and a stream of blood spurted out! He immediately understood what happened!

　　It turned out that just when Luo Fan's sword entered his body, he moved! !

　　The Speed ​​Shadow Technique that can rival that of a Star King-level powerhouse is activated!

　　Without dodging, he directly entered the slow motion state, staring at Wu Heizi, but his body disappeared from the spot and when it reappeared, he was already between the two of them. He swung his left fist at Wu Heizi's head, and the black meteorite knife in his right hand silently slashed across his neck!

　　The green-clothed young man didn't react, but Wu Heizi did. Who is the scariest? The wounded assassin is the scariest! Since he suspected that his roommate was the assassin number three and he had injured him, based on the assassin's basic principle of exchanging injuries for lives, his first target was himself! Wu Heizi was very sure of this from the look in Luo Fan's eyes. The moment the two yellow-clothed men slashed at Luo Fan, he dodged to the side.

　　But the result was a darkness in front of him. The last thing he thought of before he was knocked unconscious was: What a terrifying speed! He didn't even have time to dodge. Is this person really the No. 3 he was familiar with? !

　　The two men in yellow courtyard uniforms who attacked from behind only saw Luo Fan's shattered image, the young man with blood spurting from his neck, and the black boy who had just fallen to the ground!

　　The most powerful of the two shocked people reacted first. He looked at Luo Fan who slowly turned around and exclaimed, "Star King?!"

　　He himself was a high-level Star General, but the opponent's speed made him only see an afterimage that stayed in place. It was obviously not a level, but an essential difference. He thought that Luo Fan was at least at the Star King level. After calling out subconsciously, he realized that if the opponent dared to kill people in the academy, he would definitely dare to kill him, so he turned around and ran away.

　　Luo Fan turned around and saw two men in yellow, one standing there stupidly, while the other was running away at full speed. He raised the corner of his mouth, picked up the unconscious Wu Heizi on the ground, and his body disappeared again in an instant...

　　Luo Fan returned to the dormitory, treated his wound, changed into a clean school uniform, and stripped Wu Heizi naked. He found that there was indeed no injury on his chest, but there was just a hole in his clothes with a lot of blood on it. Then he put all the blood-stained items into the Soul Blade, checked them carefully and found no flaws, so he began to think.

　　"What happened?" At the same time, a majestic voice sounded in the dean's office of Zi Yao College.

　　The one who spoke was, of course, the dean, Baili Xiangyun, the younger brother of the head of the Baili family, the overlord of the Purple Glory Domain! He has devoted himself to cultivation and is now a high-level Star King. He practices behind closed doors all day long in the hope of making a breakthrough. He was already in a bad mood when someone broke his meditation. When he saw the panicked face of the academy's law enforcement captain, he knew that something serious must have happened.

　　"My Lord, three people died in the woods behind the first-year dormitory. The deceased were confirmed to be Tian Zhenjun, the son of the Tian family in Linmu City, and two other members of the same clan, Tian Gang and Tian Feng. All three were from the Star Cultivation Department. Tian Zhenjun was a second-year student, and the other two were third-year students. The strongest one was Tian Feng, who was at the high level of Star General."

　　"High-level Star General?! What did you find at the scene?"

　　Baili Xiangyun frowned when he heard the strength of the deceased, thought for a while and asked another question.

　　"According to my investigation, all three were killed in one blow. There is no sign of a fight. Moreover, Tian Feng, a high-ranking star general, must have been killed from behind by the murderer while he was escaping. The three died in very close proximity. I suspect the killer must have been very fast! The two head instructors of the Star Cultivation Department also think so."

　　The law enforcement team leader gave a brief and concise answer to the situation at the scene and also expressed his personal judgment.

　　"Well, after all, the three dead were from the Star Cultivation Department. It would be strange if they didn't go to take a look. What did those two old guys say?"

　　Although Baili Xiangyun is the dean, his qualifications and age are not as high as those of Gu and Lin, the two directors of the Star Cultivation Department. Even his star power cultivation is at the same high-level Star King. The reason why he can become the dean is only because of his status as a direct descendant of the Baili family. From the fact that they did not report such things in person, it can be seen that the two of them do not care much about him, and he certainly will not respect the two old men.

　　"The two supervisors, judging from the time and distance between the three deaths, the murderer is at least at the Star King level! And judging from his method, he is more like an assassin, who is used to using short weapons to kill with one strike."

　　Baili Xiangyun ordered the law enforcement team to continue the investigation, and after strengthening the patrol, he let them withdraw. He thought to himself: Those two old men made such a judgment. Could it be that a Star King-level assassin really sneaked into the academy? Otherwise, how could an ordinary Star King be hidden from the surveillance of the Purple Department? It seems that I have to ask the Assassin Guild.

　　The Purple Tribe was an elite force named after their patriarch Shadow Zi, and all of its members were Star Kings and above. Baili Xiangyun didn't know the exact number, as he only took orders from the patriarch. Each of them was an experienced master, as there were too many children from noble families in the academy, so to protect their safety, the eldest brother specially assigned ten of them to help monitor them secretly. However, no one from the Purple Tribe came to report this incident, which showed that even they in secret did not find the murderer.

　　In Luo Fan's room in the first-year dormitory, looking at Wu Heizi who had been stripped naked by him, Luo Fan was a little worried about how to deal with him. Killing him was definitely not an option, and even if he could kill him, he would not have brought him back.

　　On the one hand, Wu Heizi called out Luo Fan's code name in the valley. There were some things he had to ask clearly, such as his identity, how he discovered himself, and whether other members of the Assassin's Guild knew about it?

　　On the other hand, if he was killed, Luo Fan, as Wu Heizi's roommate, would definitely be questioned and investigated, which would attract other people's attention. The most important thing was that Luo Fan still didn't know why there was a trap set for him today. He wanted to know whether he could still stay in the academy. If he ran away now, it would be impossible for the deaths of the three people not to be linked to him.

　　Torture?! Luo Fan knew that it would have no effect on Wu Heizi, who was suspected of being the assassin. What should he do? There was really no other way. It seemed that he could only take a gamble and give it a try. . . . . . .

　　Luo Fan knew that time was running out, and with a gleam of light in his eyes he made a decision. He forced out a drop of blood, split his soul and dissolved it into it, then he bent his finger and shot it into Wu Heizi's brain!

　　Soul contract! This was the only solution that Luo Fan could think of that was not a solution. Now that he had the art of meditation, even if he failed and lost a part of his soul power, he could quickly make it up. As for losing the number of servants, that was even simpler. If the situation didn't work, he could just kill them with a thought.

　　What Luo Fan is worried about now is whether his forced use of the soul contract this time will have any bad side effects if he fails. Although the soul contract requires the other party to be completely willing, it does not mention any punishment for unwillingness. He believes that unwillingness is tantamount to declaring a war in the other party's sea of ​​soul. Whoever is stronger will win and become the master. He is very confident in the strength of the soul, so this seemingly gambling method is also a decision he made after careful consideration of the pros and cons.

　　Sure enough, less than a moment after the soul essence entered Wu Heizi's brain, Luo Fan was able to communicate with the other party's soul.

　　"Who are you? What do you want to do by entering my soul?" Wu Heizi immediately expressed his thoughts after discovering the foreign soul mark.

　　"It doesn't matter who I am now, but you will naturally understand after you become my servant, hehe," Luo Fan communicated with his soul.

　　"You entered my soul just to subdue me and make me your servant? God is really helping me. I don't think I have the strength to deal with you outside, but if we fight with each other in souls, I will let you know the price of arrogance! Haha..."

　　A surge of soul power attacked the contract mark. Luo Fan felt the strength of this soul power and immediately mobilized his own soul power from his soul sea to meet it. At the same time, he was secretly shocked!

　　Three times the strength! It turns out that Wu Heizi's soul strength is not 1.8 as he reported, but three times the soul strength of a Star King! ! No wonder he is so confident. In his Soul Sea home, even an ordinary Star King may not be able to defeat him with soul power. But unfortunately, he met me! Hehe.

　　Chapter 47: Soul War

　　"What do you think, kid? I don't care who you are. Come to my sea of ​​soul and I will let you know what it means to be trapped in your own trap! To tell you the truth, my strongest point is the strength of my soul. Do you regret not killing me now? Haha..." Wu Heizi is very proud now. He thinks he has won the game and starts talking nonsense.

　　Luo Fan didn't bother to pay attention to him. Knowing the strength of Wu Heizi's soul, he had to use all his strength. In this situation, he had to fight. If he left the mark of the contract in the other party's brain and was conquered by him, he might become his servant, and then there would be no redemption!

　　Four times the strength seems to have an absolute advantage over three times the strength, but in fact, it is not the case. Wu Heizi can fully reach this strength because he is fighting in his own sea of ​​soul. But Luo Fan cannot do that because he is invading someone else's brain. It is impossible for him to bring all four times the soul power with him. At least he has to keep a portion in his original body, otherwise it would be possession of another body.

　　Would Luo Fan give up his body, his Shadow Clan bloodline, his Soul Blade, and all his belongings? Even if he won, it would be a loss, so he would not do that. So the current situation is that the two souls are evenly matched and deadlocked. Both of them know that the longer it drags on, the greater the possibility of Luo Fan's failure! This is the advantage of the home court.

　　"I have to admire your genius. I am not as strong as you. I didn't expect your soul talent to be so strong. But I feel so accomplished to be able to kill a genius like you. It feels so good! Hehe."

　　Wu Heizi is a little scared now. Luo Fan's soul can fight against his own on equal terms when he leaves his body, so the strength of his soul must be even higher. What kind of monster is this? He has always been proud of the strength of his soul, but now that he has met Luo Fan, his self-confidence has been severely hit. He is afraid that Luo Fan still has some trump cards that he has not used, so he wants to harass him with words.

　　Luo Fan still didn't reply. He was getting a little anxious at this moment. This was not a solution. What should he do? The soul battle between the two was like the simplest fight between children. You punch me and I kick you back. There was no skill involved. It was just a test of strength.

　　Luo Fan began to search through the memories of Shadow Killer and Master Gu Li's soul application notes, hoping to find a useful solution, but there was no information on this subject! He forced himself to calm down. Since asking for help was not possible, he had to save himself, and his mind began to think quickly.

　　Time passed bit by bit in this invisible confrontation. Wu Heizi's soul power became more than doubled, while Luo Fan's was less than half. As his soul power decreased, his disadvantage became more and more obvious.

　　Wu Heizi was shocked by Luo Fan's talent and was afraid that he might have some tricks up his sleeve. He had been on guard the whole time. After seeing the current situation, he was finally sure that Luo Fan had really run out of tricks. He laughed loudly and said, "Boy, let's see how you can escape now. Just accept your death! Hehe."

　　As soon as he finished making fun of Luo Fan, he found that Luo Fan's soul power was constantly vibrating. It was not obvious at the beginning, but the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger in a moment. Wu Heizi thought that his words to attack the opponent were effective. Luo Fan's heart was in chaos and he couldn't control his soul power. Victory was in sight, and he was just about to show off.

　　Suddenly he felt his soul power vibrate and was no longer under his control!

　　"This! What's going on! How could this happen!?" The sudden change made Wu Heizi scream.

　　At this time, Luo Fan's soul power in the soul sea no longer had the resistance of the other party's soul power, and protected the contract mark and drove straight into Wu Heizi's soul core, sinking directly into it, and the soul contract was completed! !

　　Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Wu Heizi gave up the meaningless struggle, and Luo Fan's soul did not stay and returned to his body in an instant. Although he wasted two more soul powers by forcibly using the soul contract this time, the result was successful. It was of great significance. Where can I find a strong man who is sincere in being a servant in the future? Next time I meet a suitable one, I can just confuse him and force him to sign! Hehe.

　　Feeling the extra contract in his soul, Luo Fan, who had successfully experimented with soul resonance, was in a good mood. Looking at Wu Heizi's frustrated face, he said, "Are you dissatisfied?"

　　"I dare not, I was just a little bit away from success, I just feel a little regretful. I am convinced by my master's talent!" Hearing Luo Fan's question, Wu Heizi answered respectfully under the influence of the contract.

　　"Open your soul so I can read your memory!" After confirming that the contract was successful, Luo Fan immediately gave him the order.

　　How could Wu Heizi dare to disobey? To him now, what Luo Fan said was God's will. He didn't even have the desire to resist. He immediately opened his soul memory and let his master check it.

　　At the same time, Baili Xiangyun, the dean of Ziyao College, was talking to a man in purple clothes and a golden face.

　　"Dean Baili said that a Star King-level assassin entered your academy?! I can assure you that this person is definitely not a member of our guild, but based on your description, he could really be an assassin. Do you think he could be a bounty assassin?"

　　If Luo Fan was present, he would definitely recognize the golden-faced man who was speaking, because the number clearly engraved on the mask of this person in charge of Zi Yao City is: Nineteen!

　　Bounty Assassin: As the name suggests, they are assassins who carry out assassinations for some kind of benefits. The biggest difference between them and the members of the Assassin's Guild is that they have no constraints. This type of assassin is usually a lone ranger. Some of them are constantly looking for actual combat targets in order to improve their strength and want to make a breakthrough between life and death. Some of them don't even lack anything and accept tasks purely for excitement.

　　"Bounty assassin?! Since he is not from your Assassin's Guild, then this is really possible. Then I have nothing to worry about. Humph! Daring to kill someone in the academy is obviously a provocation to the dignity of the Baili family! Our family will never let this person go. Sorry for disturbing you, goodbye!"

　　Baili Xiangyun got the information he wanted, and without stopping to be polite, he disappeared from the spot.

　　In the room where the Assassin's Guild trained the Valley Demons, the demons were respectfully listening to the scolding of the black-faced man in black sitting above them.

　　"Is this what you call the period of genius explosion? Is this what you call the guild's hope? Bullshit! What about the calm No. 1, the ever-changing No. 2, and the clever No. 3? It's all bullshit! It's only been a short time, and your so-called three assassin geniuses are the first to be eliminated! I came here in person today just to hear your explanation, humph!"

　　Facing Jin Yi, the so-called devil who controls the valley, the man in black roared loudly, showing how angry he was.

　　"Please calm down, Master. I am also confused by this matter. I believe that Master has also seen the information of these three people. Whether it is their own talents, their results in training, or even their completion of the first mission, it can be proved that I am not exaggerating. These three people are definitely geniuses among assassins. However, as for the fact that they are the first three to die among this batch of new members, I really have nothing to say."

　　Jin Yi, also known as the devil by Luo Fan and the others, had to answer carefully when facing the president of the Assassin's Guild. He directly stated that he did not lie about the fact that Luo Fan and the other two were geniuses, and that he had nothing to explain for their deaths, so he could punish them however he wanted.

　　"check!"

　　After hearing Jin Yi's answer, the black-clad president coldly uttered a word and disappeared.

　　"As you command, Holy Lord."

　　Although he felt that the president had left, Jin Yi still bowed in the air and replied respectfully. After he stood up straight, he realized that the clothes on his back had been soaked with cold sweat in that moment. . . . . .

　　However, Luo Fan was more and more surprised when he saw Wu Heizi's memory. It turned out that Wu Heizi's innate soul strength was 3.2! What made him even more envious was that Wu Heizi also had a unique ability to hypnotize himself, which meant that he could pretend to be someone else, and if he pretended to be someone else, he could even reach the point where he couldn't tell the difference!

　　With such a talent, one can be said to be a natural assassin. The following memories made Luo Fan realize that Wu Heizi really did not waste his talent. He was truly an assassin, and an assassin he knew.

　　He is the number two in the valley! This is no ordinary coincidence. The continent is so big, and he didn't expect to meet two of them in such a short time. They both became his servants by mistake. The most wonderful thing is that these two are ahead of him. This makes Luo Fan full of emotion.

　　Since he had just killed someone in the academy and time was running out, Luo Fan quickly ignored the useless information and went straight to look for his memory about the incident.

　　"So this is the reason! Damn it! Oh my god!" Luo Fan cursed in his heart after seeing the whole story.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that Luo Fan swore so violently. Through Wu Heizi's memory and his analysis, he concluded that the fuse of the whole incident was actually the temper of this woman, Tian Nanling!

　　Things should be like this: the last time Luo Fan rejected Tian Nanling's deal, Miss Tian was hurt, but she was embarrassed to talk about such things with others. She had never suffered any loss before, so of course she held a grudge and wanted to find a chance to vent her anger. However, because Luo Fan had rejected her before, if she went to him directly, she was afraid that it would be even more embarrassing when Luo Fan brought it up.

　　Later, Wu Heizi actually volunteered to go to the door, but naturally he got nothing good in the end. Unexpectedly, Wu Heizi fell in love with the woman and revealed his true strength in order to win her heart. Tian Nanling was worried about not being able to find a suitable target, so she was delighted to see the prey and immediately got together with Wu Heizi.

　　With some advice from her husband, she made up a story that Luo Fan had bullied her, and wanted Wu Heizi to vent her anger. However, Wu Heizi had seen the speed at which Luo Fan had been inadvertently exposed, and he was deeply wary of him.

　　The final result was: Tian Nanling, thinking of venting her anger on her boyfriend Wu Heizi, found her cousin Tian Zhenjun who was also in the academy. She concealed Wu Heizi's strength and exaggerated Luo Fan's strength. She asked him to find two more masters to deal with Luo Fan together. It was agreed that they would cripple him, but Wu Heizi's task was to lure Luo Fan out, secretly find an opportunity to kill him and put the blame on Tian Zhenjun.

　　Chapter 49: Dealing with Miss Tian

　　"I don't like this, and this is in the academy. Remember, don't do this again!"

　　Wu Heizi, who had already returned to the dormitory, saw Luo Fan open the door and walk in. He hurriedly bowed and saluted. Just as he was about to speak, Luo Fan's voice sounded in his mind.

　　Wu Heizi was of course aware of his current situation, but having just accepted the master-servant contract, he naturally felt great respect for his master Luo Fan as soon as he saw him, and he couldn't help but salute.

　　"How did things go?" Although Wu Heizi's soul had reached the standard for sound transmission, he did not know how to use it yet and could only accept it passively. Luo Fan finished inhaling and transmitted the sound again.

　　"Dear master, I have already taken care of Tian Nanling's matter. There won't be any problems. Please rest assured!"

　　"It's really solved. Can you guarantee that there won't be any problems?" Luo Fan didn't ask specifically about the process. He only cared about the result and didn't care about how it was done.

　　"Yes, Master. I can guarantee it! And Tian Nanling didn't know that the Master killed those three people. She only suspected that the Master was the son of a powerful family. This happened because of her. Now she can't even hide it in time. It is impossible for it to affect the Master."

　　Wu Heizi made a promise and tactfully told Luo Fan the result that he wanted to know.

　　"So the only loophole in the matter no longer exists. Although a dead person is the safest, this result is already very good under the current circumstances. I think Wu Heizi must have used this incident as a handle, coupled with his own talent as capital, to coerce and bribe Tian Nanling to produce this result." Fan analyzed quickly in his mind after hearing Wu Heizi's words.

　　Looking at the very respectful Wu Heizi in front of him, Luo Fan became more and more satisfied with him, and he sent a voice message again: "Well, not bad, you did a good job and did not disappoint me. Now I officially recognize your identity as a servant and give you the code name-Gui Yun!"

　　Actually, Luo Fan originally wanted to call Wu Heizi Yun'er, but he just heard about the existence of many assassin organizations. If he used the same numerical code as the Assassin's Guild, it would be too unoriginal. If he established any force in the future, it would definitely be an assassin's code. Although he didn't know how other assassin organizations came up with their code names, he would just use the word "Yun" to name his own in the future. At least his servants should have decent code names. He suddenly changed his mind.

　　"Yes, I, Gui Yun, thank you for the name given by the master!"

　　When Wu Heizi heard Luo Fan give him a name, he understood that this was a sign that Luo Fan trusted him. He had always been worried about the incident of framing Luo Fan, and was afraid that this master would take revenge on him someday. Now he finally felt relieved and answered in his mind excitedly.

　　"Wu Heizi, I have already talked to Instructor Gu Li about changing dormitories. He said that we will be given a new one tomorrow. We should clean it up in the evening when we have time, hehe."

　　Hearing that Luo Fan did not send another voice message but spoke out loudly, Wu Heizi understood something instantly and replied in the same way: "Great, now I can finally have a good sleep. It's almost time for dinner. Luo Fan, let's go eat first and talk about it when we come back. If I hadn't been waiting for you, I would have gone a long time ago, hehe."

　　"Well, you performed well! From now on, when I call you Wu Heizi, we are classmates, and when I call you by your code name, I am calling you as my master, hehe." Seeing that the servant reacted quickly, Luo Fan, who was in a good mood, sent a soul message again.

　　The two of them went out together to eat in the canteen. When they were about to reach the place, Luo Fan saw Tian Nanling standing at the entrance of the canteen from a distance. He paused for a moment and thought to himself: What is she doing here? It seems that she is waiting for the two of us. Is she here to show her goodwill?

　　Luo Fan believed that Wu Heizi would not lie to him. Since the matter had been settled, this was the only explanation. He did not think about it any more. Since he was already here, he would just walk over and take a look and he would understand.

　　"Heizi, why did you come just now? You made me wait for you for such a long time! Do you want to starve me to death?" When she came closer, Tian Nanling came forward first, took Wu Heizi's arm, and said coquettishly.

　　Wu Heizi was not stupid. Of course he knew that she was not waiting for him, but must have come to reconcile with her master. He immediately cooperated and laughed loudly.

　　Sure enough, Tian Nanling's gaze fell directly on Luo Fan's face. She found that Luo Fan was looking at her with a smile, and then whispered, "Mr. Luo Fan, please forgive my previous mistakes and don't bother with a young girl like me who is ignorant! I apologize to you here!" After saying that, she nodded gently.

　　After Wu Heizi finished pretending to laugh, he looked at the two people who were staring at him. Luo Fan didn't say anything either, and went into the cafeteria alone.

　　The two people who didn't understand what Luo Fan meant immediately had their smiles frozen on their faces, but they changed again in an instant. Wu Heizi's face was full of happiness, while Tian Nanling's face was full of shock!

　　Wu Heizi was happy because he received a message from his master, "I'll give you a favor this time and forgive her. I'll hand her over to you now. If anything goes wrong, you'll be held responsible!"

　　Tian Nanling was naturally shocked by Luo Fan's voice transmission, "I don't want you to do anything behind my back. Take care of yourself. I believe you are a smart person. Also, be nice to Heizi. Your little ambitions are not difficult for him to achieve." She was not shocked by Luo Fan's words, but by the way he spoke, the soul voice transmission unique to the strong above the Star King level!

　　This is the effect Luo Fan wants. Although he doesn't want people to know his specific strength, sometimes strength is still needed to speak. It is not convenient to eliminate the so-called Miss Tian in such a special place as the academy. He can only use powerful strength to intimidate her, give his own people a sweet treat to make them more loyal, and give a threatening person a big stick to make him more afraid. This is Luo Fan's purpose.

　　All this happened in just a moment. Wu Heizi, who had reacted, happily pulled Tian Nanling, who was still "frightened", and immediately followed her into the college cafeteria.

　　Nothing happened that night. Since Luo Fan had asked for leave from Gu Li, Wu Heizi went to class alone the next morning. Luo Fan was treating his chest injury in the dormitory at this time. Suddenly, he heard footsteps of someone walking towards him, so he immediately stopped and restrained his breath.

　　"Is classmate Luo Fan in there?" A question that was not unfamiliar was asked along with the knock on the door.

　　Zhang Linle! Although Luo Fan had only heard his voice once, the assassins' memories were all very strong, especially him. Luo Fan immediately determined the identity of the person who came, and then he relaxed and replied, "Who is it? Please come in, I'm here!"

　　As soon as the person opened the door and entered, Luo Fan greeted him with a smile: "It turns out to be Senior Zhang Linle, please take a seat. I wonder what you want to talk to me about?!"

　　Luo Fan was clearly the consultant. He knew Zhang Linle as soon as he arrived. It must be that Master Guli wanted him to arrange a new dormitory for him. Otherwise, why would he come to find him, who has always been low-key, for no reason?

　　"No need to sit down. I'm very busy and don't have the time. My instructor asked me to come and inform you that you and that black guy can't live in this room anymore. You should pack up immediately and move to the small courtyard next to the woods with your roommate after class. Okay, now that I've explained everything, I'll leave first!"

　　Zhang Linle was also very depressed. He was chatting with a beautiful lady from an aristocratic family last night, but was called over by Guli. He thought something good was going to happen, but unexpectedly, the student named Luo Fan, whom he had high hopes for, was "exiled" to a long-abandoned bungalow across the courtyard.

　　When he enrolled in school, he saw that Luo Fan's dress and behavior did not seem like that of a young master from a wealthy family, and he was also very cold to the instructor, so he never contacted him, intending to make friends with him after seeing the situation more clearly. Now it seems that this Luo Fan is obviously not favored by instructor Guli, because he knows that the cross-campus accommodation is usually only used when there are too many freshmen and there is no place to live. If he is really favored or a young master from a wealthy family, he must live in a single room.

　　Zhang Linle is now thankful that he did not become close friends with Luo Fan too early, otherwise his impression on Gu Li would have been greatly reduced. How could he treat this man who has fallen from favor well? After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without even closing the door.

　　Seeing the look of disgust on the other person's face, Luo Fan was too lazy to argue with such a snob, so he closed the door and continued to heal his wounds.

　　At noon, when Wu Heizi came back from get out of class, they had lunch first, then took their bedding rolls and came to the remote small courtyard.

　　There were four small bungalows in this small courtyard. The courtyard was not big and had no walls. There was only a dozen square meters of gravel in front of the houses. Perhaps because no one had walked around for a long time, the gravel was covered with a layer of green moss.

　　When Luo Fan saw the new dormitory arranged for him by his master, he couldn't help but say to Wu Heizi with self-mockery: "Wu Heizi, now we two are so happy. We each have two rooms. This treatment is better than that of the young masters and young ladies from wealthy families! Haha." Although he said this, he actually liked this arrangement very much in his heart. It was just that it was remote enough!

　　Wu Heizi, who was holding the bedding roll beside him, knew that Luo Fan was joking. What could he say? He could only reply with a smile: "Luo Fan, wait here. I'll go in and pack it up first. It will be done soon!" After that, he put his bedding on the ground, carefully placed Luo Fan's on it, and ran into the room at the end.

　　"Gui Yun, you only need to clean up the two rooms in the middle." Luo Fan said in a voice transmission.

　　"Yes, Master! Just wait a moment and it will be done soon!"

　　Wu Heizi, who received the voice transmission, replied in his mind and immediately rushed out and entered the second room on the left. As the saying goes, men sit on the left and women sit on the right, the seating arrangement on the mainland is left is higher and right is lower. Since the master ordered that only the two rooms in the middle be taken, he would naturally clean up Luo Fan's room first.

　　Chapter 50: Ghostly Mission

　　Wu Heizi's intention of finishing it quickly was really powerful. Luo Fan, who was bored outside, found a shady place and healed his wounds leisurely. For Luo Fan, one minute was precious. He had lost more than half of his soul power and was still injured. For an assassin, it was very important to always stay in the best condition, which should not be ignored.

　　More than an hour later, Wu Heizi hurriedly found Luo Fan and said that he could move in. Luo Fan got up and walked into the house. He found that it was cleaned very carefully and the bedding was laid out. Looking at Wu Heizi who was waiting for instructions, he said, "Well, it's nice and clean. Go and do your thing!"

　　Seeing that Wu Heizi didn't move and looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated, "Do you have anything else to say?" This time he spoke to him through soul transmission. He didn't know what Wu Heizi wanted to say, so for safety reasons it was better to use soul transmission.

　　"Master, I would like to ask for leave from you. Is it possible?" Wu Heizi answered weakly in his mind.

　　"What's up?"

　　"Master, Tian Nanling asked me out tonight, but I didn't dare to agree without your permission. I would like to ask you for your advice." Wu Heizi said a little embarrassedly.

　　"Uh! Okay, don't ask me about this again in the future. You can do whatever you want. I won't restrict your freedom. If there is something, I will take the initiative to find you. When I don't give you a task, you are the original Wu Heizi. Do you understand?! Go and do your thing!"

　　When Luo Fan heard what Wu Heizi wanted to say, he felt so depressed! He cursed in his heart: Oh my god! I thought it was a secret, damn, is it necessary for this guy to be so scared? I'm not your father, why would you ask for permission for such a thing! What a waste of my feelings!

　　Luo Fan didn't even think about the fact that he was the master. How could Wu Heizi know his thoughts? You have to know that according to the soul contract, Luo Fan, the master, doesn't care where Wu Heizi is. A single thought can make his soul fly away. Wu Heizi is a servant. If he doesn't come back one night, how dare he, a servant with a "criminal record", not ask his master for instructions?

　　After Wu Heizi left, Luo Fan looked at the darkening sky outside, silently thinking about the future path he would take. His strength was still increasing too slowly. More than half a year had passed, and he was still at the middle level of Star General. At this rate, it would be good if he could be promoted to the next level in another year. Alas!

　　The more powerful one is, the longer it will take to break through. This is something that everyone knows. Luo Fan also knows that it takes a year and a half for a middle-level Star General to advance to a high-level Star General. This speed is already very fast, but compared to the high-level Star General who was a third-grade student he killed last time, he still finds it difficult to be satisfied with this speed.

　　If a genius from a side branch of a great family could reach the high level of a star general in the third grade, then how bad would the real sons and daughters of a noble family be? Maybe the person who was killed was an extremely rare exception, but Luo Fan believed that the heirs of a super family must be geniuses among geniuses, who had been trained at the highest level of the family since childhood. If a side branch could produce such a pervert, the probability of those favored children of heaven to become perverts would only be greater.

　　Luo Fan would not belittle himself. His bloodline and star skills were all good. He just wondered if there was some way to speed up his cultivation. It was just that he didn't know about it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why the side branches of a family with a similar status to the Yang family could have a cultivation speed similar to his.

　　No one would believe that a branch of a family could obtain the family's most advanced star cultivation methods and techniques. There was a considerable possibility that Luo Fan would doubt this. Since he couldn't figure it out, he simply gave up thinking about the star power upgrade for now. It would be better to strengthen his strength in other aspects. Anyway, time could not be wasted.

　　After thinking for a long time, Luo Fan really didn't have any quick and effective method. It seemed that he could only study the unknown field of the soul. Old man Guli had spent most of his life to come up with a method of meditation. If Luo Fan had other ways, he would not choose this unreliable direction. Forget it, success or failure depends on his own understanding. Finally, he made this decision.

　　Five days passed quickly. During these days, Luo Fan had been constantly using star power to heal his wounds, and they were basically fine. As soon as Wu Heizi returned to the courtyard after class today, Luo Fan used soul transmission to call him to his room.

　　"Master, may I ask what you want from Gui Yun?" Wu Heizi closed the door, bowed and spoke directly.

　　Yes, now Wu Heizi can also use soul transmission. On the second day of his stay, Luo Fan taught him the skills of using soul transmission and the art of meditation. After three days of secret practice, he has now completely mastered soul transmission, and it will be much more convenient to communicate with Luo Fan in the future.

　　"Gui Yun, how are you getting along with Miss Tian now? It seems like you are doing well. Are you sure you can control her?" Luo Fan's words sounded majestically in Wu Heizi's mind.

　　"My master, I have enough confidence in Tian Nanling. She is just a little ambitious. As long as she can help him control the Tian family, she will not be a threat to the master. For the grand goal of our Shadow Clan, the power of the Tian family is nothing, so please rest assured, master."

　　When Wu Heizi accepted the contract and became Luo Fan's servant, he knew everything Luo Fan wanted him to know about the Shadow Clan. Knowing that the Shadow Clan was now not tolerated by the continent, he could easily guess that with his master's extraordinary talent, his future enemies might be all the powerful families in the entire continent. This was not difficult to imagine.

　　Hearing Wu Heizi's answer, Luo Fan suddenly thought: It seems that I was relying on Yingsha's memory in the past, and a lot of his experience is outdated. It was not accidental that I fell into the trap and got injured. Wu Heizi's soul talent was very high when he reported it when he entered school. His strength of 1.8 was second in the class. How could a person with such a strong soul be an honest person? No wonder I felt something was wrong at that time.

　　Luo Fan was getting more and more fond of Wu Heizi. He was indeed the number two in the base. How could he become number two without some skills? He was not an elite, but an elite. He could still walk out of the valley alive? Actually, he called him here this time just to ask about Tian Nanling's situation and see if he could find out how the children of the noble family improved their strength so quickly.

　　Seeing this situation, he suddenly had an idea. What is the most important thing for an assassin? Intelligence! The three most critical elements for the stability of power are: information network, economic sources, and strong strength.

　　What is Wu Heizi's specialty? He is a natural master of disguise and is as elusive as a ghost. This is why Luo Fan named him Guiyun. Since he has such a talent, it would be a waste if he doesn't make use of it, right?

　　Luo Fan, who instantly thought of this, immediately sent a message to him, "Gui Yun, I will now give you an important task. First, use Tian Nanling's relationship to control the Tian family, and then use the Tian family's power base to secretly establish an intelligence organization for me. When the organization is established, give it the code name Ghost Department! You will be the general person in charge."

　　"Thank you, master! Gui Yun obeys your order and will never betray your trust!" Wu Heizi knelt on the ground at once and answered excitedly in his mind.

　　Luo Fan was obviously entrusting him with an important task. Wu Heizi certainly knew the importance of intelligence to a force. A key piece of information could even change the fate of the entire force. If the master could entrust this matter to him, what else could he not be satisfied with? How could he not be excited!

　　"Okay, get up. I said I don't like this set of red tape. If you really want to thank me, just complete your task well. I only care about the result, not the process! We should have less contact in the future. If possible, we can have a superficial rift. This is for long-term considerations and for your safety.

　　From now on, you and I will be strangers, and you don't have to keep a low profile anymore. The Assassin's Guild probably won't be able to find you. You can rest assured, I want you to become the most dazzling genius in the healing department, increase your visibility and speed up the progress of the Tian family's affairs. If there is anything you can't solve in the future, you can send a message to me.

　　That's it. I want you to take care of the Tian family within half a year. Even if you can't completely control them, you must ensure your position. There is no point for you to stay in the academy now. Leave when you finish your first year. If nothing unexpected happens, someone will contact you by then."

　　After Luo Fan conveyed his meaning to Wu Heizi, he also passed on the Shadow Clan's "Speedy Shadow Star Technique" and told him to practice diligently, then interrupted the voice transmission.

　　Soul transmission is convenient, and a conversation that took a long time can be completed in an instant. Looking at Wu Heizi who had just memorized the Star Spell and opened his eyes, Luo Fan cursed loudly: "You black boy, are you sick?! Get out of here, damn it, I'm breaking up with you!" Without waiting for his reply, he pushed him out of the house and slammed the door.

　　"How can a grown man still have mysophobia? I think you are sick! You are so angry. If you want to break up with me, then break up. I don't care! Humph." Seeing the angry look on Wu Heizi's face outside the house, a figure flashed and disappeared on the crown of a dense tree not far across the courtyard. The strange thing was that when this person left, the branches and leaves around him were not touched at all.

　　The next morning, Luo Fan appeared in the classroom. He looked at Wu Heizi who was sitting with Tian Nanling in the front row, then lowered his head and walked directly to his seat in the last row.

　　After sitting down, he felt the gaze coming from the side, so he turned his head and saw Liu Suxin's intoxicated gaze. Because a lot of things happened recently, he didn't remember this beautiful classmate who had left a good impression on him at first.

　　Liu Suxin's look today was a little special. In addition to the usual loneliness, indifference, and confusion, there was also a bit of curiosity and concern. Luo Fan was in no mood to think about these things right now. Seeing that the other party smiled and nodded politely, he returned to his normal state.

　　Chapter 51 The Most Dangerous Night

　　Liu Suxin has been accustomed to Luo Fan's presence for more than half a year. During class, she would always keep an eye on the boy who was always sleeping. She believed in her own judgment. This person definitely did not give her the feeling of being an ordinary person. He was like a sharp blade hidden in a sheath, which would shine brightly once it was pulled out. However, he closed his eyes and slept every day. She had no idea what he was thinking, which made her curious.

　　Once a person develops a habit, it is very difficult to change it. For five days, Su Xin had not seen the figure that she was accustomed to. When she was worrying whether something had happened, he finally appeared today. Seeing Luo Fan, she looked over without any concealment this time, trying to see something through the other's eyes.

　　But Luo Fanyue gave her a very calm smile, nodded, then lowered his head, closed his eyes and went to "sleep". Seeing that he didn't take her seriously at all, Su Xin immediately felt a little disappointed. She thought to herself: Maybe I am too worried, that person is just an ordinary classmate. My fate has already been determined, so I should not think too much. . . . .

　　Luo Fanke had no idea what kind of impact his performance would have on this indifferent beauty. At this moment, he seized the time to enter a meditative state, trying to restore his soul power. His preliminary plan for the next six months was to meditate in the classroom in the morning, practice star power in the afternoon, and study soul attack methods at night.

　　Now Luo Fan can maintain a certain connection with the outside world during meditation. When Guli announced the end of class, he naturally withdrew from his practice. Seeing Guli approaching the classroom door, Luo Fan immediately concentrated and sent a voice transmission. Guli paused and walked out.

　　Just a moment ago, Luo Fan expressed an idea to Gu Li, that is, in the future he would push Wu Heizi to the front and let the master cooperate with him, so that he could reduce other people's attention on him in the future. However, Luo Fan did not explain the true relationship between him and Wu Heizi. If this line was laid out, it would be related to the safety of his entire force. He would not leave such a fatal flaw.

　　Luo Fan had done everything he could to help Wu Heizi. Whether it would succeed or not depended on Wu Heizi himself. He stood up and left the classroom, completely unaware of the resentful look from the person sitting in the corner.

　　Soon, a day passed in Luo Fan's full schedule of practice.

　　In the luxurious patriarch's house of the Baili family at night.

　　"Zi, did you see it wrong? How could Su Xin fall in love with a student she had never met before? This is impossible!" Baili Xiangyi asked the masked man in black opposite him in great disbelief.

　　"Your Majesty, I saw it very clearly. The look in Miss Suxin's eyes when she looked at the boy's back was definitely unusual. It was clearly the resentful look of a young girl who is secretly in love. Although I cannot be completely sure, I think it is pretty close." Dark Guard Zi replied confidently.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the boy you're talking about is the one who knocked Su Xin down last time, right?"

　　"Your Majesty, it is indeed the young man named Luo Fan." Zi gave an affirmative answer again.

　　Baili Xiangyi was silent. He was very conflicted at this moment. If such a situation had happened before, perhaps he would be happy. He wished that his cold daughter could have someone she liked. With the status of the Baili family, the other party's family background and talent were not important. As long as his daughter could be happy, that was his greatest wish.

　　As one of the three overlords of the continent, he was not as ambitious as the other two overlords. Perhaps he had the ambition to make further progress in the past, but ever since his wife passed away, he was heartbroken and devoted himself to family affairs, neglecting to care for his two children. When he came to his senses, he found that his daughter Su Xin, who used to be cheerful and lively, had turned into a cold person.

　　Baili Xiangyi tried his best to make up for it, but something like that happened suddenly, and as the clan leader, he was still unable to solve this matter! Su Xin suddenly seemed to have lost the meaning of living, and said nothing. She only asked to stay away from this family and live quietly in the academy for three years, and she also promised it.

　　But what to do now? If I kill that boy, Su Xin will only hate me as a father even more. If I do something stupid, the consequences will be disastrous. Not only will I lose a daughter, but the family will also be angry and embarrassed, and the matter will be serious. But if I don't kill him, I am afraid that my daughter will fall deeper and deeper, and won't she suffer more?

　　"Zi, what do you think about this matter?"

　　"Don't refuse. Just tell me your ideas and let me take them as a reference." Seeing Zi's expression of being about to refuse, Baili Xiangyi immediately added another sentence.

　　Seeing his master's hesitation, how could Zi not know what he was worried about? But things had come to this point, and he had to say something even if he didn't want to get involved.

　　"Holy Lord, I think you can turn a blind eye to this matter. As long as nothing out of the ordinary happens, there won't be any big problems."

　　"Can you tell me more about it?" Bai Bai Xiangyi asked again after hearing Zi's answer.

　　"Yes, Your Majesty, this is what I think. Doing this can give Miss Suxin some thoughts so that she won't do anything stupid. On the other hand, it won't make Miss hate you and the family even more. After all, you can't interfere with her life in the slightest. This is something we have already promised. Although what happened three years later cannot be changed, and it is very cruel for Miss, there is nothing we can do about it. Of course, the specific handling of this matter still needs your personal decision."

　　Zi thought to himself that since he had already said it, he might as well say it all, and he stopped trying to avoid saying it and laid out his thoughts.

　　"Well, let's do as you said. It's not easy for Su Xin to like someone. Although I can't make them happy, I can still try my best to satisfy her with the power she likes." Baili Xiangyi didn't think too much about it, nor did he make the choice between killing and not killing.

　　What Baili Xiangyi didn't know was that his decision to care for his daughter not only changed Luo Fan's fate, but also changed Su Xin's life, completely changed the future fate of their entire family, and even changed the fate of the entire continent. It was not until he thought of this one day many years later that he realized what a wise and brave decision this was.

　　As the saying goes, there is no coincidence in the world. Also tonight, Baili Xiangyun from Ziyao College made a similar decision. If his eldest brother, the clan leader, made the decision because he wanted to do something to compensate his daughter, then his younger brother, the dean, would belong to Hu Meng.

　　Just now, a member of the Purple Division who was secretly monitoring came to report that Luo Fan, a first-year healing student, had behaved abnormally these days. And the master who came to report was none other than the man who was hiding in the tree outside Luo Fan's cross-campus that day. As a Star King, he was very sensitive to danger. If the dean had not ordered a thorough investigation into the murder of three people these days, he would not have noticed Luo Fan, a young man with no star power fluctuations.

　　Because the place where the incident happened was very close to the first-year dormitory, he naturally had to secretly investigate the first person here. He began to notice Luo Fan because this teenager was the only first-year student who did not go to class on the second day of the incident. He did not leave the house for several days, and did not look injured or sick when he occasionally came out to serve meals. No one knew what he was doing, and it seemed very abnormal.

　　This strong man from the Purple Department specifically kept an eye on Luo Fan for a few days. It was not until the two of them changed dormitories that he discovered that the young man named Wu Heizi not only helped with the cleaning, but also seemed to respect Luo Fan very much, just like a servant treats his master. There were also two times when they seemed to be communicating through soul telepathy. However, he was always so far away that he could not find any evidence if it was really soul telepathy.

　　It was not until last night that he discovered that the two people had been silent in the room for a long time, and they broke up as soon as they made any movement. This was too abnormal. Although there was still no strong evidence, there must be something wrong when things were abnormal. Besides, this was the only unreasonable thing he had found in recent days, so of course he couldn't help but report it.

　　After listening to the report of the Purple Division member, Dean Baili was also a little confused about the reasonable explanation of Luo Fan's behavior. Why did he ask for leave? Why did he suddenly change dormitories? Why did he behave abnormally and suddenly break up with his roommate? These are all questions, but no matter how abnormal it is, he is still a first-year student who has been enrolled for more than half a year. Could he be a Star King-level assassin? This is a bit ridiculous. It is simply impossible.

　　But the people from the Purple Tribe were not his subordinates. They were directly under his eldest brother, the clan leader. He couldn't scold them directly, so he had to tactfully say that he knew and would ask other people to pay more attention. You should look for other clues!

　　Baili Xiangyun cursed in his heart: You are a Star King, but you have nothing better to do than to keep an eye on a first-grade kid. You even said it as if you were telepathically communicating with him. Who the hell would believe that there is a Star King of sixteen or seventeen years old? You can't find any clues, but you're using this to get rid of me. Damn it! If I send someone to keep an eye on that kid, I'd be crazy! Humph.

　　In fact, it would be hard for anyone to believe this, unless a Star King-level expert personally interacted with Luo Fan for a period of time. According to normal people's logic, Dean Baili's judgment is understandable, but the problem lies in the fact that the person involved is Luo Fan. Is he a normal person? He is a peerless evildoer who has inherited the top-level Shadow Clan.

　　So Dean Baili missed the only chance to find the murderer this time, which made Luo Fan truly safe. It has to be said that common sense can be harmful. Luo Fan's age and his status as a free man became his best amulet, helping him escape this disaster.

　　Luo Fan, who had just finished his training, was sleeping soundly. He had no idea about the two things that happened tonight that were related to his life and death! He had never thought that tonight would be the most dangerous night since he entered the academy!

　　Chapter 52: First Intimate Contact

　　A month of peaceful time was spent in Luo Fan's intensive training. His physical injuries had long been healed, and his soul power had recovered more than a quarter, which was considered to have exceeded the task. However, there was no progress in soul attack. Luo Fan was not in a hurry. After all, there was the example of Master Guli who had not found a method for decades. He did not expect to find a solution in a short time.

　　A gust of wind blew by, not very strong but it made the white hospital uniform sway gently. Facing the wind, Luo Fan naturally squinted his eyes, feeling the wind blowing across his cheeks, which was as comfortable as a massage. He couldn't help but close his eyes and enjoy it.

　　He thought it was just a gust of wind that would pass in a moment, but when he felt the force of the wind blowing on his face increase significantly, Luo Fan knew that the wind outside was getting stronger.

　　He was just about to open his eyes and turn back into the house when suddenly, a grain of sand was blown by the wind and hit him in the face!

　　"this!"

　　Luo Fan was shocked. The gentle breeze gave people a very comfortable feeling and had no lethality. However, the wind was just a little stronger and carried such a small grain of sand, which actually caused him a slight pain! It happened that he was thinking about the attack ideas of soul power just now, and it seemed that he grasped something in an instant. . . . . .

　　The wind was getting stronger and stronger, but Luo Fan had no intention of going back to the house to hide. He closed his eyes and thought quickly about the inspiration in his mind. I subconsciously knew that the inspiration was very important to him. What was it? What was it? Light wind, sand, pain, that's it!

　　Luo Fan suddenly opened his eyes in the wind and laughed out loud: "Hahaha... Er!"

　　Luo Fan was too excited and just laughed, forgetting that he was facing a stronger and stronger wind. The weather could change at any time. The wind was very strong at this time, blowing up a lot of sand on the ground. Luo Fan, who was laughing, was of course in trouble. He was choked and brought back to reality in an instant.

　　Luo Fan was just about to laugh at himself for his complacency when he suddenly noticed two green figures rushing towards him rapidly!

　　Slow motion started! He could see the two people clearly.

　　The man had slanted yet handsome eyebrows, slender but sharp black eyes, thin and lightly pursed lips, angular features, and a slender but not rough figure. He was obviously from a wealthy family. The woman he was holding was also very beautiful, with long willow-shaped eyebrows on her fair face and two thin red lips. The green court uniform she was wearing was partially stuck to her body because of the wind, making her better figure look even more exquisite. Judging from her temperament in every gesture, she must be a lady from a noble family.

　　The two holding hands soon came to Luo Fan's side, but they didn't mean to stop, and rushed directly into a room, and slammed the door that had been blown open.

　　When Luo Fan saw that the room the two people entered was the dormitory he had just come out of without locking the door, he immediately cursed in his heart: Oh my god!

　　At this moment, his ears moved and he heard the sound of clothes rustling in the wind again. Another one coming. Hehe, now there is something interesting to watch. There is only one unlocked room. I want to see who can grab it better. Hehe, Luo Fan thought sinisterly while turning his head to look.

　　He was dumbfounded at the moment, thinking that there would be no good show to watch this time, and even if there was, it would be his own acting. It turned out that he knew the person who was "blown" here by the wind this time. She was the beautiful woman in white, Liu Suxin, who had always left a good impression on him!

　　I was thinking quickly: How could she come here? Forget it, don't think about this question for now, she will be here soon. After all, she and I are classmates, and we are in our own territory. How can I let a woman compete with others for the house? It seems that I have to go first.

　　Although Luo Fan usually doesn't care much about this lonely beauty, but at the critical moment, he shows something different in his subconscious mind without even knowing it. If it were any other classmate, given Luo Fan's usual low-key style, it would be strange if he would take the initiative to get into trouble!

　　Love between men and women is like poison. People usually don’t know when they are poisoned, but by the time they know it, it’s too late to save them. Luo Fan is one of them now. In fact, he was poisoned the first time their fateful eyes met, but he didn’t know it yet.

　　Of course, Liu Suxin also saw Luo Fan standing in the wind. She would not ignore him like the couple just now. Like Luo Fan, if it were someone else, the cold Miss Suxin would definitely not be in the mood to pay attention to them. She stopped in front of Luo Fan because she was also a person who was poisoned by love without knowing it.

　　"Why are you standing in the wind? Why don't you go into the house to avoid the wind and sand?" Liu Suxin's voice was not loud to begin with, and with the wind blowing, it would be difficult for Luo Fan to hear clearly if he hadn't undergone rigorous assassin training.

　　"I want to go into the house too! But my room is occupied by someone else and I can't go back!" Luo Fan answered loudly for fear that she couldn't hear clearly.

　　After hearing Luo Fan's answer, Liu Suxin looked in the direction of the house and immediately found that only the door of the second room on the left was not locked. With an idea in mind, she walked towards that room.

　　When Luo Fan saw this situation, he had already decided to show his grace, so he was in no mood to watch the show. He immediately rushed in front of her, pointed at himself, and then pointed at the house, meaning that this is my house, so I'll take care of it.

　　Liu Suxin saw Luo Fan standing in the strong wind and thought that someone had driven him out. She was angry, but when Luo Fan made this gesture, she realized that he did this for her. Otherwise, why would he rather stand in the wind and sand than go back to the house to avoid it? As soon as she arrived, he would argue with the other party? !

　　He didn't know how many children from noble families there were in Zi Yao College, but he absolutely believed that the number of children from noble families here must be much greater than that of individual people, because except for the independent area for craftsmen, only people from the star cultivation and healing departments could come to this place, and the probability of a genius being an individual person was too low.

　　So when Su Xin saw that Luo Fan would rather stand outside and eat sand than argue with the person who occupied the house, the identity of the person in the house was too obvious. And when she thought that Luo Fan had the courage to ask the young man from a noble family to return the house in order to protect himself from being blown away, the anger in her heart instantly turned into a hint of sweetness.

　　Luo Fan banged on the door and shouted, "Open the door! This is my room. Can you hear me? Hey! Open the door quickly!"

　　After shouting a few times, a female voice came from the room, "Brother Yuan, why don't we open the door and let him in? It's not good to occupy someone else's room." Luo Fan heard her words and thought: Fortunately, there is a kind female classmate in the room, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with. Hehe, it seems that my luck is not bad.

　　"Go wherever you want! It's an honor for a trash like you to let me rest in your room for a while. Don't disturb me from chatting with the beautiful lady." Then another angry roar came from the room.

　　After the man inside yelled at Luo Fan, he said to the woman who had spoken earlier, "Sister Rong, ignore him. If you open the door now, a lot of dust will blow in. I'm afraid it will dirty your clothes. Haha, if you let someone in, it will ruin this beautiful atmosphere. You have to understand me!"

　　Luo Fan listened outside for a while and found that there was no movement. He turned back helplessly to look at Liu Suxin who was covering her mouth and nose. Seeing that she was staring at him, he thought to himself: Since I can't go back to my own room and I can't use force to solve the problem, why not borrow Wu Heizi's dormitory first?

　　Thinking of this, he gestured, meaning for Liu Suxin to go to the next room with him.

　　Liu Suxin was just enjoying the sweetness in her heart, but when she heard the man's angry curses in the room, her blood boiled. She had never been so angry before, but Luo Fan was right beside her, so in order not to leave a bad impression on him, she held back and did not lose her temper. But now, seeing Luo Fan being bullied and helpless, she felt as if she was being bullied herself, and she could no longer bear it!

　　She ignored Luo Fan's gesture, walked straight to the front of the house, kicked the door open, and walked in!

　　Seeing this, Luo Fan sighed in his heart. Women are indeed the source of trouble just as in Yingsha's memory! Anyway, it's like this, retreat is impossible, so he followed in with gritted teeth.

　　As soon as he entered the door, Liu Suxin in front of him suddenly turned around. Luo Fan was struggling, and the distance between them was too close. By the time he reacted, he had already bumped into her!

　　At the age of sixteen or seventeen, since girls’ development has almost been completed, while boys are at the peak of their growth, the two are of similar height. One turns back suddenly, while the other looks up in surprise. The result...

　　Liu Suxin suddenly felt the man's breath coming towards her, plus the pressure from her own soft red lips. Then, she looked at the equally dazed Luo Fan from a close distance, and her mind suddenly went blank!

　　On the other hand, although Luo Fan had some memories about women in Shadow Kill, they were only limited to theory. Originally, assassins were trained to have knowledge about women, and were required to try to find more prostitutes in brothels after they were released, in order to prevent being unable to resist temptation when encountering special situations during missions. However, he was obsessed with becoming the strongest, so he had no mood to consider such things.

　　Both of them are inexperienced in matters of sex, one is a young girl in her prime, the other is a young man full of vigor and vitality. Su Xin and Luo Fan seemed to be under a spell, and they were frozen in this intimate posture!

　　"Damn it! Are you looking for death? Oh my god!"

　　A loud curse separated the two dazed people instantly. Luo Fan, who was very good at handling emergencies, immediately suppressed his restless heart and regained his usual calm in an instant.

　　I looked in the direction of the sound, and after seeing the situation clearly, I cursed in my heart: Oh my god! These two people are making out in my bed! Damn it!

　　Chapter 53: Su Xin's Identity

　　Luo Fan finally understood why Liu Suxin suddenly turned around. It turned out that the handsome man and beautiful woman in the room were making love in their untidy clothes on his bed! It was normal for a cold and lonely girl like Suxin to react subconsciously when she saw such a scene out of shyness.

　　At this time, the man named Brother Wu tidied his clothes in a hurry and stood in front of the bed, glaring at Luo Fan and the other man at the door!

　　This handsome sophomore boy is named Ding Wu. He is the only son of the Ding family in Qing'an City, Ziyao Domain. The fact that he was able to enter the academy shows that he has good talent. However, he also has the common problem of children from wealthy families, that is, he is extremely lustful. Today, seeing that the weather was good, he originally wanted to find a beautiful classmate to have a field sex with, but unexpectedly, a strong wind blew, which ruined his mood.

　　When he came to Luo Fan's room, listening to the wind outside, he immediately felt a different kind of excitement when he thought of the first-year trash man "standing guard" outside. Just when he was about to get into the state, Liu Suxin kicked the door open, and the cold wind immediately cooled him down! How could Ding Wu not be angry!

　　Luo Fan is now hesitating whether to use the strong theory and show off in front of Su Xin, or to keep a low profile, apologize with a smile and protect himself. However, when he saw the lewd look on the man opposite looking at Su Xin's back, he suddenly became angry for no reason and made a decision immediately!

　　"My dear classmate, this is my dormitory. You came to my room to make out. Shouldn't you ask for my permission?"

　　Luo Fan responded neither softly nor harshly. Actually, he knew that it was just nonsense. The other party was obviously a child of a noble family, so it would be strange if he was willing to reason with him. The door would have been opened when the person who was reasonable had knocked on it just now. He said such words only to express an attitude. It was not convenient in the academy. If it was outside, he would kill you first no matter who you were!

　　Ding Wu is now admiring Su Xin's graceful back and fantasizing about it. It has only been a short time since they entered the room. Because of their unexpected kiss just now, the door has not been closed in time. The wind blew on Su Xin's body, and of course her clothes became even tighter. Although it was only her back, ** was an old hand among flowers. He believed that she must be a beauty, and her figure was top-notch at the very least.

　　When the lustful Master Ding heard Luo Fan's question, his star power exploded instantly, and he said gloomily: "Boy, I don't know who you are, and I don't want to know if this house is yours. If you are smart, leave your classmate behind and get out right away, otherwise I won't mind letting you go out sideways! Do you understand?!"

　　Before Luo Fan could answer, Liu Suxin in front of him had calmed down after the two of them talked. She just happened to hear Ding Wu's frivolous words and slowly turned around, "Are you asking me to stay?!" The cold voice fully showed the anger in her heart at the moment!

　　When Master Ding heard the cold question, he opened his mouth to answer, but in an instant he saw the face of the woman in white turning around, and he immediately swallowed back what he was about to say, his face full of horror!

　　This is terrible! How could it be her? This lady is a real iron plate!

　　Ding Wu is the son of the Ding family, one of the three major families in Ziyao Domain. Of course, he has met Baili Suxin before. Even if he is not familiar with the young people from powerful forces, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts in the future, he still has to know each other's appearance even through other channels. What's more, with the identity of the eldest son of Ding, he has seen this absolutely unpromiscuous beauty in front of him more than once.

　　"Wow! Such a cold junior school girl, Brother Yuan, you wouldn't like this, would you?!"

　　At this time, the clothes had been tidied. The second-grade girl named Rongmei saw ** standing there in a daze, staring straight at Liu Suxin at the door, and immediately said something with a bit of jealousy.

　　Baili Suxin came to the first-year healing department to study. Several well-known families were notified that any ignorant child who disturbed Miss Suxin's peace within three years would bear the consequences! That's why the first-year students were so quiet this year. Senior students, even those from small families, were restrained. Otherwise, according to the past situation, countless young masters would have come here to look for targets.

　　Ding Wu was thinking about how to answer. If he called her Miss Baili, the notice from Baili's family also mentioned that her identity could not be disclosed without permission, which would cause trouble for her. If he called her classmate, it would be a bit too high a price. If he called her beauty, then he would be sick and too frivolous. At this time, the female companion he brought with him from a small family spoke up.

　　The ** who found the stairs certainly would not miss such an opportunity, "Shut up! We are all people of status, how can we do such a despicable thing as occupying other people's dormitories! You are also a lady from a noble family, don't you understand this? I reminded you a long time ago, but you just didn't listen. Now you see! Come with me quickly, don't you think it's embarrassing enough!"

　　When the girl named Rong Mei heard Ding Wu's scolding, she felt aggrieved and was about to cry. Just as she opened her mouth to refute, she saw the man who had always doted on her was staring at her viciously. The status of Mr. Ding was too high. If she angered him, her family might be implicated. So she didn't dare to say anything.

　　Luo Fan watched all this calmly as if he were an outsider, and instantly thought of something. He regained his lonely look and looked indifferently at the white figure in front of him, with whom he had had close contact for the first time just by accident.

　　Ding Wu stopped his female companion from saying anything and dared not stay here any longer. He hurriedly pulled the girl beside the bed and was about to leave.

　　"Please close the door when you go out." The cold voice sounded again.

　　Ding Wu didn't dare to answer now. After pulling Rong Mei out, he turned around and gently closed the door. However, there was a strong wind blowing outside, and the door had already been broken by Miss Su Xin's kick. As soon as Ding Wu let go, the door was blown open again with a bang!

　　Su Xin had just finished dealing with Ding Wu's problem and turned around. She was about to say something to Luo Fan, but when she opened the door, she saw the two disgusting people standing outside the door. Her eyes were filled with anger and she was about to lose her temper.

　　Luo Fan, who was standing at the door of the house, was in no mood to waste time with these people. He simply closed the door and leaned forward to hold it. He ignored the two people who hurriedly left outside and focused his eyes on Liu Suxin's face.

　　The two people in the room each had their own thoughts, and the room fell into silence for a long time. The only sound was the rustling of leaves in the wind outside.

　　"you......"

　　"I......"

　　The two people in silence were waiting for the other to speak first. After waiting for a while, they saw that the other did not say anything. They spoke out at the same time tacitly. Seeing this, the stagnant atmosphere in the room suddenly disappeared, and both of them laughed silently.

　　"Girls have priority, so you should speak first! Haha." Luo Fan mentioned without any hesitation.

　　"Okay, I believe you should be able to tell where I come from. Yes, I am also a lady from an aristocratic family. I don't want to tell you which family I am from. Whether you believe it or not, if I can choose, I would rather be an ordinary person than a lady from a so-called aristocratic family. If you mind my identity, I will leave immediately."

　　After he finished speaking, he waited for a while, but didn't hear Luo Fan's answer, then he continued: "Well, since you don't object, I will assume that you agree to let me borrow your house for a while. You are the owner, so you can say whatever you want."

　　"What was the name of that second-grade boy just now? He seemed to know you and was very afraid of you. Would you mind telling me?"

　　Luo Fan said something irrelevant to the question. Actually, he wanted to say, "I'd better go outside. It's not good for your reputation for men and women to be in the same room." But after hearing what the other party said, he changed his mind and asked this question.

　　"It's not convenient or inconvenient. His name is Ding Wu. Do you have anything else to say?"

　　When Liu Suxin saw Luo Fan return to his usual calm expression, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Her mood suddenly dropped and she said coldly.

　　Luo Fan felt very conflicted when he heard Su Xin's words. On the one hand, he believed that Liu Suxin didn't want to be a lady from a wealthy family, and she didn't mean to pretend with high-sounding words. It was impossible to fake that kind of lonely, helpless and lifeless look in her eyes, and there was no need to do so anyway.

　　On the other hand, it was because of their identities. Ding Wu, as far as Luo Fan knew, was the only family with the surname Ding, one of the three great families in Ziyao Domain, the Ding family in Qing'an City. The sons of the first-class families were obviously afraid of Su Xin's identity, so was there any need to guess her real surname? !

　　What about his identity? As a member of the Shadow Clan, and a person who holds the Order of Recognition of the Clan Leader, he will definitely face off against her family in the future. If he has anything to do with this woman who left a good impression on him, there will definitely be no good results. However, after seeing the empty eyes of the other party, for some reason, Luo Fan could not bear to hurt her again.

　　"No, if Su Xin doesn't mind my humble abode, you can take shelter here. After all, you just helped me chase away Mr. Ding, and I have to thank you for that. Why would I mind? Haha."

　　Luo Fan deliberately emphasized the words "Young Master Ding". He believed that the other party would understand what he meant.

　　Sure enough, after hearing what Luo Fan said, Liu Suxin's eyes were suddenly filled with anger. She looked at Luo Fan excitedly and said seriously, "Thank you!" She was not thanking Luo Fan for letting her take shelter, but thanking Luo Fan for not rejecting her identity as a noble family.

　　How could she, who was so kind and gentle, not understand what Luo Fan meant? ! The four words that Luo Fan emphasized just now were meant to express that he knew the identity of the **, and that she was the only person who could be feared in this academy with the identity of the **. The implicit meaning was too simple, that the other party knew her true identity!

　　Through her observation of Luo Fan for more than half a year, she knew how proud he was despite being low-key! Because Su Xin herself was such a person, they understood each other's eyes too well, which was also the reason why they were attracted to each other. Although Luo Fan said it as a joke, he agreed to let her stay, which could explain a lot of things.

　　Chapter 54: Found a way!

　　When Luo Fan heard Su Xin's meaningful "thank you", he knew that the other party understood the meaning of his words. He smiled knowingly at her and nodded. Neither of them liked to talk nonsense, so many things did not need to be said too clearly, just mentioning them was enough.

　　"If you don't mind, I'll still call you Liu Suxin. I don't think you like that real surname, is that okay?" Luo Fan said something to break the awkward atmosphere.

　　"Okay, it has always been my wish to live an ordinary life. I still like the surname Liu, regardless of whether it sounds nice or not, just because it is my mother's surname. Thank you for your understanding!"

　　Liu Suxin really wanted to live a simple life and make true friends. She had been surrounded by many talented young men before, but how many of them were not after their status or appearance? After her mother passed away, who could understand the loneliness behind her indifference?

　　She was very glad that she came to the academy, otherwise how could she meet someone like Luo Fan who could understand her? The most important thing was that Luo Fan now knew her true identity and did not distance himself from her. She knew that her family status was not a bargaining chip but a burden in the eyes of the other party! She knew for no reason that Luo Fan would definitely look down on the status of aristocratic family.

　　The fact that Luo Fan can say such things shows that he really understands himself and knows what he wants. He likes to keep a low profile. If he becomes friends with himself, he may have to face a lot of troubles, but he still chooses to remain friends with himself.

　　Su Xin understood that it was not easy for Luo Fan to do this. The reason why he called her Liu Suxin was to let her know that he had let go of his concerns and hoped that she could also let go and treat him sincerely. The friendship between gentlemen is as pure as water. This was what he meant, so Liu Suxin expressed her gratitude again.

　　"Haha, then please don't be polite, classmate Liu Suxin. It's not convenient for me to greet you here with the door closed. Just find a place to sit. The strong wind outside will probably continue to blow for a while. Are you standing here because you think my shabby room is too dirty? Hehe."

　　Seeing that Liu Suxin was so excited that she was about to cry, Luo Fan quickly changed the subject and said jokingly.

　　"Haha, how dare I? If I say your room is dirty, you will kick me out! Then I won't be polite to you, hehe." When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan's words and thought of him standing there holding the door and unable to sit, she felt relieved and replied with a joke.

　　"Hahaha......"

　　As the two jokes were told, the heavy atmosphere in the room suddenly disappeared. The two men looked at each other and paused for a moment, then laughed happily at the same time.

　　The strong wind did not last very long, and after the wind stopped, the two of them did not exchange any further greetings. Liu Suxin left happily. Luo Fan simply repaired the door, cleared his mind of distractions, and immediately began his daily practice.

　　Baili Xiangyi naturally knew what happened today at the first time. When he heard his subordinates mention Su Xin’s happy laughter in the report, his heart was filled with sighs. His daughter had not laughed happily for eight years since her mother Liu passed away. No matter what he did in these eight years, he could not make Su Xin laugh again. . . . .

　　The patriarch of this super family, the undisputed king of the Zi Yao Domain, one of the top strongest men on the continent with the title of Purple Overlord Saint, rarely had any problems that he could not solve, but when it came to the matter of his daughter Su Xin, he really felt powerless, and it had almost become a knot in his heart.

　　Now, he suddenly heard that someone could make his cold daughter laugh happily! He couldn't help but develop a strong interest in the student named Luo Fan. Baili Xiangyi knew that the student must have something extraordinary to be valued by Su Xin. He secretly decided to find a time to go and see in person what was so special about that magical boy.

　　Ever since Luo Fan learned of Liu Suxin's true identity, he realized that no matter how low-key he was, he would have already attracted other people's attention. At least the Baili family must have already investigated him thoroughly by now. However, Luo Fan was not worried about this. The Baili family was powerful, but as an invisible man, he did not believe that they could find out anything.

　　The reason why Luo Fan decided to continue to maintain a relationship with Liu Suxin was not only because he had some good feelings towards her. First of all, her identity was there, and he didn't know how many masters were protecting her in secret. He would definitely attract attention, so it would be better to use Liu Suxin as a link to make other families cautious and reduce his own troubles.

　　Once again, Luo Fan wanted to see the next reaction of the Baili family. If no one came to "talk" to him in the next few days, it would mean that they were very concerned about Su Xin's feelings. In other words, Su Xin was extremely loved in the family and had a very high status. In this way, the relationship between Su Xin and himself, to some extent, became like a talisman.

　　But if someone from the Baili family really came to look for him in the next few days, then he couldn't stay in this academy anymore. It would be better to leave as soon as possible. As for whether they came to kill him, Luo Fan believed that the strongest person who could kill him was at the Star King level at most. But even if he couldn't beat a Star King, couldn't he run away? !

　　In his heart, Luo Fan actually admitted that he was somewhat taking advantage of Liu Suxin in order to test Baili Shi's reaction, but he had no choice but to do so. For his own safety and the future of the Shadow Clan, he must always remain highly vigilant!

　　Lying in bed at night, Luo Fan began to try hard to think of his own ideas in his mind. . . . .

　　"What's going on? Why isn't it moving? That's impossible. According to my idea, this method should be feasible!" Luo Fan kept asking himself this question in his mind after many unsuccessful experiments.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan realized the feasibility of this method of soul attack through the painful feeling of sand blowing on his face during the day. The wind in nature is like the power of the soul. It has no lethality when it touches his face, but a small grain of sand carried by it can make him feel pain.

　　He suddenly thought, could the special energy of the soul also carry something like sand to achieve the effect of attack? Luo Fan didn't know if it was possible for others, but it was absolutely feasible for him, because he had a ready-made "sand" in his soul, which was the soul blade!

　　Just now Luo Fan was trying to use his soul power to drive the soul blade, but after trying many methods, the soul blade just stopped in the sea of ​​souls and didn't move at all!

　　I must have found the wrong method! How can I make the soul blade leave the body? Luo Fan stopped and began to think.

　　Yes! It should be the resonance principle!

　　Luo Fan, who couldn't think of a solution, took out Gu Li's soul research notes and read them over and over again on the application of soul power, and finally found inspiration.

　　In fact, the basic condition for the application of the soul is three times the strength, because only when the soul reaches three times the size of a normal person can the soul be released, and the so-called soul transmission, soul imprint and soul aura use all have one thing in common, that is, at its root, they are all realized by using soul resonance!

　　Soul energy has no substance, just like air. Under normal circumstances, it has no attack power. But if it is made to vibrate, it can affect external matter. For example, the fist wind caused by punching is formed by changing the static state of the air to form wind with energy attack. In essence, it is also vibration transmission.

　　This is the method to drive the soul blade. Luo Fan, who thought of this, did not stop to try it immediately. Instead, he thought about why Yingsha had no memory of this. He had a magic weapon hidden in his soul but could only store things. Anyone would be curious and want to find a way to make it leave the body to attack, right?

　　In fact, he was overthinking. In fact, in Shadow Killer's eyes, the Soul Blade was the patriarch's token of the Shadow Clan and the most precious thing related to the Shadow Clan's inheritance. It was too late to hide it, so he didn't treat it as an offensive weapon like he did.

　　Luo Fan, who misunderstood Shadow Killer, subjectively believed that it must be very difficult to drive the soul blade out of the body. Now that he understood the essence of soul use, he wanted to take advantage of his clear thinking to see if he could think of any other way to achieve the purpose of soul attack.

　　One has to admit that Luo Fan's monstrous intelligence is too powerful. It didn't take long for him to think of another method of soul attack, which is compression!

　　If the soul power can be compressed, then after entering the soul sea of ​​another person, the compressed soul power will expand rapidly, thereby changing the static state of the soul power in the other person's soul sea, causing the target soul to instantly riot. In this way, can't the effect of attack be achieved? !

　　Luo Fan was so excited when he thought of this. Master Guli had studied for decades but could not find any feasible method. Unexpectedly, he had an unintentional insight in the wind and actually thought of a feasible method. After calming down, he did not want to tell Guli immediately. He would know whether it would work or not by trying it first.

　　Luo Fan first observed the changes in the soul blade in his own soul sea by constantly changing the amplitude of the soul power around the soul blade. As the soul power continued to increase, he finally seemed to feel that the soul blade seemed to move!

　　"Huh?! It moves so easily?"

　　You know, he always thought that it was very difficult to make the soul blade move, and he didn't have much hope at all. He just tried it unwillingly. But he didn't expect that when he just used a quarter of his soul power, the soul blade actually moved!

　　Continuing to increase the input of soul power, the vibration of the soul blade became more and more obvious. Finally, Luo Fan added all his current soul power and controlled the soul blade to move in his soul sea.

　　Since he was only experimenting in his own soul sea and had not left his body, there was no consumption of soul power. Su Luofan kept practicing as if he was addicted, from slow to high speed, from unfamiliar to proficient...

　　Chapter 55: Luo Fan, who wants to do bad things

　　As Luo Fan continued to practice in his mind, his soul's control over the soul blade became more and more handy, and time passed by bit by bit.

　　In the morning, Wu Heizi, who had disappeared for a few days, suddenly came back and brought breakfast to Luo Fan. He waited until Luo Fan finished his meal and Wu Heizi had finished cleaning up before closing the door and standing respectfully in front of Luo Fan.

　　When Luo Fan saw this, he knew that Wu Heizi wanted to talk to him about something, so he directly sent a message to him, "Gui Yun, what do you want to talk to me about today?"

　　"Master, the thing you asked me to investigate last time has disappeared. These past few days, through constant contact with Tian Nanling, I finally figured out the reason why the children of aristocratic families can quickly improve their star power. It's actually very simple, and that is the star power mine!" Wu Heizi answered directly after hearing the voice transmission.

　　He only carefully found out the news last night when he was making love with Tian Nanling. He immediately ran over to report to his master Luo Fan this morning.

　　"Star Power Mine? What is that? Can you tell me specifically how to improve it?" Luo Fan still didn't quite understand and asked again.

　　"Yes, Master. It is like this. The coins on our continent now, that is, the colored star coins, are actually made by the byproduct of refining star power ore. The essence left by the purified star power ore is called star essence. The outstanding children of the great families rely on absorbing this thing called star essence to quickly improve their star power cultivation!"

　　Wu Heizi saw that his master didn't understand, so he explained in detail to Luo Fan, but at the same time he was thinking, what is the master's background? He doesn't look like a descendant of a noble family, but now he doesn't look like an ordinary person. Why doesn't he know about the Star Power Ore? You know, even ordinary people know about the existence of the Star Power Ore, but ordinary people don't know about the existence of Star Essence? !

　　Wu Heizi had a reason for thinking this way. He and Luo Fan both entered the assassin base for training at the age of fourteen or fifteen. At this age, whether they were children of aristocratic families or children of ordinary families, they should know the source of star coins. This is basic common sense. Did the master never spend money since he was a child? Did no one tell him this?

　　What he thought was indeed true. Luo Fan was young in the Yang family at that time and was ostracized by family members. He had no chance to go out. Not to mention that he had never spent any money, even the times he saw money were very rare. He only saw it a few times from Niang Xin when the regular money was distributed to each courtyard every month, and he knew the size of the coins.

　　After leaving home, I did spend money, such as buying some buns and staying in an inn, but no one would be bored and have nothing to do. Can you tell me how money is made? Luo Fan had never thought about this question. He usually only thought about how to improve his strength and save his life. He didn't have the heart to think about this, so he really didn't know this basic common sense!

　　"So that's how it is! I know about it. Gui Yun, is there anything else? If not, it's time to go to class." Wu Heizi explained very clearly. Seeing the puzzled look in the black boy's eyes, he realized that his master seemed to have made a fool of himself in front of him, so he changed the subject.

　　When Luo Fan transmitted the message, he specifically called out Wu Heizi's code name to remind him, "I am your master. Don't forget your identity as a servant. Just obey orders and answer. Don't think about things that you shouldn't think about!"

　　"Replying to the master, Gui Yun is fine now and can accompany the master to class." Wu Heizi's triple soul strength is indeed not a joke. He immediately knew that Luo Fan was dissatisfied with his performance. This was a warning for him to do his duty well. In order to show that he knew it, he answered immediately.

　　After Luo Fan received Wu Heizi's answer and saw that he had regained his well-behaved expression, he laughed with satisfaction and said, "It's almost time, let's go to class!"

　　When they arrived at the classroom, Wu Heizi and Miss Tian sat together as usual. Luo Fan and Liu Suxin smiled at each other as usual, nodded and greeted each other, then closed their eyes and began to meditate to restore their soul power. Liu Suxin also lowered her head and silently began to watch Luo Fan out of the corner of her eyes, and began to let her mind wander.

　　After what happened yesterday, Liu Suxin returned to her single dormitory and did not sleep well all night. From time to time, she thought of the figure of the person sitting not far away. You know, she herself didn't know how long she had been laughing. She didn't expect that she was so happy when joking with Luo Fan in his room, as if she had forgotten all her worries. That feeling was really good.

　　What kind of person is he?! Liu Suxin couldn't help but bring up the questions she hadn't figured out before. Looking at Luo Fan sleeping in class, she suddenly felt a peace she had never felt before...

　　Gu Li would occasionally ask questions in class and ask students to answer them, but on the one hand, Luo Fan wanted to keep a low profile, and on the other hand, when he saw the look on his apprentice's face, he certainly wouldn't think that Luo Fan was sleeping. He understood that he was practicing the meditation technique in his notes. He never mentioned Luo Fan's name when asking questions these days and simply ignored him.

　　When he was about to find a classmate to answer the question he just mentioned, he suddenly remembered that Luo Fan had mentioned Wu Rookie, who he would take care of, two days ago, so he looked at Wu Heizi who was sitting in the front row.

　　At this time, Wu Heizi was flirting with Miss Tian. When Gu Li saw this, he thought to himself: My good disciple, what kind of person is this that you recommended to me? Is he good enough? Although this guy has a good soul talent, look at his silly look and he is still trying to pick up girls! Forget it, since I have agreed, I might as well give it a try!

　　"Student Wu Rookie! Please answer the question I just asked!" Gu Li gritted his teeth and called out Wu Heizi's name.

　　"Yes, Master, when treating lung weapon wounds, you should pay attention to the following aspects: First, you must ensure a basic air circulation pathway. If there is none, you must immediately use soul power to enter the opponent's lungs and use star power to build a star power pipeline to ensure that the person can breathe normally. Second, ... Master, I only know these few points, hehe."

　　Who is Wu Heizi? He is the elite among the elites who graduated with the second highest score in the Assassin Base! Don't look at him kissing Tian Nanling. He is always paying attention to what Gu Li is teaching and even the expressions of all the students within his sight in the classroom!

　　"Well, that's good. Wu the Cainiao's answer was quite accurate and comprehensive. At the same time, the ideas he proposed are also very feasible. What does this mean? This means that Wu the Cainiao is very dedicated in learning the knowledge of the Department of Treatment. How many of you can answer what he just did? I hope you can learn from him!"

　　Gu Li was "frightened" again! He thought to himself: What the hell! What kind of people are these? Every one of them is a pervert?

　　He had mentioned this black boy originally for Luo Fan's sake, which meant to do his best and leave the rest to fate. But it turned out that this roommate Luo Fan mentioned was really capable. His answer was flawless and perfect, which was beyond Gu Li's imagination. He couldn't help but blame himself now. Did he give up the teaching philosophy he had insisted on before because of the discovery of Luo Fan?

　　After motioning Wu Heizi to sit down, Gu called out another classmate's name. However, this classmate's answer was full of loopholes and was not at the same level as Wu Heizi at all. Only then did he feel a little balanced. Not everyone can be a genius as he thought.

　　It seems that people who are related to Luo Fan are not simple people. Maybe this black boy is also playing low-key like Luo Fan. Luo Fan found him and recommended him to me. Yes, that's right. With Luo Fan's shrewdness, he will never use a useless person as a shield for himself! Gu Li finally understood that he had been deceived by this black boy's appearance before.

　　Since this was the case, Gu Li would no longer be polite. He would mention Wu Heizi's name every few words during the half day. Every time the other party could answer well, Gu Li would laugh and praise him. This class became a performance of these two people.

　　In the beginning, perhaps Instructor Gu Li gave Wu Heizi more opportunities to perform for Luo Fan's sake, but later on he really fell in love with this black boy. As long as he asked anything he had mentioned before, this guy would know everything. Occasionally, if he asked some unconventional questions, Wu Heizi would be able to explain his solutions.

　　In his heart, he had already determined that Wu Heizi was a genius. Now, even if Luo Fan didn't let him take care of Wu Heizi, the great healer Gu, who valued genius as his life, might not be able to do it. He would never know, and if Luo Fan hadn't ordered Wu Heizi to show himself, it would have been strange for him to see through Wu Heizi's disguise with his level of ability!

　　Luo Fan, who was meditating, felt the change in the atmosphere in the classroom. He knew that Master Guli was starting to promote Wu Heizi, and things were going according to his plan. He knew without looking how surprised the persistent master would be at Wu Heizi's performance. The sinister Luo Fan thought of the expression Guli would have, and the corners of his mouth curled up obscurely, and he felt secretly proud.

　　Liu Suxin, who had been paying close attention to him, immediately noticed Luo Fan's change. Seeing his smirk, she wondered: What is he thinking about? He would smile like this even when he was sleeping. Is he thinking about something bad? It can't be... When she thought of bad things, Liu Suxin couldn't help but think of sex!

　　Because for a lady of her status, the only bad things a man can do are those kinds of things. The daughters and sons of a wealthy family are educated in two completely different ways.

　　In today's peaceful times, all kinds of struggles for interests are carried out in secret. Boys are educated in this regard from an early age, so that they know the jungle law of survival of the fittest, while daughters are only told from an early age that family interests are paramount, how to tie a man's heart in the future, and they are described to them how powerful and beautiful aristocratic families are, how to treat men who go out and do "bad things", and so on.

　　So for Miss Suxin, the only bad things men can think of are those related to women.

　　Chapter 56: A change of mind!

　　Today's class was almost spent on the question and answer between Gu Li and Wu Heizi. For most students, Wu Heizi had a great time. Compared with the jealousy, envy and surprise they expressed, the few who knew Wu Heizi's background, such as Luo Fan and Tian Nanling, and of course the beautiful Liu Suxin who was indifferent to everything, continued to do what they were supposed to do.

　　At noon, in order to keep a distance from Wu Heizi, whom he pushed to the front, and not disturb his and Miss Tian's world of two, Luo Fan found a secluded table and was eating alone. Suddenly, Liu Suxin, who never ate here, appeared in front of him.

　　"Excuse me, can I sit here?" an ethereal voice sounded.

　　Luo Fan looked at Liu Suxin and didn't seem to understand why she did this. Both of them liked quietness. According to Luo Fan's understanding of Liu Suxin, she shouldn't take the initiative to do something that would attract attention! Although he couldn't figure it out, he still nodded, indicating that it was okay but didn't say anything.

　　Seeing Luo Fan's lukewarm attitude, Liu Suxin felt a little disappointed. She sat down silently and quietly ate the popular meal she had just ordered.

　　In fact, she didn't want to do this. She had finally found a close friend. She knew that Luo Fan was a man of rare talent but a low-key person. With her sensitive identity, doing this would probably cause Luo Fan to dislike her.

　　But she couldn't control herself. She just watched him sleep in class every day without saying a word. In the afternoon, Luo Fan stayed in the dormitory and didn't go out. If it was in the past, it would be fine, but now with that thing on her mind, she really didn't have time. Liu Suxin just wanted to see him and talk to him more in this limited time, so that she would have more memories in the future.

　　Liu Suxin now knew that she might have fallen in love with this man, about whom she knew nothing. She didn't want to escape, nor would she make it clear, because she knew that it was meaningless. She just wanted to spend more time with Luo Fan. Luo Fan's reaction told her that she might be too selfish. Maybe he would ignore her after today! She thought secretly in her heart.

　　Liu Suxin was full of regret at this moment. She had always hoped to find someone who understood her and whom she liked. Although it was a little late to find him now, at least they could still be friends for more than two years. Now, her momentary impulse might make it impossible for them to even be friends in the future.

　　Luo Fan, who was eating, felt the change in Liu Suxin's mood. Now Liu Suxin made him feel more lonely, indifferent, and confused. He thought: Did she misunderstand me because of my behavior just now? He is a woman and he is not afraid of being seen. How can I, a man, be afraid? How come I have been noticed by others a long time ago? So why not just put it in the open and see what tricks they can play!

　　Stimulated by Liu Suxin's lonely mood, Luo Fan's fearless and ruthless nature that dared to make the world his enemy suddenly broke out!

　　He had always been under the heavy responsibility of the Shadow Clan, and he felt that he was weak, so he was always cautious, fearing that he would die early. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the ruthlessness of an assassin was almost gone! ! If an assassin is no longer ruthless, can he still be called an assassin? ! What is true ruthlessness? The true ruthlessness is to be ruthless to yourself!

　　Since we live in a continent where strength is respected, where is there no danger? ! If you don't reach the top, you will always be an ant! ! I won't take the initiative to find trouble, but if trouble must come to me, then come, I don't care if your surname is Baili or Wanli, at most I will fight with you, I will die standing and never live on my knees! !

　　In this short moment, Luo Fan's state of mind changed completely, and he possessed the fearlessness necessary for him to become a top powerhouse in the future!

　　Liu Suxin, who was eating with a heavy heart, suddenly felt the change in Luo Fan. This feeling, which could only be understood but not described, she had only felt it in his father Baili Xiangyi. However, Liu Suxin was sure that even the invisible momentum that her father erupted at that time was not as strong as that of the mysterious classmate opposite her at this moment!

　　This! What happened to him? Why did he suddenly have such a strong momentum! !

　　Deeply shocked, Liu Suxin looked up at this peer whom she was increasingly unable to understand. Only Liu Suxin, who often came into contact with titled strongmen, would be able to sensitively perceive this change in him. Even if it was the children of other great families, they would think it was an illusion because they were unfamiliar with this kind of aura. But Liu Suxin would not do that. She was very sure of this feeling!

　　Luo Fan also raised his head at this time, and saw Liu Suxin looking at him, and grinned: "What's wrong, is there something wrong with my face?"

　　"You, you just...it's okay, I just think the food here doesn't taste that bad, hehe."

　　Liu Suxin subconsciously wanted to express the doubts in her mind, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she reacted and quickly changed the subject.

　　"Really? I've been eating it for more than half a year and I don't feel anything. It seems that maybe my taste buds are too picky, hehe." Luo Fan now looks relaxed, and he is completely different from his previous self.

　　"Hehe, I didn't expect you to be so good at joking!"

　　Liu Suxin was also infected by Luo Fan's ease. She said it out without thinking. If her father Baili Xiangyi was here, he would definitely be shocked by Liu Suxin's expression at this moment. He would definitely doubt whether this girl with a bright smile was still the cold daughter who hadn't said a few words in more than eight years? !

　　The two people who were chatting happily in the corner soon attracted the attention of the people around them. Since the people in the room were all students of the Department of Administration, in order to avoid trouble, the meal times of the three grades were separated. Few people were qualified to know Liu Suxin's identity. When everyone saw the two beautiful girls and handsome boys at the table, they started gossiping.

　　"I didn't expect that Luo Fan, who sleeps in class every day, could actually date a beauty like Liu Suxin. What kind of world is this? A genius like me is still not wanted by anyone! Alas." said a self-righteous male classmate.

　　"Come on, buddy. Pretty boys are the fashion now, you know? Talented people like us are not popular! There is no way our face is not white enough. Who can we blame? Just eat your meal!" His tablemate was also cooperative and immediately replied jealously.

　　"Oh my god! How can Luo Fan, a guy with only 1.5 soul talent and who sleeps every day, be worthy of the cold and arrogant classmate Su Xin! It's like a toad trying to eat swan meat! I have no appetite at all, so I'm leaving!" This classmate also has a bad temper. If Luo Fan hadn't introduced him as an eight-star warrior, he would have challenged Luo Fan long ago.

　　. . . . . .

　　Luo Fan and Liu Suxin were both above the Star General level in strength, and the room was not very big, so how could they not hear what their classmates said? However, both of them were the kind of people who didn't care about others, so no one would bother with them and they just ignored it tacitly.

　　“Heizi, I really admire Luo Fan. He even dares to seduce Liu Suxin. He is really…” Tian Nanling couldn’t say the following “he is not afraid of death”.

　　Why? Because now Luo Fan looked at Wu Heizi, and Wu Heizi stared at her with cold eyes! Feeling Wu Heizi's undisguised murderous intent, Tian Nanling, who had never experienced life and death, was frightened by the murderous aura that seemed to be real and dared not move!

　　Wu Heizi knew something was wrong when Tian Nanling mentioned Luo Fan's name. Luo Fan might not care about what others said, but he had promised his master about Tian Nanling! This was a key figure in the future development of power!

　　As an assassin, he has great hearing ability. Even if he is just eating, he can clearly understand the situation around him. When Luo Fan looked at him, he knew that his master was unhappy!

　　If the master blamed me for her, I would be implicated. I cursed in my heart: Damn it! You can't drag me along with you even if you die. No matter how much I like you, if the master wants to give up on you, I can only kill you at the first opportunity!

　　Seeing that Tian Nanling had calmed down and did not say anything disrespectful to Luo Fan, Wu Heizi quickly sent a message to Luo Fan: "I'm sorry, Master! This is my fault. Please tell me how to punish me!"

　　"Let's just forget it this time. It won't happen again. You'd better take care of yourself!" Luo Fan replied quickly while pretending to lower his head to eat.

　　"Thank you, Master, for your generosity!" Wu Heizi gratefully replied again.

　　Not until the voice transmission ended did Wu Heizi retract his murderous intent. He looked at Tian Nanling meaningfully and began to eat with his head down.

　　Miss Tian finally came to her senses. She felt like she was going to die when Wu Heizi's murderous aura locked on her. It was too scary! Was this still the black boy who always laughed at her? Wasn't it too hasty for her to choose to cooperate with him? ! Such a person was obviously not something she could control!

　　Tian Nanling was a little confused about Wu Heizi now. The look in Wu Heizi's eyes when he looked at her just now was no longer as gentle and loving as usual. It was clearly a naked killing intent! He was just like an emotionless star beast! No, Tian Nanling instantly thought of the reason for Wu Heizi's change!

　　Luo Fan! This is the man. Wu Heizi changed when he just mentioned this name. His change was all because of this name! Thinking of this, Tian Nanling suddenly figured out a lot of things! She is a little ambitious, but he is not stupid!

　　First of all, Luo Fan is a very mysterious person. His strength is at least at the Star King level (the effect of Luo Fan's voice transmission last time). Luo Fan also has strong ambitions and even disdains his own Tian family! Secondly, through today's events, she discovered many things. The first thing is that Luo Fan dared to provoke the young lady of the Baili family. I don't know if he is so bold or has some support. No one would believe that he doesn't know the true identity of Liu Suxin! The second thing is that Wu Heizi is not only talented, but the strong murderous aura just now is definitely not something that ordinary people can possess! And the most important point is that Wu Heizi is very taboo, no, it can even be said that he is very afraid of Luo Fan! !

　　Chapter 57: Attempting a Soul Attack

　　After his mental breakthrough, Luo Fan was now completely relaxed. After having dinner with Liu Suxin, he jokingly said, "I didn't expect that eating with a beautiful woman would improve my appetite. No wonder I like to be accompanied by beautiful women! Haha."

　　"Yes, food tastes extra delicious when there are more people around. It seems like I won't be able to eat alone from now on! Hehe." Liu Suxin replied with great joy.

　　After hinting to each other that they could have dinner together in the future, they went back to their dormitories.

　　When Wu Heizi saw that his master had left first, he pulled Tian Nanling up without saying anything and went back to Miss Tian's single dormitory in one breath.

　　Tian Nanling's heart was in turmoil when facing Wu Heizi at this moment. She no longer had the superior attitude of a queen as before. The murderous aura that attacked her during the meal made her feel a little afraid of this honest-looking black boy.

　　Seeing his beloved at a loss, Wu Heizi knew that this young lady must have never experienced such a thing and must be terrified now. Although he felt a little reluctant in his heart, when he thought of his identity and his master's methods, he instantly put this feeling of reluctance out of his mind.

　　"Ling'er, although I really like you and don't mind your past, and I usually agree with you on everything, there are some things you can't do, and some people you can't afford to offend, or even think about! Once you make a mistake, you won't be given a chance to correct it. You're a smart person, and I believe you understand this."

　　While listening to Wu Heizi, Tian Nanling got to know this plain-looking boy with a slightly dark complexion again, and thought to herself: Is this his true nature? Was he sincere in cooperating with me before?! I always thought I was smart, but now I realize that I am actually the dumbest one. I guess I have been sold out without knowing it.

　　Seeing Tian Nanling in front of him with a dazed look, Wu Heizi felt a pain in his heart, "Forget it, if you have any questions, you can ask them. I will try my best to answer you if I can."

　　"Heizi, am I stupid? It's ridiculous for someone like me to dream of using you to control the Tian family! I always thought that although I am a girl, I am definitely outstanding among my peers in terms of intelligence. Before, it was Luo... him, and then it was you. I suddenly realized that I was just a poor guy who only saw the world from a well! Woo woo."

　　Tian Nanling was deeply shocked now. Wu Heizi's sudden change made her see herself clearly. Her beautiful vision was shattered in an instant! She lost her self-proclaimed grand goal and her confidence and was at a loss. . . . . .

　　"Ling'er, don't say that about yourself. In my heart, you are a straightforward, beautiful, and smart woman. I really like you, you can rest assured about that. As for your little ambition, in fact, it is nothing in my opinion. Everyone has desires, and it is a very normal thing. Don't think too much."

　　Wu Heizi reached out and hugged the crying Tian Nanling in his arms, and said softly.

　　"Really? Heizi, is everything you said true? Do you really still like a woman who is bent on using you like this?"

　　"Yes, Ling'er, do you think there is anything about you that I can lie to you about? If I want to lie to you, I can just stay the same as before. As long as I don't want you to find out, you will never know the real me. This is the fact and you don't have to deny it, so don't say such stupid things anymore, hehe."

　　In order to comfort her, Wu Heizi grinned wickedly while his hands and feet began to touch her dishonestly.

　　"Well, I believe you, Heizi. In the past, I only thought about how to get the status and power I wanted. In fact, I never really liked you. I can't lie to you about this. However, I want to try to love you sincerely from today! Heizi, can you forgive me? Can you give me a chance to love you?"

　　Tian Nanling woke up from her dream and figured it out. Wu Heizi was definitely a genius, and his achievements would not be limited to a small Tian family. He must have lofty ambitions. Such a man actually liked a woman like her who was dissolute, vain and snobbish. If she didn't know how to cherish him, then she would be really hopelessly stupid!

　　Feeling the reaction in her body getting stronger and stronger, Tian Nanling's breathing became a little rapid. She immediately grabbed Wu Heizi's hands that were caressing her wantonly, raised her head and looked seriously at the strange yet familiar face in front of her, "There is one thing I know I shouldn't ask, but in order to prevent me from doing something wrong in the future and making you hate me, I still can't help but ask, that is, what exactly is it......"

　　Wu Heizi kissed her immediately after hearing this. He knew what Tian Nanling wanted to ask, but he didn't want her to say it. He felt that she was absent-minded during the kiss, so he separated his kiss and leaned close to her ears, which were already red with passion, and whispered, "Everything else can be discussed, but there is no room for maneuver regarding 'him'. You just need to remember this."

　　Having gotten the answer she wanted, Tian Nanling no longer bothered about what kind of existence "he" was. She just knew what she couldn't do and what she couldn't think about, and that was enough. Reassured, she immediately responded enthusiastically, constantly rubbing Wu Heizi's body, while her little hand reached down...

　　Luo Fan returned to the dormitory after more than an hour of star power training. He wanted to study the method of soul compression he had imagined, but after a night of practice, he could now skillfully control the soul blade in his mind. He could not resist the curiosity to try its effect, so he opened the door and walked towards the woods not far away.

　　Arriving at the edge of the woods, Luo Fan wandered around nearby. He did not think of going deep into the woods. Firstly, there was no need to do so. Secondly, there were many couples inside and it would not be convenient to run into others doing good things. After a moment, he found his target, which was an unknown little bird chirping on a tree nearby.

　　He did not launch the Soul Blade attack right away, but pretended to glance around quickly and unintentionally. After making sure that there was no one within a few dozen meters around him, he activated the Soul Blade in his mind, stared at the little bird, and with a thought, he attacked!

　　Since soul power is invisible, Luo Fan did not see the soul blade flying out. It seemed that after the soul blade dissolved into his soul power, some changes occurred and it also possessed the invisible characteristics of the soul. Although it could not be seen by the eyes, because it was driven by his soul power, Luo Fan could sense it when the soul blade left the soul sea. This sense was even clearer than seeing it with his own eyes!

　　In Luo Fan's perception, the flying speed of the soul blade is simply indescribable. It is just where you think of it, it is already there! It seems that there is no such thing as speed at all, it is simply teleportation!

　　The bird on the tree seemed to have no idea of ​​the danger and was still chirping. Suddenly, without warning, the chirping stopped! The bird fell to the ground with a "snap" and was no longer alive. . . . . .

　　On the other hand, Luo Fan, who should have been elated after the success of the practice, now turned pale, staring at the branch where the bird had just landed. His face twitched from time to time, as if he was enduring some great pain and looked very uncomfortable.

　　It turned out that the soul attack that Luo Fan had been expecting was successful, and the effect was surprisingly good. At least the little bird that was extremely sensitive to danger couldn't feel it. Moreover, the method of the soul attack was also hard to defend against. Not only did it leave no trace, but it also had the speed of teleportation!

　　But the tragedy was that he didn't expect that practicing the soul blade in his mind was one thing, but leaving the soul sea to launch an attack was another matter. As soon as the soul blade left the soul sea, Luo Fan felt that his soul power was leaking out like a flood! After the attack was completed, the soul blade stopped there and did not automatically return. This was too much, you know, the soul blade is not only related to the growth of Luo Fan's soul, but also stores all his wealth! Luo Fan now has no choice but to use all his strength to stimulate his soul power and try to pull the soul blade back to the soul sea!

　　However, once the soul power leaves the soul sea, the speed at which it is consumed is terrifying. Luo Fan's soul power had not yet fully recovered, and now it is even more dwarfed. Now he has the will but not the strength. He has almost used up his limited soul power, and the soul blade still has no intention of coming back!

　　"Oh my god! This time I've really hit the jackpot! I didn't even gain the chance to steal the chicken, damn it!" Luo Fan cursed in his heart.

　　There was really no other way. He had realized that, given the situation, even if he put all his soul power into it, there would be no result. Luo Fan had no choice but to cut off his soul connection with the Soul Blade. . . . .

　　This! Hahahaha…

　　His triumphant laughter continued to echo in Luo Fan's soul sea.

　　Luo Fan, who was extremely regretful just now, had to cut off his soul connection with the Soul Blade when he was forced to do so. Unexpectedly, as soon as he cut off the connection, the Soul Blade disappeared and reappeared in his soul sea in an instant!

　　After Luo Fan recovered his lost Soul Blade, he immediately thought of the word "soul" in it. It's not just because it can be dissolved in the soul, the most important thing is that it exists in the way of the soul recognizing its master. Since the soul recognizes its master, as long as his own soul is immortal, the Soul Blade will belong to him. If he throws it away, it will automatically return to the soul sea only if it loses the connection with his soul!

　　What does this mean? This means that his attempt was completely successful! After choosing a target and attacking instantly, he no longer needs to worry about the soul blade. As long as he doesn't think about it, it will automatically return to his soul sea, and he only needs to consume the soul power from the time the soul blade leaves the body to the time the attack is completed! After understanding this, Luo Fan was of course very proud.

　　Chapter 58: Powerful trump card

　　Fortunately, there were no people around, otherwise, seeing Luo Fan like this, they would definitely think that he was seriously ill. At this moment, Luo Fan's face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. A smug smile appeared on his face, but no sound came out of his grinning mouth.

　　After wiping the sweat from his forehead and taking a short rest, Luo Fan slowly walked to the bird on the ground, picked it up casually, looked at it and threw it back on the ground. He "accidentally" stepped on the bird's corpse and walked back towards the dormitory.

　　Not long after Luo Fan left, a figure stopped where Luo Fan had just stood, looked at the crushed bird head, and cursed quietly: Damn! What is this kid doing, being so mysterious! As soon as the words fell, the figure disappeared again.

　　Luo Fan was so happy as he walked onto the road. He had just carefully examined the dead bird and found no injuries on the outside, so he couldn't find the cause of death. However, for his own safety, he still destroyed the body. Now, while he and Liu Suxin were talking and laughing in a high-profile manner, he didn't know how many masters from the Baili family were secretly watching his every move!

　　Luo Fan lay down on the bed immediately after returning to the dormitory. His soul power was too depleted now, and he was in no mood to try the soul compression. His mind was empty. He resisted the urge to sleep immediately and began to meditate. The most urgent task was to replenish his soul power first.

　　As expected, he met Liu Suxin again during breakfast in the morning. Seeing that Luo Fan looked listless, she asked a few questions out of concern. Luo Fan evaded the question by saying that he did not sleep well.

　　Of course Luo Fan just made up an excuse to get rid of Liu Suxin, but Liu Suxin didn't think so, because she really didn't sleep well last night. Yesterday could be said to be the happiest day for her in all these years. She was so excited that she couldn't sleep, so she wanted to wake up early so that she could see Luo Fan again.

　　As a result, Luo Fan also gave her an explanation for why he didn't sleep well. Of course, Liu Suxin thought that Luo Fan didn't sleep well at night because he was too happy yesterday and was thinking about her. Two blushes rose on her little face. She was very happy in her heart, but a little shy and didn't know what to say.

　　Luo Fan was not as delicate as Liu Suxin, as he was only concentrating on meditating to restore his soul power, and ended up missing the dinner last night. After being hungry for a whole night, he just buried his head in eating, and of course had no time to talk.

　　So now the two of them were actually thinking about their own things. They didn't say much during the meal. Luo Fan, who was full, was more energetic and said, "It's almost time for class. If you've finished eating, shall we leave right away?"

　　Liu Suxin was still immersed in the sweetness of her imagination. When she heard Luo Fan calling her, she realized that she had been distracted. She responded a little flustered, and the two of them left the cafeteria together.

　　As soon as Luo Fan sat down, he closed his eyes and began to meditate. Seeing his anxious look, Liu Suxin began to wonder in her heart: If it was because he didn't sleep well at night and took classes during the day to make up for it, does that mean he couldn't sleep well every night? What did he do when he didn't sleep at night?

　　Girls in love are like this. They have wild thoughts. If someone is nice to you, they will wonder if he often uses this trick to please other girls? Or is he deceiving himself? If someone is not nice to you, they will wonder if he doesn't like you anymore. They are always worried about gains and losses and full of contradictions.

　　This half-day class was almost the same as yesterday, which was to watch the performances of Gu Li and Wu Heizi. If it was Wu Heizi who shone yesterday and his character exploded, then many students saw through it today. Wu Heizi was very likely chosen by Gu Li and might be the one to be trained intensively in the future. They felt jealous and repulsive towards Wu Heizi.

　　In fact, many people are like this. If someone else gets what they can’t get, they will feel unbalanced and will have a sour grape mentality. They will flatter people who are better than themselves on the surface, but secretly resist and envy their goodness. After all, they are shorter than others, so how can they feel comfortable staying with them? !

　　If there is a student who is much better than others in a group of people, then this student will eventually be isolated. So it is not impossible for you to be valued, but you cannot go too far and take all the benefits. Otherwise, you will become the loss of everyone!

　　How could Guli, the paranoid old man, think of all these? Firstly, it was Luo Fan's idea to push Wu Heizi to the front as a shield. Secondly, Wu Heizi was indeed talented and he really liked him. Anyway, it was planned by the master and the apprentice a long time ago. So let's do it, no matter if it is obvious or not. Besides, if Wu Heizi performed well, he would have a good future. It's not like he would harm him. Many students wanted to get his favor but couldn't!

　　After class, Luo Fan came to the cafeteria, ate a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry and left on the pretext of going back to sleep. This time, Liu Suxin made Luo Fan confused again. She was laughing and talking happily yesterday, but left impatiently today. This hot and cold attitude really confused the girl who was just beginning to fall in love.

　　The days passed bit by bit, and three months later Luo Fan's spiritual power finally recovered. During this period of time, he tried to compress the power of his soul, but found that it was not worth the effort. The soul power he had meditated on for several days could only be condensed into a solid substance the size of a drop of water after being compressed.

　　Tried to inject this thing into a star rabbit's brain, but the rabbit didn't die, it just behaved a little abnormally and dazed. Luo Fan thought that if this thing attacked the target unexpectedly, it might distract the target for a short time, and a sneak attack would be good, but don't forget that it still has the more powerful Soul Blade. This is obviously a bit useless, so Luo Fan put this matter aside for the time being.

　　Luo Fan conducted continuous experiments on the attack of the soul blade, and the final result was that the attack range was a hundred meters within the line of sight. If it was farther away, the current soul power would not be enough, and it would ignore the defense and act directly on the opponent's soul.

　　Of course, Luo Fan's experimental objects were only some low-level small animals. As for what effect it would have on soul masters, this is still unknown. Moreover, the soul power can only be used once at a hundred meters before it is exhausted. Fifty meters can be used three times, and of course more at closer distances. He is already very satisfied with this.

　　As for the attack pressure of the soul blade, Ju Luofan estimated that it would be difficult for a Star King to resist, because his own soul strength was equivalent to that of an ordinary middle-level Star King, so the soul blade driven by his soul power could not be weaker than his own soul power alone, right? !

　　Luo Fan is now much more confident. He is as fast as a Star King. Although he is far inferior to a Star King in star power attack, he now has his own unique soul blade attack. At least when facing a Star King, as long as he is not killed instantly, he can attack or retreat. He finally has a powerful trump card in attack!

　　As for Wu Heizi, with his true strength over the past three months, coupled with Gu Li's intentional recruitment, he is now the most dazzling student in the Healing Department. All the second and third year students know that there is such a genius, but after several failed provocations, he has now completely secured his position in the Healing Department.

　　Wu Heizi's outstanding performance certainly could not be hidden from the Tian family. After Tian Nanling's hard work, the Tian family has now tacitly accepted his candidacy. If nothing goes wrong, the Tian family will basically fall into Luo Fan's hands. As for the final test from the Tian family elders and the competition with another candidate, Tian Zhenshan, it is just a formality for Wu Heizi.

　　The success of the soul attack attempt, coupled with the smooth progress of Wu Heizi's plan for the Tian family, made Luo Fan, whose soul power was fully restored, in a very good mood. He talked much more with Liu Suxin in the past few days, making Miss Suxin laugh often.

　　After careful consideration during breakfast today, Luo Fan decided to tell Gu Li about his idea about soul compression. This master had done him a great favor. If nothing else, the meditation method alone had benefited Luo Fan immensely. What he least wanted to do was owe favors. Although the compression method was important, the meditation technique was the foundation of all soul cultivation. He couldn't be too selfish.

　　Luo Fan, who had already stopped sleeping in class, found an opportunity to send a voice message to Gu Li on the podium, "Master, I am Luo Fan, and I have something important to tell you."

　　"It's Luo Fan. It just so happens that the master has something to tell you. The first-year entrance examination will begin soon. Of course, with your strength, there will be no problem. What I want to say is that the reward for the first place in this trial is something that everyone covets. I spent a lot of effort to get this news. The master doesn't want you to miss the opportunity because you only want to keep a low profile."

　　"Really? Then what is the reward, Master? Will I die if you don't adjust my appetite?!"

　　After that soul sublimation, Luo Fan is now true to his nature. He says directly whatever he wants to say, regardless of whether his master likes to hear it or not. He himself does not like those red tapes. Respect is not shown with words, but should be kept in mind!

　　"Well, you little brat, forget it, you are a demon and you are right! The reward for the first place this time is the king-level Water Moon Body Skill! It is a unique copy from a thousand years ago, what do you think? Are you tempted? Hehe."

　　Sure enough, Gu was not angry at Luo Fan's irreverent joke. He replied with a smile that he had long wanted to give this disciple who often shocked him for no reason a taste of his own medicine. This time he finally found an opportunity, so how could he not make good use of it! He thought to himself: Boy, I don't believe that you can remain indifferent to the news of this earth-level body movement! I'll shock you to death this time, haha...

　　Chapter 59: King-level Body Movement Secrets

　　"King level? Or a secret manual of body movement! Master, did you make a mistake?" Luo Fan asked in surprise after hearing this.

　　"Nonsense! How could I be wrong about this?! It's the king-level body movement secrets. How about it? Are you tempted? Hehe." Gu Li was so happy! He thought to himself: Boy! You have come to this day too. You don't change color even when the mountains collapse in front of you! It seems that you don't care about anything. You can't pretend this time! Haha.

　　When Luo Fan heard his master’s definite answer again, he was really shocked this time!

　　The martial arts on the Star God Continent also have grades, which correspond to the levels of star cultivators: combat level, general level, king level, and master level. The higher the level of the martial arts, the better the effect of cultivation. For example, Luo Fan suspected that the Shadow Clan's "Soft Body Absorbing Stars" was at least a king-level martial art, because it was obviously much faster than the general-level martial arts of his own Yang family. Of course, the better the effect, the higher the grade.

　　In addition to grades, there are also categories of martial arts. There are currently three types of martial arts on the continent: cultivation techniques that absorb star power, skill techniques for attack and defense, and the rarest auxiliary body techniques. As far as Luo Fan knows, no matter what type of martial arts it is, there are only a handful of them that are king-level or above, and all of them are in the hands of several major super powers. These techniques were slowly summarized and researched over thousands of years after the death of the Star God Dugu.

　　The most important thing is that the skills of the super powers are all complementary. Even if there is a genius who creates some advanced skills, he can never be the opponent of these behemoths. He will either be absorbed or wiped out. Therefore, even the most advanced skills of a first-rate family are only at the general level. It is impossible to obtain any higher level skills. Even if you get them, you cannot keep them and it may bring disaster to the genocide!

　　"Master, although I am very tempted by this king-level body movement secret book, I am a little skeptical that if I really get it, will those super families allow it? Although this thing is good, I am afraid that I may get it but not be able to save it!" The shocked Luo Fan was not overwhelmed by the huge benefits and asked calmly.

　　"Well, good, you are worthy of being my disciple. You immediately thought of the key issue. Master will not harm you. This reward was decided by the Baili family themselves and will not be announced. The only people who know the news are the three first-class families in Ziyao Domain. Moreover, a gag order has been issued on this matter. Don't worry, even if there is a little risk, it will not be big. With the strength of a first-class family, I think it should be no problem for you, right?! Hehe."

　　"Well, let's see when the time comes. Whether we can get it is still unknown. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I will tell you about my disciple's research results on soul attack during this period of time!"

　　Luo Fan got what he wanted to know, and of course he thought that the king-level body movement secret book called Shuiyue was in his pocket, and he would get it by hook or by crook! Although he was very grateful to his master for taking care of him and thinking of him whenever there was something good, he was unhappy when he heard Gu Li's smug laughter, so he immediately changed the subject.

　　"What?! You have only been researching for a few days and you dare to brag about your achievements! Are you trying to make fun of an old man like me? If you don't give me an explanation today, I will never let you go! This is really unreasonable!"

　　Gu Li, who was feeling happy, suddenly became angry when he heard Luo Fan say this. He had studied for decades and only came up with a meditation method, which was still auxiliary. Of course, Luo Fan said this, and he thought he was being insulted. If the soul attack method was so easy to create, didn't it mean that he was too bad? This was obviously a serious doubt on his ability, how could he not be angry.

　　The smart Luo Fan naturally understood why Gu Li was angry. He knew that although his master's talent was not very high, he had lofty ideals and a strong self-esteem. He did not take it seriously and directly passed on to Gu Li the idea and feasibility of compressing the soul and injecting it into the target's mind, using the instant expansion after release to cause resonance of the opponent's soul power, thereby achieving the attack effect.

　　Teacher Gu Li, who was teaching distractedly, suddenly stopped and fell into his own deep thought. No one in the classroom knew what had happened. It became unusually quiet and everyone stared at the teacher on the stage. After a long time, Gu Li seemed to have figured something out and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes!

　　"Hahaha, what a fantastic idea! Why didn't I think of it!! Haha..."

　　Gu Li laughed wildly, not caring about his image at all. It took a long time for his laughter to subside. At this time, he was already in tears, but his face was full of joy. He shouted, "get out of class dismissed! Three days off!"

　　The excited Gu Li had no time to teach anymore. He announced that he would take three days off and went back to his residence to do experiments. This confused the other students in the classroom. The instructor was teaching the class, but suddenly he laughed like crazy, and then he cried. Finally, he called the end of the get out of class and gave them a holiday! No one reacted at the moment, and they were stunned for a while before bursting into cheers.

　　The classmates ran outside happily. Luo Fan was speechless at his master's exaggerated behavior. He shook his head, stood up and prepared to leave.

　　"Luo Fan, what are your plans for the holidays?" Liu Suxin's voice sounded softly in his ears.

　　"It's nothing, I'm just practicing. What else can I do? Is there anything wrong?" Luo Fan turned around and said casually.

　　When Liu Suxin saw Luo Fan turn around and look at her, she lowered her head a little embarrassedly. After a pause, she blushed and whispered, "If you have time tomorrow, I would like to ask you to accompany me to the woods to pick some flowers. I plan to change the flowers in the dormitory. Of course, if you are busy, I can go alone."

　　Seeing Liu Suxin's face getting redder and redder, Luo Fan suddenly got playful and replied coldly: "I always have trouble managing my time when I'm practicing, so I may not be able to go. Besides, we have to focus on practicing now! I advise you not to go, you might as well use that time to improve your own strength."

　　Rejected! He actually rejected me! This is so embarrassing! It’s all my fault for being too impatient. How could I have lost all the modesty of a girl? I don’t know how Luo Fan will look at me now. I will be too embarrassed to see him in the future...

　　Liu Su felt shy and anxious. The two of them had been in contact for quite some time. Although they had never met alone, they often had meals together and had a lot of fun talking and chatting. She really felt that even if they were not lovers, they should be very good friends. She had been thinking about this matter for several days, and took the opportunity of the sudden holiday to muster up the courage to say it out, but she never expected this result.

　　Actually, it can't be said that Liu Suxin is not reserved. The main reason is that Luo Fan is a person who does his own thing. He has too many secrets in his heart. The relationship between him and Liu Suxin is also erratic, sometimes close and sometimes far away, which makes her have wild thoughts. Although Liu Suxin knows that there is no possibility of any result between the two of them, what girl doesn't want to know whether the person she likes is also interested in herself? She just wants to test it out through this matter. Whether it is accurate or not is just to give herself psychological comfort.

　　The instant hope was shattered, Liu Suxin's face turned pale from the blush just now, tears welled up in her eyes, she tried hard not to let the tears fall, "Is that so? Then forget it, I won't disturb your practice, it's okay."

　　She felt embarrassed about being rejected and now she didn't want to stay even a second longer. After saying that, she quickly walked past Luo Fan. She just wanted to leave here quickly and go back to the dormitory to cry!

　　Luo Fan, who had been planning to joke with her, knew he had gone too far when Liu Suxin's face suddenly changed color. When they passed each other and saw each other's tearful eyes, how could he let her go like that? He quickly grabbed Liu Suxin's white jade hand and said, "Wait a minute, I just wanted to joke with you, don't be angry, okay? I apologize to you for this!"

　　Although Luo Fan looked sincere now, he was actually feeling depressed: What a hassle, I can't even make a joke! This woman is really something, she gets angry at the slightest provocation, isn't it just to go out and pick some flowers? ! Why is she still angry about whether to go or not! It's really unlucky, if I had known it would be like this, I would have agreed directly, but now I have to apologize, damn it!

　　Liu Suxin, who was trying to escape, was suddenly grabbed by Luo Fan. She instinctively tried to pull her hand away, but Luo Fan's hand was still very tight. She failed. When she heard Luo Fan's apology, she realized who had grabbed her. The urge to cry was instantly replaced by shyness. She didn't dare to look up at Luo Fan's face, which turned from pale to blushing.

　　Luo Fan was waiting for Liu Suxin's answer, but when he saw her blushing without saying anything, he thought: No wonder they say women are the most fickle, now it seems that they are not lying to me! Her face changed several times in just a short while, but she can change her face, but you should say something whether you forgive me or not! What a waste of time.

　　"Hey, I've already apologized. You won't really not forgive me, right?!" Luo Fan had no choice but to ask again with a bitter face.

　　"You, can you please let go of your hands first?" This time, Liu Suxin's answer came quickly, but it was not the answer Luo Fan wanted to hear.

　　Luo Fan finally realized that he was holding the other person's hand in a moment of panic! He hurriedly let go and was about to apologize again, but he found that Liu Suxin had retracted her hand and turned around and ran away. At this time, all the students in the classroom had left, leaving Luo Fan standing there in confusion.

　　What the hell is going on here? I was about to curse in my heart, but I saw Liu Suxin appear at the door of the classroom again. She said to him with a red face: I will wait for you by the forest tomorrow. If you are late, I will never talk to you again! Humph!

　　After saying that, without waiting for Luo Fan to answer, he quickly disappeared from his sight.

　　Chapter 60: Confession was rejected!

　　After returning to the dormitory, Luo Fan kept thinking about what Liu Suxin had said just now. He knew that she had forgiven him, but when he thought about how he had grabbed her hand in a hurry, he didn't think much about it at the time, but now he thought that he was really a bit reckless. After all, Liu Suxin was an unmarried lady, but she didn't have any abnormal reaction when he grabbed her. What did this mean? Could it be...

　　Until this time, Luo Fan, who had never experienced sex, finally understood something. Liu Suxin liked him! While feeling smug, he thought of the insurmountable gap between their identities! He couldn't help but start to face up to his relationship with Liu Suxin, wondering if he really liked her too? If he didn't like her, he should tell her clearly tomorrow, otherwise he would be playing with her feelings. This was something he hated the most and he absolutely couldn't do it!

　　But if your feelings for her are more than just a simple liking, if you really like Liu Suxin, then don't waste time and just say it. Just say it quickly if she agrees or not. There's no time to waste on this. If she doesn't agree, then that's fine. If you really love each other, then don't care about whether she's from a noble family or not. Just do it on your own!

　　This is Luo Fan after his breakthrough. Now he has the mentality of a peak strong man. He dares to love and hate, dares to do and dares to take responsibility. Once he has decided on something, he will do it decisively. He is no longer timid like before. Luo Fan understands that some things cannot be avoided just because you want to. For example, the matter of Liu Suxin, is he pretending to be stupid and pretending that nothing exists? If he dares not face his true thoughts, how can he become a fearless strong man? !

　　Since Luo Fan's soul power had been fully restored, meditation practice had no effect anymore, so he compressed his soul power a little bit every day, and then used meditation at night to restore it. Meditation was almost the same as sleeping anyway.

　　His idea was that although he now had the means of soul blade attack, who would complain about having too many cards in his hand? Maybe he would use them someday in the future. You have to know that the soul power consumed by his compressed soul after leaving the body is many times less than that consumed by using the soul blade. In fact, it is still very practical, but it takes too much time to compress it.

　　The next day at lunch, Luo Fan did not see Liu Suxin. After eating alone, he went to the woods behind the dormitory and waited early. Not long after, she came as promised. The two did not say anything. After exchanging a few words of greeting, they walked into the woods.

　　Flowers and plants were everywhere along the way, but Liu Suxin's little hands seemed to be never satisfied with picking them. She kept picking and picking, and no one knew what she was thinking. Luo Fan saw that this was not a solution. He thought about it for a long time but couldn't think of how to start. When he saw Liu Suxin for the first time just now, he felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart when he thought that they would be strangers from now on!

　　Luo Fan was certain of one thing, that is, he did not simply regard her as an ordinary friend with whom he got along well. Although he had never been in love, he was able to distinguish between feelings that were not dispensable. He liked her, and he was very sure of this. Since he was sure of his heart, he would not hesitate any more.

　　"Suxin, I like you! I want to know if you like me too?! Can you tell me?"

　　Luo Fan made up his mind and said it directly. After all, he had no experience in this area, and Yingsha had no information about it in his memory. He just asked it directly.

　　As soon as he finished saying this, Liu Suxin, who was unprepared, was shocked on the spot!

　　Liu Suxin was enjoying the quiet company of her lover. When Luo Fan asked her this simple and straightforward question, she was stunned and her heart started pounding. What did he mean by this? He liked me? Was he confessing his love to me? But how could he confess like this? Why would such a wise man ask such a stupid question? How could she answer this question?

　　You are not a fool, so you know whether I like you or not? ! But silently liking you is one thing, and being open about it is another! Liu Suxin looked at Luo Fan's expectant eyes. She knew that the reason why Luo Fan asked such a thing so directly was that it was the first time he liked someone. Knowing that he was not wrong, her heart was immediately filled with sweetness, but in an instant it turned into heart-wrenching pain! !

　　"Student Luo Fan, what are you doing? I just asked you to come with me to pick some flowers. You won't misunderstand that I'm going on a date with you because I like you, right? Or please take back what you just said, I'll just pretend you never said it, and we can still be friends, okay? Hehe."

　　Liu Suxin suppressed the great pain in her heart and said it jokingly.

　　She liked Luo Fan, this was something she had known for a long time, but could she say it?! She just wanted to like him silently in her heart, and had no intention of showing it openly. Liu Suxin knew that it was just an impossible luxury for her. She originally thought that with Luo Fan's low-key style, he would never say it even if he liked him. She knew that Luo Fan was definitely the kind of person who would rather do it than say it.

　　In fact, this is better, then she can quietly experience the feeling of being in love with him for three years. She has always been glad that the Luo Fan she likes has this kind of personality, thinking that this is the compensation made by God out of pity for her. However, her beautiful wish was shattered by Luo Fan’s seemingly silly confession just now...

　　After hearing Liu Suxin's answer, Luo Fan's calm expression changed several times in an instant, showing surprise, loss, pain, and confusion.

　　"Haha, I won't take back what I said. Although Miss Su Xin rejected me, I still want to thank you for your frank answer. I'm leaving now. I won't bother you again in the future. Please rest assured!"

　　Luo Fan's smile was filled with undisguised bitterness. He finished his words slowly and bowed to Liu Suxin, not knowing whether it was to apologize or thank her. He turned around and left resolutely.

　　He never looked at Su Xin's face again during the whole process, so he didn't notice the two crystal tears on her face. For Luo Fan, since Liu Su Xin didn't like him, he wouldn't force her. There was nothing worth lingering on. If you can take it, you should be able to put it down. But can you really put it down? Only Luo Fan himself can know...

　　Seeing Luo Fan turning away in a casual manner, Liu Suxin felt even more pain in her heart! She knew that Luo Fan was definitely not as indifferent as he seemed, because she and he were the same kind of people, lonely and rejecting the outside world. She didn't know why Luo Fan was so abnormally straightforward today, but a person's character was not so easy to change. She knew how much courage Luo Fan had to take to do this! Hate it! It's better to be sad and painful than to lose your life!

　　Actually, Liu Suxin was also angry. She was angry at Luo Fan for saying it out loud. Wouldn't it be better to just keep it to herself? Why?! They could have had more than two years to be happy with each other, but now that good time would become a day full of pain. How could she live like this? But after being angry, she felt guilty. To her, Luo Fan was completely innocent. It was her selfishness that harmed him. If she could restrain herself from provoking him, things wouldn't be like this now.

　　Luo Fan returned to the dormitory and sat quietly at the door, looking into the distance. He should have felt lost and painful, but he didn't, because he had the answer and had no regrets! The strong state of mind allowed him to face this pain directly. Things have passed, what's the point of thinking about it, there are too many things waiting for him to do, maybe when there is nothing to do one day, Luo Fan will slowly experience the pain of growing up, of course, if he still remembers it at that time.

　　"Ghost Meteorite!"

　　At this time, Wu Heizi, who was in Tian Nanling's room, was doing what he wanted to do with Miss Tian when his passion was at its peak. Suddenly, a voice with an obviously unhappy tone rang in his mind!

　　"I am here! Please give me your orders, Master!"

　　As soon as Wu Heizi heard his code name, he knew it was Luo Fan calling him, and he also heard that his current master was in a bad mood. Of course, he did not dare to neglect it. He answered immediately and hurriedly made a gesture to the beautiful woman who was constantly squirming under him, telling her to stay still.

　　"I have decided to leave the academy after this year's trial. While there is still some time, you should communicate with Tian Nanling to find out where to buy star essence and what the specific price is. Also, is there any way for me to become a bounty assassin."

　　Luo Fan did not make this decision because of Liu Suxin's matter. His main reason was that since he had already been selected as the reward technique for the first place in the trial, he would find a way to snatch it if he couldn't get it. Since the three major families would not let him go regardless of whether he could get it or not, staying in the academy would be asking for trouble.

　　On the other hand, with Liu Suxin in the healing department, there are fewer troubles here in the academy, but there is also less corresponding intelligence. There is no point in staying here with his hands tied. His profession is an assassin, and he can only grow fastest through constant killing and being killed. The one-year rest time is almost up, and he should go out and do something in his own business, so as to earn some money to exchange for star essence and improve his strength.

　　"Yes, master! How can I contact you then?" Wu Heizi had already moved to Tian Nanling's dormitory, and on the surface he had drawn a clear line between himself and Luo Fan. In order not to bring trouble to his master, Wu Heizi had no choice but to bite the bullet and say one more word.

　　"Next time during class, I'll give you two days to get it done! Do you understand?! Now I'll pass on to you the soul compression attack method I've recently researched. Practice hard and don't forget that you're an assassin. The weak have no right to survive!"

　　Luo Fan was in a bad mood right now, and when he heard Wu Heizi was so slow, he became even more upset. He immediately limited the task time for him and vented some of his resentment on him. Now he finally felt much better!

　　Chapter 61: Su Xin's Persistence

　　When Baili Xiangyi heard that Luo Fan made his daughter Su Xin burst into tears, he was furious! He thought: That boy named Luo Fan really wants to pursue my daughter! Can't we just be good friends? ! I always thought you were a smart person, but it seems that you are just a snob. It's true that Su Xin likes you, but you confessed like a fool, and now Su Xin must be heartbroken! No, this is absolutely unforgivable! Now that Su Xin has no happiness and only pain after seeing you, don't blame me for being ruthless! !

　　When this titled strongman thought of this, he suddenly had a murderous intention! He was about to give an order to the purple guard who came to report to him.

　　Suddenly Baili Xiangyi frowned and changed his words: "You go down first, we will talk about this later!"

　　"Suxin, you haven't been here for a long time. Why did you think of your father today?! Haha." Just as Ziwei left, Liu Suxin followed in.

　　"Don't kill him. If he dies, I die."

　　Liu Suxin now gave people an even colder impression than before. There was no emotion in her tone when she spoke to her father, as if she was talking about something insignificant. After she finished speaking, she bowed to Baili Xiangyi for the first time, then turned around and left.

　　Hearing his daughter's straightforward expression, Baili Xiangyi knew that his daughter was not coming to beg him, nor was she threatening him with death. She just came to tell him that the young man named Luo Fan was now her only reason to live, and she chose to come back immediately to express this to him because she had already anticipated his reaction after receiving the news. After all, it was not difficult to guess.

　　Baili Xiangyi stood there, watching his daughter walk out of the room, without saying a word. He didn't know what to say. His daughter was in the most painful time, but she was able to find him at the first time. What does this mean? ! It means that she likes that boy so much that she can't help herself, thinking about him and caring about him all the time.

　　As a father, he was filled with self-blame at the moment. His daughter was already very pitiful, but when something like this happened, the first thing he thought of was to kill that person. He thought that this was caring for her and protecting her, and he didn't really consider her feelings at all!

　　Yes, that boy made my daughter suffer more, but why? Because my daughter really liked that boy and fell in love with him, which hurt her more! For the sake of the family, for that matter, or for the sake of her father, she didn't have to do it hard! That's why she rejected the boy named Luo Fan and left the pain to herself. I am such a selfish father! Fortunately, things have not reached the point of no return, Baili Xiangyi thought secretly.

　　"If necessary, you can protect the boy named Luo Fan. It can be regarded as a small compensation for him. After all, it is our Baili family that feels guilty about the two children. Sigh, do you think it is possible for Su Xin to forgive me as a father?"

　　Facing the empty room, this powerful and influential man, one of the top titled warriors on the continent, showed a look of deep helplessness on his face.

　　"Gui Yun, any news?"

　　Two days later, when Luo Fan came to the classroom, he did not see Liu Suxin for the first time. He felt empty in his heart and whispered to Wu Heizi in the front row.

　　"Yes, Master! There is no specific price for Star Essence, and it is not sold on the mainland. It is all monopolized by the super families. The Tian family only owns a few of the worst-grade White Star Mines and one Green Star Mine, and the output is not high enough for the children of their own family. According to Tian Nanling's understanding, the situation of first-class families should be similar. This should be one of the means by which the super families control their development in disguise."

　　"Well, I know about this matter. Does the Tian family have any way to become a bounty assassin?"

　　Luo Fan was a little disappointed when he heard that the Star Essence was strictly controlled and difficult to obtain under normal circumstances. He was actually prepared for this. If it was easy to obtain, then geniuses would not appear almost entirely in large families! He was slightly disappointed, but he was more determined to establish his power, so he asked the question he was most concerned about.

　　"My master, if you want to become a bounty assassin, you just need to register with the Hunter Guild. However, you will need to pay a registration fee of ten gold star coins, and the minimum strength requirement is a star general. The specific Hunter Guild has relevant information, and you will know once you go there."

　　After the voice transmission was cut off, Luo Fan realized that he had made another common sense mistake, and cursed in his heart: Oh my god! It turns out that bounty assassins are just a common thing. This should be something that many people know. I thought it was as unknown as the Assassin's Guild!

　　Only then did he understand why Gu Li's eyes were so strange when he talked about the bounty assassin that day. Damn it! I think that black-bellied old master must have noticed something while watching me laugh. But it was also a good thing that the old man knew what to do and didn't point it out at the time, otherwise it would be hard to explain.

　　Liu Suxin didn't show up until class started. Luo Fan knew that she was avoiding him, but it wasn't like she was rejected for her confession. The embarrassing thing was that she should be avoiding herself. Why should she be embarrassed? !

　　Luo Fan was a little confused, but when he thought that if it was really because of him that Liu Suxin was embarrassed to come to class, he would not accept this favor. He secretly decided that he would not come to class in the future. Anyway, there was no point in coming or not since he had the master's notes.

　　He conveyed his ideas to Master Guli, and also told the old man that if he didn't get that thing after the trial, he would not come to the academy, so that the old man could be mentally prepared in advance.

　　Guli also understood Luo Fan's plan. It would be inevitable to compete with the children of the three major families. No matter what the result was, Luo Fan would offend the three families, and it would be very dangerous for him to stay in the academy. It was natural for the apprentice to make such a decision.

　　However, Luo Fan's excellence exceeded his expectations. After three days of trial and research, Guli had confirmed the feasibility of soul compression attack based on the art of meditation. It can be said that Luo Fan had fulfilled his wish ahead of schedule to some extent. He was pleased with this apprentice and full of gratitude!

　　Everyone knows how cruel the outside world is. Of course, he is reluctant to let Luo Fan go and wants to fulfill his responsibilities as a master. But he also knows that with Luo Fan's strength, it would be a waste of time for him to stay. Going out to hone his skills is dangerous but it is the right choice. What else can he say? !

　　"Su Xin, you should understand the importance of that matter. There is no room for error. You don't have to say anything more. I will not agree to such a thing!"

　　A month later, at Baili's home, Baili Xiangyi spoke seriously to Liu Suxin in front of him.

　　Today, his daughter Su Xin came to him and said that she wanted to participate in the first-year trial of the academy. What a joke! Even if he agreed to this, the elders and stewards of the clan would not agree. Su Xin is not only his daughter now, but also a key figure who directly affects the rise and fall of the family.

　　"Does the three-year promise still count?" Seeing that her father disagreed, Liu Suxin asked again coldly.

　　She had expected her father's reaction. She had already decided that she must participate this time. If she didn't, she would never have another chance in the future. She would be like a bird in a cage. She had never been out of Zi Yao City since she was a child. In two years, she would be sent from this familiar cage to another unfamiliar cage. This time, she must fight for the opportunity to go out!

　　"Uh! Su Xin, this is clearly two different things. When you agreed to the three years, you didn't say you would leave Zi Yao College, so this is not included in the promise. ...Okay, I'll go discuss it with the elders and try my best to help you!"

　　Baili Xiangyi was just trying to find a reason to persuade his daughter to give up this idea, but when he saw the look in Liu Suxin's eyes looking at him, his heart ached and he couldn't help but say these words. His daughter was heartbroken. If he forced her again, something unpredictable might happen. He just wanted to say the words of refusal but couldn't say it!

　　"Then I would like to thank my father first! If the elders disagree, you can tell them that I will take charge of my own affairs. This is for them not to break their promise first. Don't blame me then!" Liu Suxin was not a person who made trouble for no reason. She knew that her father was in a difficult situation. As a family head, he was undoubtedly very competent, but as a father, she could not praise Baili Xiangyi's actions.

　　Luo Fan went to the classroom today, but not to attend class, because the annual freshman trial was about to begin. Master Guli would announce the content and rules of the trial in the morning. Although he had received the master's message about these things a long time ago, it would be a bit unreasonable if he did not come. Some things are just formalities even though they are known to be necessary.

　　The content of the trial is very simple, which is to kill star beasts in the Linghai Secret Realm. The level of the beast core is used as the standard. Those of the same level will compare in number. If the number is still the same, then two people will fight to determine the order of strength. The time limit is two months, and there are no rules. It all depends on your own strength and means!

　　Of course, it's okay if you kill people in there, as long as you can do it without being discovered. Otherwise, it will be fun when you come out of the secret realm. The upper limit of the number of participants in this trial is 100, and the age cannot be over 18 years old. This is also determined according to the characteristics of the Linghai Secret Realm. If you exceed these two values, you cannot enter.

　　According to the previous practice, the Star Cultivation Department must participate. If there are too many, then the top 100 will be selected. If there are too few, then the Healing Department will be selected. The Artisan Department will not be selected no matter what. This is good news for the weak students in the Artisan Department. As far as Luo Fan knows, there are only 97 people in the Star Cultivation Department this year, which means that his Healing Department can have three places. Naturally, he is not worried that with his master here, it will not be his turn to choose one out of three! Hehe.

　　Apart from these one hundred freshmen, the other first-year students will have to accept trials to challenge star beasts of the same level. This kind of trial supervised by a mentor has much less risk, but correspondingly there is no benefit of quickly improving the spiritual sea star power.

　　Chapter 62: Change of Plan

　　"Okay, that's the situation about the trial. I'd like to remind you all that although the Spirit Sea Secret Realm is great, it's also very dangerous. The dangers there come not only from the terrain and star beasts, but also from your classmates. So you should carefully consider whether to go or not. That's all for today. Whether you're going to the secret realm or not, go back early to prepare. Gather in the classroom after breakfast tomorrow morning. get out of class dismissed!"

　　Gu Li finished what he had to say and ended today's class. Luo Fan saw that there was nothing else to do. Just as he stood up to leave, he heard the master's voice in his mind, "Luo Fan, I have something to ask you. I didn't intend to ask this question, but after more than a month of reflection, I still hope you can give me a truthful answer, okay?"

　　"Master, please speak? I will answer truthfully if I can, but there is no way I can tell you what I cannot. I also have my own difficulties in some matters, and I hope you can understand!" Although Luo Fan felt it was a bit sudden, he still answered calmly.

　　"Okay, then let me ask you, what is your relationship with Wu Heizi? Is he someone you can completely trust? And what is his true strength? I mean his comprehensive strength in actual combat. Can you tell me the answers to these questions truthfully?"

　　Gu Li had long suspected the relationship between Luo Fan and Wu Heizi. They were roommates and had a good relationship at the beginning, but later they became estranged for some unknown reason. This was normal, but the strange thing was that after their relationship became distant, Luo Fan asked him to take care of Wu Heizi. He could not figure this out. Another thing was that during this period he discovered that Wu Heizi's talent was indeed extraordinary, and his personality had changed so much that he was like a completely different person.

　　Luo Fan didn't want to meddle in the affairs of the two of them, but because of the matter of the king-level body movement secret book, his apprentice could not stay in the academy. Not to mention, he would probably be hunted down by the three major families. This made him, as a master, very anxious. A few days ago, he suddenly thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, and the basis of this method depended on Luo Fan's next answer.

　　"Forget it, Master, since you really want to know, then I won't hide it from you. That's right! Wu Heizi and I actually have a very good relationship, and I can completely trust him. As for Wu Heizi's true strength, it's hard to say for sure. An ordinary mid-level star general shouldn't be able to kill him. I wonder if this answer is satisfactory to you, Master?"

　　When Luo Fan heard Gu Li's question, he thought about his performance in the past year since entering school. He knew that it was normal for his master to be suspicious, so he told him everything he could. However, when it came to the matter of the master-servant soul contract, that was something he absolutely could not say.

　　"A mid-level Star General can't kill him?! You can't judge a person by his appearance. Luo Fan, are you really sure that you can trust him completely?! This is very important, are you sure?!" Gu Li solemnly asked Luo Fan to confirm this question again.

　　"Yes, Master, I completely believe in him! You don't have to doubt it, just tell me what's on your mind! You know I, your disciple, don't like to waste time." Luo Fan had to answer again, a little impatient with the old man's nagging.

　　"Okay, I'll be frank. This is what the master thinks. Just like you pushed Wu Heizi to the front in order to keep a low profile, why don't you do it again for the first place reward? Find a way to let Wu Heizi get first place, and then ask him to lend you the secret book, isn't it? This way..."

　　"Master, I appreciate your kindness. I have also thought about what you said. Let me put it this way. Actually, I did this because I really don't want to stay in the academy. I like a challenging life and don't want to live such a dull life. Do you understand?" Luo Fan interrupted what Gu Li was about to say and explained.

　　"Can't you let the master finish what he is saying? Do you think the master is such a selfish person that he came up with this idea just to tie you up in the academy to accompany an old man like me? This is outrageous. Do you want to piss me off to death?" How could Guli not understand Luo Fan's meaning? He became angry and roared in Luo Fan's soul sea!

　　"Uh! Master, please make it clear that this time I will never interrupt you again, okay?" As soon as Luo Fan saw Gu Li's look, he knew that he might have misunderstood his master, and hurriedly replied in an awkward and pleading manner.

　　"Be careful next time if you think so badly of me, Master! I wish you'd get out of here sooner rather than later. I'm annoyed just by seeing you! Humph! The Spiritual Sea Secret Realm is only open for two months a year, but that doesn't mean you have to come out after two months. What I mean is that you've finally gotten in, and it would be a shame if you don't stay for another year. Since you're smart, I don't need to say more about the following, right?"

　　Gu Li, who was still angry, didn't waste any words this time. He simply mentioned it and didn't say anything else. He knew that with Luo Fan's evil mind, there was no need to explain this matter too clearly. He would naturally understand it if he pointed out the key points.

　　"So there is such a saying. Master, if you hadn't told me, I really wouldn't have known it! Hehe, thank you for this, Master. I understand. I will do as you tell me. It's okay, I'm leaving now. It won't be good if we take too long and arouse suspicion from others, right?! See you tomorrow."

　　The soul communication between the master and the apprentice was just a matter of seconds, how could it take so long? Luo Fan just thought that the old man was angry, and he was not stupid, so what was he waiting for if he didn't just run away? Was he waiting to be a punching bag?

　　Looking at the empty classroom, Guli smiled. He had never married in his life and he had always treated his disciple Luo Fan as his own child. How could he be really angry? He was so happy to see Luo Fan being unwilling to be mediocre and brave enough to become a strong man. He was just pretending just now. He didn't expect that the boy would run away for fear of being scolded by him, which made him laugh.

　　Luo Fan had nothing to pack when he returned to the dormitory. He put the necessary things in Soul Blade and put a bag of clothes on the table. He began to think about the plan that had to be changed because of his master's reminder:

　　It seems that I have to put the matter of the bounty assassin aside for now. I am now seventeen years and two months old, and the upper age limit for the Linghai Secret Realm is eighteen years old. This means that I can only stay in there for a year at most. When the second year is up, I will be automatically sent out of the secret realm. The question that arises is that there may be a talented young man in there who entered last year, or even the year before last, which is not impossible!

　　An elite genius from a great family? Don't worry, the young master is here. Now in this independent secret space, I want to see what else can restrain me! Hehe, Luo Fan is now full of expectations for this trial.

　　"Ghost Meteorite!"

　　Since the area occupied by the healing system was not very large, the twenty-mile range of the contract's voice transmission was completely sufficient. Luo Fan, who had changed his plan, contacted Wu Heizi as soon as possible.

　　"I'm here!"

　　This time, Wu Heizi in Tian Nanling's room was not as tragic as last time. At this moment, he was trying hard to reserve the compressed soul power according to Luo Fan's instructions. Ever since he compressed the first drop of soul power crystal and tested the effect, the extremely sinister Wu Heizi fell in love with this kind of weapon to intrude on people. He compressed it whenever he had time. Suddenly he heard Luo Fan's voice transmission and answered immediately.

　　After establishing contact, Luo Fan told him his new plan, requiring him to leave secret marks along the way and find a way to reunite with him as soon as possible if the contract could not be reached after he entered. With Wu Heizi's strength, although it was not the highest among the freshmen this year, he had no problem protecting himself, but considering the king-level star beasts that might appear in the secret realm and the geniuses from aristocratic families who entered early, it was a bit unsafe, so only in this way could Luo Fan feel at ease.

　　The next morning, people came to the classroom early. Luo Fan saw that the seat next to him was still empty, and he felt relieved. Although Liu Suxin rejected him, Luo Fan would not be so sinister as to want her to go to such a dangerous place. However, he thought for a moment, "I am really suspicious. How could the Baili family throw such a valued girl out of sight?"

　　It didn't take long before Gu Li arrived. Without saying a word, he led them towards the Star Cultivation Department. The team didn't stop until they reached the deepest part of the academy, which was behind the dean's house.

　　Luo Fan saw the students from the Star Cultivation Department who had arrived a long time ago. They were all very excited. When he looked at the Healing Department, he saw that the girls were smiling, but the boys were arrogant and disdainful! Feeling such eyes sweeping over him, Luo Fan thought to himself: Boys, I'll let you have your fun first. When we go in later, the young master will definitely repay you one by one! Hehehe.

　　More than a hundred people gathered together. Since no one spoke among those who arrived earlier, no one dared to speak first after Luo Fan and his group arrived. The open space remained unusually quiet. Luo Fan didn't know what was going on. Anyway, it seemed like they were waiting for something, so he just waited. Luo Fan was too lazy to look at the expressions of those children from aristocratic families and closed his eyes to meditate.

　　"Greetings to Principal Baili!"

　　When Luo Fan heard the voice and opened his eyes, he saw Guli and two other old men bowing and greeting a middle-aged man in front of them.

　　"Hello, Principal Baili!"

　　A unified voice immediately erupted from the crowd. Luo Fan was not stupid, so of course he followed suit. When he looked up, he carefully looked at the principal whom he met for the first time. He saw a middle-aged man with starry eyes, sharp eyebrows, and a sharp face. He was wearing a purple school uniform covering his tall body. He looked a bit like Liu Suxin, and his last name was Baili. Luo Fan couldn't help but wonder if this was Liu Suxin's father? !

　　Chapter 63: Mutated Star Wolf Beast

　　Luo Fan only knew that Liu Suxin was a young lady from the Baili family and had a very high status in the family. This could be seen from the fact that he had been in contact with her for such a long time and no one had interrupted him. Another point was her attitude towards Baili Zihao that day, which clearly showed the temper of a young lady. However, Luo Fan did not know who her father was specifically. He had this idea when he saw that she looked somewhat similar to the dean.

　　"Okay, no need to be polite. Today is the day when the Spirit Sea Secret Realm is opened. The fact that you can come here means that you are all elites with outstanding talents. The secret realm not only has opportunities but also considerable dangers. What I want to say is that if you are afraid of danger, don't choose the path of the strong! Only the strong can survive better on the continent. Cowards might as well go home and be your own masters and ladies! Now I ask you again, do you want to be a powerful person or a mediocre coward?!"

　　Dean Baili's eyes gleamed, a powerful aura burst out, and his passionate words echoed in the sky above the open space.

　　"The strong one! The strong one!"

　　The classmates were stimulated by his words and responded with angry roars.

　　"Well, you are worthy of being the geniuses of Ziyao Academy. You are ambitious! This year is the year of genius explosion. The number of freshmen in the Star Cultivation Department has reached the highest level in ten years, with a total of ninety-seven people! And no one dropped out! Not bad, really good, haha... Gu Lao, your Healing Department only has three places this year, you decide how to arrange it!"

　　After the dean finished speaking, he looked at Gu Li, the instructor of the Department of Healing, and Luo Fan noticed that Gu Li's face instantly showed a look of surprise. He thought to himself that maybe the dean must have said something unexpected in his voice transmission just now, which caused the master's expression to change like this.

　　Gu Li paused for a moment before speaking: "The main reason why we asked everyone to come here today is that the dean wants to meet the geniuses of our healing department. Now that we have met them, let's go back to the classroom and wait. Wu Rookie, Luo Fan, the two of you stay!"

　　Many students in the healing department had relieved expressions on their faces. They bowed to the dean and turned back. Luo Fan understood their thoughts. Healers are originally auxiliary professions. How can their strength be compared with the many geniuses in the star cultivation department? The secret realm is so dangerous and there are no rules. Who would be willing to go in? You might not be able to get out once you go in. It is an absolute place where the strong prey on the weak.

　　Wu Cainiao is the student the instructor likes, and Luo Fan must be the student the instructor hates the most because he sleeps every day. They all understand why these two people are chosen, but what they don’t understand is that there are only two of the three places, so who will be the remaining one?

　　Luo Fan also had the same question, but suddenly he thought of the answer and thought to himself: Could it really be her? No way, how could it be possible? This is too unreasonable!

　　Sure enough, after the other students from the Department of Healing left, Liu Suxin came out from somewhere and slowly came to Luo Fan and Wu Heizi. Gu Li then said to the dean, "Sir, Wu Heizi, Luo Fan, and Liu Suxin from the Department of Healing are here!"

　　"Well, I think some of you freshmen may know Liu Suxin's identity, but most people don't know. Let me explain here that Liu Suxin's real identity is the eldest daughter of the Baili family, the overlord of our Ziyao domain, the head of the Baili family, and the biological daughter of the Purple Tyrant Saint!"

　　Dean Baili paused here to give everyone some time to accept it. At this time, many people cast shocked eyes on the cold figure in white. Luo Fan was no exception. He always thought that Liu Suxin's status was very high, but it was a bit unexpected that it was so high. However, he did not look at her, because in his heart she had nothing to do with him anymore, so what did it matter if her status was high.

　　"I think you all understand the importance of her identity, so we have to add a special rule to this trial. No matter which of you meets her, you must do your best to protect her safety! I can also tell you frankly that there are special protection measures for her. We all know what she has experienced, so I advise you not to think about it. You are all smart people, so I won't say more. Now let's open the secret realm!"

　　After Dean Baili finished speaking, a strange-shaped fist-sized object appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and hit the object into a groove under his feet. A door-shaped black hole instantly appeared not far from him.

　　After the passage was opened, he did not let everyone go in immediately, but waited. Luo Fan knew from Gu Li's last voice transmission and the dean's actions that he was waiting for the students who went in last year and did not come out. Sure enough, not long after, about ten minutes, three white figures appeared at the mouth of the black hole.

　　"Students greet the dean!" The three seemed to have anticipated the current situation and were not surprised at all. They bowed deeply to the dean with somewhat excited expressions.

　　"Haha, although there are only three of them, two of them are middle-level star generals, and one is high-level star general! Not bad, not bad! We will talk about your matters later. Freshmen, go in . I will remind you again, remember the rule! Let's begin!"

　　The people on the open space could no longer wait, so they bowed to the dean and their respective mentors, and then walked towards the black hole.

　　"Disciple, be careful! Master believes you will survive. I will wait for your return!"

　　The moment Luo Fan entered the black hole, he heard his master’s concerned voice in his mind, and then everything went dark before his eyes. . . . .

　　Luo Fan's vision was considered good. When he opened his eyes again, he could only see the scene twenty meters away at most. Now he felt as if he was in a thick fog in the wild. The surging star power rushed into the sea of ​​stars in his body without Luo Fan deliberately absorbing it. This was not fog at all, but a special phenomenon caused by the excessive condensation of star power!

　　At this time, there were several huge trees growing around him, surrounded by lush shrubs, and Luo Fan didn't recognize any of the plants. What's more important is that most of these plants are glowing! The colorful scenery gave him an illusory feeling. This is the most special spiritual sea secret realm in Ziyao Domain! It was so wonderful that Luo Fan was immediately attracted by this enchanting beauty.

　　Suddenly Luo Fan heard a rustling sound. It was a star beast! This was the sound made by branches hitting the fur of a star beast moving at high speed. He heard it immediately, and also heard from the sound that the star beasts rushing towards him were not just one, but a group!

　　Although Luo Fan judged that this group of unknown star beasts would not pose any threat to him based on the speed at which they were approaching, he would not take such speed seriously at all, as it was too slow. Only a monster like Luo Fan could say this. In fact, the speed of the unknown star beasts was still very fast. Within a few breaths, this group of unknown star beasts appeared in front of Luo Fan!

　　Star Wolf Beast! No, this is not exactly a Star Wolf Beast. Although it looks a bit like one at first glance, Luo Fan is sure that this is definitely not an ordinary Star Wolf Beast. Because he has the memory of Shadow Killer, he naturally knows almost everything about the types and habits of the star beasts on the continent. However, Luo Fan really has no memory of this group of star wolf-like star beasts in front of him.

　　An ordinary star wolf beast should have gray-black fur and look similar to a domestic dog, but be slightly larger than a dog, with a thicker and longer tail and a long and thin mouth. Its strength is only at the highest eight-star warrior level.

　　But these star beasts that look like star wolves have shiny black fur all over their bodies. The hair is so short that if you don’t look closely you’d think they have no hair at all. The main difference is that they have six legs, their tails are longer and thinner, and they keep swinging. Their mouths are open, revealing their sharp teeth, and they drool from time to time. . . . .

　　"Oh my god! What the hell are these things?!" Luo Fan cursed in his heart.

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan was surprised to find that this star beast could actually climb trees! Looking at the unknown star beasts that surrounded him in an instant, he was not panicked at all. He just watched them slowly approach and continuously narrowed the encirclement.

　　The atmosphere suddenly became tense. This group of beasts, which we estimated to be called mutant star wolves, made almost no sound as they moved slowly. Luo Fan could only hear their somewhat rapid breathing and the clear sound of the water flowing from their mouths dripping onto the dead leaves on the ground.

　　Ten meters, eight meters, when the nearest mutant star wolf approached Luo Fan five meters away, it suddenly jumped up and launched a silent attack! At the moment when the first mutant star wolf launched the attack, the other mutant star wolves moved, rushed towards him quickly, and jumped up and pounced on Luo Fan one after another.

　　Star power bursts, slow motion! Hidden knife technique! Speedy shadow!

　　Just when the first mutant star wolf pounced in front of Luo Fan, and he could even see his own reflection in the other's green eyes, he moved, twisted his body strangely, and disappeared. At this moment, many mutant star wolves also pounced soon after, but of course all of them missed, because of the sudden disappearance of Luo Fan, the target, they collided with each other. Maybe some of them were hurt and made a few painful whimpers.

　　Woo woo…

　　When Luo Fan appeared again, he was already twenty meters away. It was not that he did not want to go farther, but this was the first time he had seen this group of unusual star beasts. Luo Fan planned to find out their strength and characteristics first. If he was too far away, he would not be able to see clearly because of the star power fog, so he had planned this distance long ago.

　　Looking at the mutant star wolf opposite that collided and quickly separated, and then glanced at the one on the ground that he had just killed by cutting its throat, Luo Fan frowned and thought to himself: Star General's initial strength? ! This is much stronger than the ordinary star wolf beast, right? Could it be that the star power here is too strong, which caused it to strengthen and mutate?

　　Chapter 64: The Mysterious Heartland

　　Although Luo Fan killed the mutant star wolf in seconds just now, he felt a slight resistance from the meteorite knife. Also, its speed when attacking was obviously much faster than when moving. Overall, Luo Fan estimated that the strength of this star wolf could at least reach the star general level.

　　He had an idea of ​​the mutant star wolf's speed and defense. When he was about to test its attack power, Luo Fan stopped because he saw that the group of star beasts that had quieted down were now frantically gnawing at their dead counterpart on the ground. Flesh and blood were flying everywhere, and a green blood stain was left in less than a minute. The dead star beast was eaten to the bone!

　　Now it's all right, do we still need to test the attack power? Looking at the mutant star wolf that quickly surrounded him after eating the corpse of its own kind, Luo Fan smiled and thought to himself: You are really not afraid of death! Since one is not enough for you to eat, then I will make sure you have nothing to eat!

　　This time Luo Fan didn’t have time to play with them. He moved and disappeared from the spot. Only the screams of “howling” were heard from the woods, and he directly launched an attack!

　　Soon the forest returned to its previous tranquility, as if nothing had happened. However, if you saw the corpses of the star beasts on the ground with their throats cut and some of their muscles twitching from time to time because they died instantly, you would know that something intense had indeed happened here just now.

　　Luo Fan walked forward aimlessly, looking at the various strange-shaped plants around him from time to time. He didn't take the little episode just now to heart at all, just thinking that it was someone who was bored and gave him the beast core. At this moment, he was thinking about something else:

　　This is not normal. This is supposed to be a trial ground for first-year geniuses, and the participants are all under 18 years old. Even if the initial level of Star Generals is not the highest, it should be at the middle level. If the star beasts here are at least as strong as this mutant star wolf, how many freshmen can survive? ! This is clearly a disguised elimination. The academy would never do such a thing, but this is the fact that I personally experienced. How can I explain it?

　　Could it be?! Suddenly Luo Fan thought of another reasonable explanation, that is, this is a place similar to the Death Mountains, which is also divided into several layers. The closer to the middle, the stronger the star beasts are, and the more concentrated the star power is. When he thought of this, he immediately chose the thickest tree nearby and jumped up.

　　When he reached the top of a tree forty or fifty meters high, he found that the star power mist above was almost gone. Huge stars hung in the white sky, and each of them emitted a soft light. This should be the main source of light in the secret realm. The range of the star power mist under his feet was only twenty or thirty miles in radius. There were no mountains in sight, only dense trees. Among them, in the center position surrounded by white fog, there was a tree that caught Luo Fan's attention. It should be said that he couldn't help but notice it.

　　The reason was that the tree was too big, so big that it was beyond Luo Fan's imagination! According to his estimation, the tree was at least several thousand meters high, and its abnormally large canopy completely covered the range of the star power mist. He also vaguely saw some unknown flying star beasts going in and out between the branches. Seeing such a scene, Luo Fan was really shocked!

　　If he was right, he was in the center of the so-called Star Sea Secret Realm. Was he randomly teleported to the most dangerous center?! At this moment, Luo Fan, standing on the top of the tree, cursed in his heart: Oh my god! My luck is really bad! Such a small chance can still happen to me, damn it!

　　It is not known whether Guli did not understand the situation in the secret realm, or whether it was because of what Luo Fan said about the invincible strength under the Star King. This master never mentioned anything about the situation in the secret realm to him, so now Luo Fan could only guess by himself. However, he also had his own basis, and he believed that his idea should be the fact.

　　After admiring the beautiful scenery on the treetops for a while, Luo Fan chose the direction of the central giant tree and floated down, starting to rush towards the center. His plan was simple. Since he had to practice here for a year, of course he would practice where the star power was the strongest. Also, he believed that with Wu Heizi's strength and wisdom, he would sooner or later enter the white fog area with the strongest star power, so that he could sense him and merge with him.

　　He even thought that it was impossible that Wu Heizi was the only one who could think of such an obvious truth. Everyone who entered here, except Liu Suxin who came in for unknown reasons, would make the same choice. It would be very lively when geniuses gathered here. Hehe, with his own strength, who could he be afraid of here? Luo Fan couldn't help but become sinister again.

　　Affected by the sight and lush bushes on the ground, Luo Fan's progress was not very fast, and the density of star beasts here was frighteningly high. He would often encounter mutated star beasts within a hundred meters. Yes, mutated ones. Now he understood that there were no normal-looking star beasts here. They were all some half-star beasts. Even a frog had small wings!

　　As Luo Fan advanced, he quickly summarized the first-hand information about the secret realm. In half a day, he only advanced more than ten miles. During this journey, he only killed two mutant star beasts. One looked like a cow and was covered with long bone spurs. Although it was also at the initial stage of Star General strength, the dense long thorns made it impossible for him to start. In the end, he had to waste two poison needles and shoot them into its eyes before he could kill it. The other was a winged mouse star beast, at the intermediate stage of Star General, with super fast speed. It might be difficult for others to deal with it, but for Luo Fan who relied on speed, it was too easy.

　　In addition to the mutant star wolf killed in the first battle, after these three actual battles, Luo Fan confirmed one thing, that is, the abnormal richness of the star power created the abnormal star beast, which was much higher than the normal star beast outside. The most important thing is that he found that the defense of the body of all the star beasts in the secret realm has almost doubled! Thinking of going to the center to practice, if there is no weapon like the meteorite knife, it is really difficult for people with strength below the Star King to survive.

　　After having a general understanding of the star beasts here, Luo Fan rushed forward quickly with confidence. He did not attack the star beasts he encountered along the way, but relied on his terrifying speed to get rid of them instantly. Killing them? What's the point? ! He didn't need those low-level beast cores. Did he want to clear the way for those children from the noble families who came in with him? Luo Fan was not so kind. He hoped that these mutant star beasts that he deliberately let go would have some special means to kill a few so-called geniuses!

　　Luo Fan, who was moving quickly, discovered a very strange phenomenon. The closer he got to the tree, the lighter the star power mist became! His vision became clearer and clearer, and he felt that there were fewer star beasts in the dark. He had to slow down with doubts, and stopped when there was no white mist in his sight.

　　Looking at the strange open space not far ahead, Luo Fan began to think: No, according to my inference, this big tree should be the center of the secret realm, so the star power should be the most concentrated place, but now I can hardly feel any star power at all, it is even worse than outside, and why are there fewer and fewer star beasts? Even if there is star power here, there should be low-level star beasts, right? !

　　There is no star beast in the center of this vast expanse of star power mist? Without star power mist, could it be...

　　Luo Fan thought of something and found a tree that looked tall. He did not activate his star power but relied on his physical strength to climb up quickly. He carefully hid his body and then began to observe through the gaps between the leaves.

　　It didn't take long for him to explore the environment around the giant tree. In the middle was a huge straight trunk with a diameter of several miles. No branches grew out of the trunk at a height of 100 meters, but there were many tree holes. In front of the tree was a circular open space. There was not even any grass on the ground, it was bare. However, there was a pond of medium size not far from the trunk.

　　Suddenly! Luo Fan actually saw a white figure appearing at the entrance of a tree hole. There was actually someone there! ?

　　Although the figure flashed by and his specific appearance was not clear, with Luo Fan's eyesight, he clearly saw that it was definitely a man in a white school uniform, and the big word "Star" on his back at the moment he turned around, revealing his identity as a star cultivator!

　　Luo Fan was confused again. He had originally guessed that this was the center of the Star Sea Secret Realm. When he saw the central pond, he was more certain of this. He thought that it should be liquid star power formed by a certain concentration of star power. The reason why there were no star beasts in such a good place was that there might be the strongest star beast overlord in the secret realm! The reason why the empty land was formed was because the giant tree absorbed all the nutrients from the ground, so no grass grew.

　　But the sudden appearance of this student from the Star Cultivation Department overturned his reasoning! If there is a treasure land of liquid star power here, there must be a powerful star beast guarding it. But how to explain this person? ! Could it be that this person is so powerful that he can intimidate all the star beasts in the forest? A powerful person with the strength of a star king or above under the age of 18? ! This is simply impossible, so Luo Fan is even more confused!

　　Luo Fan, who had been hiding in the tree and thinking for a long time, couldn't come up with any good idea. He looked at the bright sky and secretly calculated the time. It has been a whole day since he came to this secret place, but it has not gotten dark at all. He knew that his plan of waiting until dark to sneak over would not be realized. There might be no such thing as night here. He thought: Forget it, since I'm here, I might as well make the best of it. I can just go and take a look. There's nothing to be afraid of!

　　Chapter 65 The power of soul attack!

　　Luo Fan made up his mind and flew down, no longer hiding his figure, and walked towards the giant tree in the middle of the open space. When he was about to reach the trunk of the tree, a proud voice sounded, "Stop, this place has been occupied by me, you should go to another place, otherwise I don't mind you exercising your hands and feet!"

　　"Really?! If you say so, then I'll take it. It's your place. I was just passing by. Now that you say so, I really want to give it a try!"

　　When Luo Fan heard the impolite words, he immediately responded impolitely, thinking: Oh my god! This guy inside is really crazy. I've been bored in the academy for a long time, so I'll just use this guy to relax!

　　"Damn it! Boy, you are looking for death! Since you are so arrogant, I will grant your wish!" The other party cursed and appeared in front of Luo Fan in an instant.

　　The first impression Luo Fan had of the man was that of a pretty boy, with delicate features and a slender figure, almost like a woman. When he saw the gleam in his eyes, Luo Fan knew that this was a sinister character, a look that an upright person would never have. It was just a feeling, and he defined it in his mind when he saw it.

　　This is actually the benefit brought by Shadow Killer's memory. How old is Luo Fan, and how many people and things has he experienced? His intuition is basically formed on the basis of Shadow Killer's memory, and it is a subconscious judgment. Shadow Killer cannot become a strong man because he has assassinated countless people and met all kinds of people. Judging a person's main character from his expression is at the master level. Therefore, Luo Fan is quite confident in his judgment because of his experience.

　　Feeling the burst of star power, he is at the peak of the middle level of Star General and should be about to break through to the high level. This is a very high strength for someone under eighteen years old. If he can stay here for another year, he will at least be a high-level Star General when he goes out. He is definitely a genius among geniuses and an elite among elites. No wonder he is so arrogant!

　　"Huh?! Are you a freshman this year?" Wei Jinxing asked in surprise when he saw Luo Fan who had just shouted at him.

　　The reason why he was a little surprised was that Wei Jinxing was a talented student of the Star Cultivation Department who entered last year. He was only three months away from turning seventeen, but his star power cultivation had reached nine stars. In fact, he could have been promoted to a star general outside a long time ago. With the strength of the Wei family, one of the three major families in the Zi Yao Domain, the necessary condition of a Star King-level beast core was nothing. The reason he entered the Linghai Secret Realm was that when he broke through the nine stars, the secret realm was opened, so he had no choice but to come in early.

　　As for the classmates who came in at the same time as him, after a year of study, there were no people he didn't know. Luo Fan's appearance was obviously not any of them. The secret realm was just opened yesterday, and this person reached the central giant tree today. Could it be that he was lucky enough to be teleported directly to this place? ! But now that he has exploded with star power, he didn't feel any star power from Luo Fan. What does this mean? Can ordinary people enter the academy and are qualified to enter here? !

　　Wei Jinxing, who originally wanted to take action directly, did not dare to act rashly now that he did not know Luo Fan's background. Considering Luo Fan's freshman identity, he was even more surprised. He was thinking to himself: This kid has unknown origins, and as a freshman he has strength that I cannot fathom. He must be either a descendant of a super family or a monstrous genius. Anyway, no matter what, he is definitely not an easy character to deal with. It is better to find out the other party's identity and strength before making plans.

　　"Aren't you going to take action? Come on, I'm waiting!"

　　How could Luo Fan not know what this guy was worried about? Not only did he not answer, but he became even more arrogant and provocative. He was just thinking about whether his intuition was correct. If it was correct, then the person opposite would definitely not dare to take action after what he said. But if he attacked in anger just because of provocation, it meant that the feeling just now was not very credible. This was a crucial thing for Luo Fan to face more and more enemies in the future. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity!

　　"Haha, my friend, please don't get angry. We are all classmates, how can we turn our swords against each other as soon as we meet? Brother Ziyao, Weijia, Weijinxing, may I know what to call you, my classmate?"

　　When Wei Jinxing saw Luo Fan's extremely arrogant look, he felt that the person who came was not simple. This was not a place where a second-generation playboy could come. This person must have a strong capital to dare to be so arrogant. He quickly put on a smile and tried to test him with words.

　　"Wei Family, that's not bad. Young Master, I'm new here and I don't know much about the situation. Well, it's okay if we don't fight. Since Jin Xing is the owner of this place, then introduce me to him. How about that, even if you two are even?"

　　Luo Fan still did not reveal his identity and continued to speak forcefully. He thought: You want to find out my details? Humph, you are dreaming! If you don't dare to do it, just bear it obediently, hehe.

　　"My classmate, isn't it bad to not follow the etiquette between noble families?! Now I don't know how to introduce your identity and strength. Why don't you first tell me how you came to this center, and I will decide how to explain it to you according to the situation?"

　　Faced with Luo Fan's aggressiveness, Wei Jinxing also became a little angry. His smile disappeared and a cruel look slowly appeared on his face.

　　"Say it or not?"

　　As soon as Luo Fan saw the other party's appearance, he felt relieved. This guy named Wei Jinxing was still too naive. He couldn't help himself after just two sentences. It seemed that was the case. Then he thought again: This guy is less than eighteen years old and is from a wealthy family. He can be considered to be very patient to be able to do this. He is certainly not on the same level as himself who has more than a hundred years of experience in shadow killing. It's his bad luck to meet me, hehe.

　　When Wei Jinxing heard what Luo Fan said, he thought to himself, "How shameless! This kind of blatant slap in the face will never end! Since there is no way to resolve it safely, I'll just have to force it!" Having made a decision, he no longer wanted to argue with Luo Fan.

　　The star power exploded instantly, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which stabbed silently at the opponent's throat. Since the two were not far away, the sword reached Luo Fan's eyes the moment it came out. The most important thing was that Wei Jinxing's sword did not even make the slightest sound!

　　Wei Jinxing was very confident about his sneak attack. You have to know that he used the Wei family's "Falling Leaf Sword Technique" Star General high-level attack skill! It is the highest existence second only to the Star King level technique. In this Ziyao Domain, except for the overlord Baili family's "Changhong Sword Technique" up to the sky-level attack skill, no other family's attack is stronger than his own Wei family. If Luo Fan is not a member of the Baili family, he will definitely die!

　　Luo Fan had expected him to make a move, so how could he not be prepared? As soon as Venus appeared, Luo Fan entered a slow-motion state. Although he spoke frivolously, he remained cautious in his heart.

　　Star storage device! Not good! As soon as the long sword appeared in the opponent's hand, Luo Fan knew that his experience was still a little insufficient, because the distance between the two was closer now, he had been on guard against Wei Jinxing's attack, and in the slow release state, he felt that his reaction time was enough, but now with the length of the long sword, the reaction time left for him was still too little. Although he was fast, the brain always had to have a reaction time, right? !

　　"ah!"

　　A painful scream was heard, but the owner of the voice certainly was not Luo Fan's. What was happening now was that Wei Jinxing was lying on the ground, rolling around with his hands on his head. Luo Fan stood still, looking at the screaming boy from the Wei family with lingering fear.

　　Luo Fan was now secretly ashamed in his heart. The most dangerous thing about the sword just now was not its speed, nor its silence and lack of murderous intent. The most dangerous thing was actually his lack of experience! He had never competed with an opponent with a storage device. After all, it was not an ordinary thing. Over time, he ignored this aspect!

　　Wei Jinxing's sword came out too suddenly, and because of the storage of the star device, Luo Fan misjudged the distance between the two people, which resulted in a lack of reaction time. In addition, the opponent attacked the throat, which was a place that even his own body flexibility technique could not change. From the beginning, Luo Fan did not use the star power to maintain mystery, and it would be too late to activate it now!

　　In the end, it was Shadow Killer's memory that helped him, making him calmer when life and death were at stake! Although his body was too late to react, his mind could still react. In an instant, he thought of a countermeasure, which was soul attack! This attack method did not require any time at all!

　　Three drops of soul essence, this is the number that Luo Fan calculated quickly. He didn't plan to kill the opponent immediately before he figured out the situation here, so he didn't use the soul blade. Luo Fan's idea was that as long as Venus was slightly affected, he would have enough time to react physically. As long as he could dodge this time, the opponent would not have any chance. To put it another way, if this compressed soul power attack was ineffective, he could only use the soul blade to wipe it out!

　　It seems like a long time, but in fact, it happened in an instant from the appearance of the long sword in Venus's hand to the moment she fell to the ground and screamed after being attacked by the soul. This was thanks to Luo Fan who had been maintaining a slow-motion state. It took almost no time for the mind to react to various thoughts. So for Luo Fan, although the incident happened suddenly, generally speaking, he was only slightly surprised and had no worries about life or death. The best explanation is that he escaped without any danger.

　　Luo Fan never used any star power from beginning to end, and he didn't even move his body, as if nothing had happened. Looking at the figure still rolling on the ground in pain, the corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled...

　　Chapter 66: Shocked Wei Jinxing

　　This can be said to be the first battle in the true sense of soul attack. Needless to say, the effect is effective. With only three drops of compressed soul essence, Wei Jinxing, who has the strength of a mid-level star general, became such a horrible state. Luo Fan was naturally happy. You know, this was the method he figured out by himself. Seeing that his research results were so ideal, a sense of accomplishment arose naturally.

　　After a cup of tea, the screams of Wei Jinxing on the ground stopped. At this time, his eyes were full of bloodshot, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth because he bit his mouth to endure the severe pain in his brain. He looked at Luo Fan who was standing there with a smile on his face with a somewhat listless expression, and tried hard to stand up, but he failed to maintain his balance after two attempts, and fell down again. After a while, he felt that the pain in his brain had completely disappeared, and then he slowly stood up.

　　"Are you convinced now?"

　　Luo Fan was in a good mood. He looked at Wei Jinxing who stood up opposite him and asked with a smile.

　　At this time, the embarrassed Wei Jinxing dared not say anything harsh. He stared at Luo Fan, the mysterious freshman who had not even moved a finger just now. He was shocked beyond words and thought to himself, "Who is he?! I don't even have a chance to sneak attack! Even a high-level star general can't be so much better than me. Could he be a star king? Freshman, under 18 years old, star king? No, this is absolutely impossible! But just now..."

　　"Could it be that you used a soul attack just now?!"

　　Wei Jinxing recalled the situation when he was attacked just now, and suddenly he thought of something in horror. He couldn't help but blurt out the question, and his expression as he stared at Luo Fan instantly turned into one of disbelief!

　　Seeing the other party's surprised expression after realizing what was happening, Luo Fan didn't answer, but just smiled even more brightly as if to acquiesce to his guess.

　　"No! Impossible, you must be lying to me! I absolutely do not believe that you are a Star Honor Level expert! It must have been an illusion just now, it's not real, this is not true!"

　　Wei Jinxing saw Luo Fan's acquiescence and suddenly screamed wildly. Soul attack, this most mysterious attack method! Not only Wei Jinxing, but everyone on the continent knew that it was only possessed by the titled masters of the Star Honor level! Now the freshman opposite actually admitted that he could use soul attack! It broke the law of the Star Cultivation System for thousands of years. How could Wei Jinxing believe it! He would rather believe that Luo Fan was a Star King-level master than believe the fact that the other party acquiesced!

　　"Then do you want to try again?!" Luo Fan's calm voice suddenly rang in Wei Jinxing's mind.

　　Wei Jinxing was stunned in a moment of madness! When he looked at Luo Fan's smiling face, he dared not talk nonsense anymore. Soul transmission! Although he was unwilling to admit that the soul attack was real, this soul transmission could not be more real. A Star King-level expert? ! !

　　"Sir, Jinxing did not know your identity. Please forgive me for my rude behavior!" Jinxing reacted and quickly bowed deeply to Luo Fan, consciously using the honorific title of Star King to express her respect for Luo Fan.

　　The Wei family is one of the three great families in Ziyao Domain. Even if Luo Fan is a Star King, he will not respect him so much. But he is not stupid. Now he is not in the academy, let alone in his Wei family, but in a special space, Linghai Secret Realm! Here, the other party will not have any family concerns. The survival law of the jungle is absolutely naked! If you don't recognize this, you will be courting death. Even if you don't accept it, you can only think about revenge after you get out.

　　"Now you can answer my question, right?"

　　Seeing that this so-called genius of the Wei family was completely shocked, his face became serious and he said coldly.

　　Wei Jinxing now knew that the person asking the question was a Star King-level expert, so how could he not dare not answer? After a while, Luo Fan understood what was going on.

　　It turned out that this was indeed the center of the Linghai Secret Realm and also the best place for cultivation. Wei Jinxing had to reach the middle level of Star General before he could barely rush here. However, he did not expect to find that this place had been occupied by someone else after arriving here. If he could have snatched it away, he would certainly not be willing to give up like this. But what made him speechless was that the people occupying this place were not just one person, but three geniuses from the Tian family.

　　Since he arrived here too late, the weakest of the three was at the intermediate Star General level, not to mention the strongest one, Tian Zhenshan, who had reached the advanced Star General level. It was impossible to rob him. Fortunately, there were only two months left before the secret realm was opened. He had to wait nearby. Only when the time was up and the three men left did Wei Jinxing dare to come and occupy this place. Unfortunately, he had not occupied it for half a day before Luo Fan came.

　　As for whether there are overlord-level star beasts here, Wei Jinxing did not say. Luo Fan thought that this kid had just arrived here and it was normal for him not to know the situation well. Then he asked him about the concentration of star power here. He said that the place with the most concentrated star power in the Linghai Secret Realm is actually in the small lake in front of the giant tree. It can be said that such a central giant tree is completely driven by star power!

　　"So that's how it is. I just heard you say that the three people who occupied this place before were from the Tian family, and the strongest one among them, who was a high-level star general, was named Tian Zhenshan? Is that right?" Luo Fan suddenly remembered something and asked another question.

　　"That's right, sir. It's Tian Zhenshan, the genius of the Tian family, one of the three great families. Do you know him?" Wei Jinxing saw that Luo Fan seemed to be very interested in this person, and couldn't help but ask another question.

　　How could Luo Fan know the so-called genius Tian Zhenshan? He just thought of Tian Zhenjun who he had killed before from the name. When he heard the name, he guessed that this person should be Tian Nanling's cousin, Wu Heizi's only competitor. He didn't expect that his strength had reached the high level of Star General. He is really a talented person!

　　However, he was not worried that Wu Heizi could not deal with him. If it were him, Wu Heizi would have to use some tricks to win against a high-level Star General. But seeing the look on Wu Heizi's face after the soul attack just now, Luo Fan was full of confidence in his servant Gui Yun, who had a strong soul talent. Gui Yun should have mastered the Speed ​​Shadow Technique by now, and with the soul attack method he taught him, there would be no problem for him to deal with a high-level Star General.

　　"The last question is, do the children of the wealthy families who come here have special secret methods that can let their family members know clearly what happened in here?" Luo Fan ignored Wei Jinxing's question. He had no intention of letting him live when he used the soul attack technique. And he was not in the mood to answer questions raised by someone who was about to be silenced.

　　The reason why Luo Fan asked this question was because he suddenly remembered what Dean Baili said to protect Liu Suxin's safety when he came in. He just wanted to make sure that he would not be blocked at the entrance of the black hole immediately after he went out.

　　Wei Jinxing was surprised to hear Luo Fan's question and thought, "Is this guy really not from a wealthy family? Otherwise, why would he ask such a childish question?! He's asking this because..." He immediately thought that Luo Fan might want to kill him, and he didn't want to die, so he quickly thought of a way to deal with it.

　　In fact, it is not as exaggerated as Dean Baili said. The children of the big families can know everything the carrier of the secret technique sees. At best, they only have their own soul order. They can only know the life and death of their own talented children in the outside world. The highest-level soul order can only be possessed by a super family like the Baili family. Moreover, this kind of soul order can only be used by a soul strength like that of the Star Honored level. The best effect is to allow the caster to see the last scene before the carrier's death.

　　This can be said to be something that all the direct descendants of the great families know, so Luo Fan, to some extent, has made a common sense mistake! Even if Luo Fan thought about this, he couldn't avoid it, because he definitely didn't know! How could he know if he didn't ask? Although he knew that it might arouse Wei Jinxing's suspicion, he still asked.

　　"Yes, sir. Every noble family member or clan member who is in the spotlight has a soul token that belongs to him or her. The function of the soul token is to know the life and death of the corresponding person. As for knowing everything about the holder, that is simply impossible. Well, the best you can do is to see the last person you saw when he or she died."

　　Looking at Luo Fan who was staring at him, Wei Jinxing didn't know whether he really didn't know or was lying to him. He no longer had any doubts about Luo Fan's strength. With such a strong talent and strength, it seemed a bit hard to explain that he was not a genius from a big family! So he said it half-truthfully, just in case Luo Fan didn't know the details, then he would be cautious about the last point and would not kill him easily.

　　Wei Jinxing's idea was good, but unfortunately he made a mistake. Although Luo Fan really didn't know if there was such a secret method, he knew the existence and effect of the Soul Order very clearly. After all, he still had a Soul Order that had lost its function in the Assassin Valley, right? !

　　"Boy, you dare to lie to me? Do you think I'm a fool?!"

　　Hearing the other party's answer, Luo Fan's face turned furious, and he activated the soul resonance, and the aura of a powerful Star King suddenly burst out, directly enveloping Wei Jinxing, who was uneasy in his heart!

　　Under the pressure of that powerful aura, Wei Jinxing was so scared that he quickly knelt on the ground, and hurriedly explained: "My lord, please calm down! My lord, please calm down! I didn't lie to you, I really didn't lie to you!"

　　Chapter 67: The Central Lake

　　"Hmph! You still dare to be so stubborn! Soul Master, do you think I don't have an identity like this? How come I don't know about the last photo?! If you are not lying to me, then what is it?! I think you are looking for death!!"

　　Luo Fan's eyes flashed coldly and he roared at Wei Jinxing with murderous intent.

　　"My Lord, it is true! The Soul Order does have such an effect, but... it only requires a Star Honor-level expert to cast the spell."

　　Wei Jinxing was pressed step by step by Luo Fan, and stimulated by the fierce murderous aura, and finally said what she least wanted to say!

　　Luo Fan only knew about the effects of the Soul Order that the demon had introduced. The Demon Valley Master did not say whether there were other effects. He also did not know whether what Wei Jinxing said was true or whether it was just added randomly to save his life. However, considering what Dean Baili said, he felt that the possibility of it was very high. This guy could make it up to save his life. Dean Baili was a person of such status that he could not do such a disgraceful thing, right? !

　　So when he heard Wei Jinxing's statement about the last photo, Luo Fan decided to trick him. It turned out that this kid actually knew more information and he managed to trick it out. After Luo Fan got the information he wanted, he felt relieved, withdrew his aura, and the murderous intent disappeared in an instant.

　　"Haha, as far as I know, there is no Star Honor Level expert in your Wei family, right? Right, Mr. Wei?" Luo Fan asked lightly with a relaxed look on his face, as if joking.

　　But when Jin Xing heard these light-hearted words, his face changed instantly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes as if he had made some sinister decision. He slammed the ground with both hands, and using the powerful reaction force to stand up all of a sudden, he turned on his toes and flashed towards the direction of the small lake in the center!

　　His reaction was very fast, and he escaped twenty meters in the blink of an eye. Wei Jinxing did not feel that someone was chasing him from behind. Looking at the spiritual power lake getting closer and closer, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, but this also became his last expression left in the world. . . . .

　　Luo Fan slowly walked to Wei Jinxing's body, and seeing his expression before death, he couldn't help but frown. Although Wei Jinxing's movements were fast just now, they were too slow for Luo Fan's slow motion state. The reason why he didn't act immediately was because he was a little curious why Wei Jinxing didn't escape into the forest, but fled towards the direction of the central lake which was obviously a dead end. This didn't make sense. Who would make such a choice?

　　Seeing him about to escape to the lake, Luo Fan didn't know what this guy was planning, but it must be something bad. He would never let him get close to the lake, so he killed him instantly with his soul blade. Now seeing this weird smile again, Luo Fan was sure of one thing in his heart, that is, there must be some secret hidden in the lake in the center that Wei Jinxing didn't tell him just now! And this secret is very important! !

　　But now that this guy is dead, there is no way of knowing what the secret is. Luo Fan no longer dwells on this issue and begins to carefully look for the star storage device of the young master of the Wei family. This thing is a rare item and it must not be wasted. Although he himself does not need it, he can still give it to his servants. Besides, with the incident of the soul grass last time, Luo Fan is definitely the one who can take advantage of others.

　　Luo Fan quickly searched his body, but found nothing?! Looking at the naked body with only shoes left, he cursed in his heart, "Oh my god! Could this guy have hidden something on his feet?!" As expected, Luo Fan found the ring on the sole of his right shoe.

　　Ordinary star storage devices can only be used when they come into contact with the body, but Luo Fan's is a soul storage star device, so he does not have this restriction. As long as his soul is immortal, no one can find his soul blade. Even if he dies, the soul blade will at most become a physical entity and directly burst his brain. People who don't understand the situation will definitely not be able to find his storage star device. For this reason, he will not hide it carefully like others to prevent the treasure from being exposed.

　　After throwing the corpses and clothes on the ground into the distant forest, Luo Fan came to the giant tree, flew up and jumped into the tree hole where Venus came out.

　　Seeing the situation inside the tree hole, Luo Fan's mood suddenly improved, and he thought to himself: "These young men from noble families really know how to enjoy themselves. Not bad, really not bad. This is a good deal for me, the young master, hehe."

　　The space inside the cave is very large, about a hundred square meters, with three chairs and a square table in the middle. There are also three small wooden houses built inside the cave. However, in Luo Fan's opinion, this tree hole should be naturally formed, because it is obvious that the man-made things here are all made of ordinary trees in the forest outside. In order to prove his guess, he casually used the soul blade to chop on the wall of the cave on the side, and found that only a shallow mark was left. Sure enough, the hardness of the giant tree's wood was beyond his imagination!

　　After Luo Fan came in, he didn’t feel how strong the star power was. “What’s going on? Isn’t this the best place to practice? Is there something special here?” Thinking of this, he carefully checked the three wooden houses again, only to find that the three houses were almost the same, with a bed, bedding made of star beast fur, a large wooden barrel, two small wooden barrels, a wooden basin, and so on! He seemed to have thought of something all of a sudden, but he couldn’t think of it anymore. What was it...

　　"That's it! I understand! Haha."

　　Finally, Luo Fan thought for a while and suddenly shouted. He figured it out. That was the wooden barrel! At first, he thought that it was just for the convenience of taking a bath, so a large wooden barrel was placed in each room, and the small one was of course used for fetching water. But the closest place was the Xingli Lake. No one would run back and forth from a long distance to fetch buckets of water for a bath, right? If you have that much time, you might as well take a bath in a place with water and come back.

　　There is a big wooden barrel for bathing in each room. The purpose is easy to guess. It is used to hold the water from the Star Power Lake for cultivation! And why the lake water must be brought back for cultivation just explains another thing that Luo Fan has not figured out yet, that is, Wei Jinxing ran towards the small lake with a weird look on his face! There is danger in the small lake! As for what it is, he is still unclear, but the most reasonable explanation is that the secret realm overlord-level star beast is in the small lake!

　　Wei Jinxing's final struggle was not to escape, because he was not stupid and he believed that he had the strength of a Star King, so there was no point in running away. His real purpose was to use some method to lure out that terrifying star beast whose appearance and strength he didn't know, and to drag himself down with it to die together with him!

　　Thinking of this, Luo Fan couldn't help but feel a little worried. He knew nothing about the dangerous star beast. But when he saw the wooden barrels in the three rooms, he knew that although it was a little dangerous to get water from the lake, it was not impossible. Otherwise, the three people would not have stayed here for a year. There must be a way, but they just couldn't think of it now. Since he couldn't figure it out, Luo Fan decided not to mess with the lake water. He would stay here first and observe for a while. He didn't believe that the unknown star beast would not make any movement!

　　In this way, Luo Fan lived in this opened tree hole. In the next few days, he explored all the other adjacent tree holes that he could reach, and did not find anything wrong. Of course, he was not sure how many days had passed, and there was no night here, so it was just a rough estimate of the time. During this period of time, except for going out to hunt star beasts and find food, he always stared at the small lake in the center that had not changed at all.

　　Luo Fan had tried to use a trap and finally caught a small star beast with the strength of a mid-level star general. He planned to drive it to the lake to test it out. Who knew that the star beast would lie on the ground and not move when it came to the central open space! Seeing the star beast's fearful look, he was 100% convinced of the existence of the overlord-level star beast, and its strength must be at least at the star king level, otherwise a mid-level star general star beast would not even have the courage to escape.

　　He deliberately lit a fire and grilled meat in order to attract students to the central area. After all, the level of pressure from the star beasts had no effect on humans. It would be a good idea to find someone to try it out. Even if nothing happened, it didn't matter. In this way, he could let the beast fetch water for him to practice. The benefit was that he would pass on the risk to others. This was Luo's plan.

　　That day, Luo Fan was roasting the star beast meat he had hunted in an open space far away from the lake. Looking at the curling smoke, he thought to himself, "Why hasn't anyone come yet? Life like this is too boring. If there is still no movement in two days, I will have to take the risk and try it. Waiting like this is not a solution!"

　　After eating, Luo Fan, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, suddenly found that there seemed to be a white figure flashing on a tree in the woods in the distance! Someone is coming! Although he couldn't see the specific appearance because of the distance, the white color was definitely unmistakable. Hehe, he finally waited for someone, who was so slow!

　　"Ghost Meteorite!"

　　Not long after he saw the figure, he sensed Wu Heizi in his soul again. He immediately transmitted his message through the contract, thinking, "Good fellow, if you don't want to come, then you won't come. But now you all come. Is this an appointment? Damn it!"

　　"Master, where are you? The ghost is coming!"

　　Wu Heizi was also depressed. He couldn't figure out the direction when he came to this shabby place and could only wander around aimlessly. On the first day, he was chased by his companions. Of course, with Wu Heizi's strength, he was almost not afraid of any freshmen, so he could run away if he couldn't win!

　　He was also a little worried because of the dean's words about the existence of the secret method. If other children of wealthy families also had such things, then if he let go and started killing, not to mention whether he would be stopped by others when he went out, he would get into trouble and ruin his master's plan. This would make him very unhappy!

　　Chapter 68 Liu Suxin Seeking Death

　　"Gui Yun, why did you come to the center area just now? With your intelligence, can't you think of going to places with high concentration of star power?!" Luo Fan asked with dissatisfaction for not being able to sense the existence of this servant until several days later.

　　"Master, you are innocent! I have been rushing here since I came in, but this place is too big. I met many children from aristocratic families on the way. Because I took into account the authenticity of the dean's aristocratic secret method, I did not dare to act rashly. In order not to expose the identity of the Shadow Clan, I had to keep away from them. I really did not dare to stay for a moment. I came here with all my strength. Please believe me, Master!"

　　Wu Heizi couldn't help but understand that his master was blaming him for being too slow and late, so he immediately explained.

　　"Oh my god!"

　　Luo Fan cursed inwardly, and then he understood why the others had only arrived now. It turned out that his point was too high, and he was teleported directly to the central forest. Because of the star power mist, he always thought that anyone could see the white forest. Besides, there was such a big sign as the central giant tree, so it should be able to be seen even from a distance. However, he did not expect that if this place was extremely huge, no matter how high the central tree was, there would be places that could not be seen!

　　"Okay, stop talking nonsense! Now find a tall tree to climb up, so you won't be disturbed by the star power mist, and then rush to the giant tree in the center. I'll wait for you here. Also, if you meet children from noble families again, kill those who are looking for trouble if you can! If you are not sure, avoid them. I remind you that you can't touch Liu Suxin. She may really have some secret magic. You can deal with others as you like!"

　　Of course Luo Fan would not admit that he had wrongly blamed Wu Heizi because of his assumptions. He directly gave him the order to reunite and then cut off the soul transmission.

　　Wu Heizi, who was outside the forest, felt relieved after hearing the order from his master Luo Fan. He thought to himself, "Hehe, I finally don't have to put up with these guys. I haven't killed anyone in a long time. It's exciting just thinking about it. The Shadow Clan's speed can finally be put to use. We can't touch Miss Su Xin?! Even if she doesn't have any secret magic, it's obvious that my master and she have an ambiguous relationship. I dare not touch her!" Thinking of this, he looked at the thick white fog in front of him and plunged into it.

　　Luo Fan, who wanted to lure people over, stood directly at the entrance of the tree hole after contacting Wu Heizi. Not long after, a white figure appeared in his sight. As the figure flickered among the trees, the distance between him and Luo Fan was constantly narrowing. When the person came out of the fog area and appeared in the central open space, Luo Fan couldn't help but frowned after seeing the person clearly!

　　"How could it be her?! I didn't expect that she would be the first one to rush over! This is a bit troublesome..."

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan saw the appearance of the person who came, he suddenly realized that the first person he had been waiting for for a long time was Liu Suxin! This woman was the person he was most familiar with in the academy besides Wu Heizi, but she was also the person he least wanted to face now, especially in this place. If she was here, he would not be able to do many things freely. After all, many of Luo Fan's methods could not be exposed, and all those who knew about it would be killed!

　　But now Liu Suxin, the girl he likes, is here, and he just leaves?! Come on, why is he here? Why is he avoiding such a good place for cultivation just because of a woman who rejected him? How is that possible! Kill her? Let's not talk about whether there is any secret magic on her, even if Luo Fan is there, there are many ways to kill her, but the key is that he doesn't want Liu Suxin to be in any danger. This is the first time he likes someone, although he can't have her, but he still hopes that she can be safe, at least he doesn't want to hurt her personally.

　　Liu Suxin, who was walking in the central open space, looked a little embarrassed at this time. Maybe she encountered some difficult mutant star beast when she rushed over just now. When she came to the giant tree, she was shocked by the incredible scene in front of her. Finally, she found Luo Fan who had been standing at the entrance of the tree hole for a long time.

　　Liu Suxin's purpose of entering here was not to practice at all. For her now, because of that unchangeable thing, what's the point of practicing or not? ! The stronger she is, the longer she lives, and the longer she will suffer. If she hadn't considered not to make things difficult for her father, she would have wanted to die a long time ago. In fact, after she rejected Luo Fan last time, she always felt very sorry for him. She was in great pain and all she could think of was to enter this secret realm and stay away from everyone. If possible, she would even forget everything and stay here forever...

　　But what she didn't expect was that Luo Fan, who had always kept a low profile and liked to hide himself, was actually among the people who entered the secret realm. She suddenly had an impulse to tell Luo Fan everything about herself and confess to him that she really liked him. Regardless of whether Luo Fan could forgive her or not, she would die without regrets if she had fulfilled her last wish.

　　Just now, Liu Suxin, relying on the idea that she must not die before seeing Luo Fan and making things clear, desperately rushed through the blockade of the star beasts and came here, because she knew that what men wanted most was to improve their strength. Luo Fan's exact strength was unclear, but judging from the fact that he knocked her down last time, his strength must be higher than hers, so Luo Fan's ultimate goal must be here. The secret realm is so large that this place has become her last hope to find Luo Fan, and she will never give up.

　　The two people's eyes met. At this moment, their moods were completely different. No one spoke first. They just looked at each other silently. . . . .

　　"You're here. If you don't mind, you can come up and sit down."

　　After a long time, Luo Fan's machismo prevailed and he spoke first.

　　"Thank you!" Liu Suxin replied softly after calming down.

　　"The environment here is nice. Haha, there are two roommates. Can you introduce them to me if it's convenient?"

　　After entering the tree hole and sitting down, Liu Suxin looked at Luo Fan who was a little embarrassed in front of her, and didn't know how to start talking about her own affairs. Seeing that there were three rooms in the cave, she just picked a topic and asked with a smile.

　　"With your wisdom, can't you see that this house has been built a long time ago? If you have anything to say, just say it. I still need to practice!"

　　Luo Fan was confused now. Why did Liu Suxin come? How could he practice peacefully if she was here? Although he felt inexplicably excited when he saw her just now, he knew calmly that some things had already happened and it was a fact. It was better not to meet. It was useless to think about it. He should think about how to improve his strength.

　　Hearing the other party's question, Luo Fan knew that she was also very embarrassed. It was obvious at a glance that the three rooms were not newly built. They had only entered the secret realm for a few days. Liu Suxin was clearly just making conversation. Since he would definitely not give up this place, he had to find a way to make her leave. With this decision in mind, he replied coldly.

　　"Sorry to bother you, I have nothing to say, bye!"

　　A forced smile froze on Liu Suxin's face. She felt Luo Fan's repulsiveness and burst out with great grievance. Her original intention to find Luo Fan to explain things to him disappeared. She tried to hold back the tears that were about to burst out. Her self-esteem was hurt and she thought, "Forget it. What's the point of explaining it? Anyway, I don't plan to get out of here alive. Why should I hurt him again? I should be content to see him once before I die."

　　Looking at the figure jumping out of the cave, he tried hard to stop thinking about her. He sat on the chair motionless, with a look of slight pain on his face, which showed that Luo Fan's heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan heard a "splash!" sound of an object falling into the water. He suddenly thought of something and thought to himself, "Oh no!" His star power exploded instantly, and his speed reached full speed. His body instantly disappeared from the spot.

　　Standing by the lake and looking at the ripples on the surface, Luo Fan, who couldn't find Liu Suxin in his sight, confirmed what he was thinking. He cursed inwardly, "Oh my god! What the hell is going on!" Without hesitation, he jumped into the lake!

　　Luo Fan had never thought about Liu Suxin. He thought that since Liu Suxin didn't want to be with him, there was nothing to miss. She had nothing to do with him. But when it really happened, Luo Fan thought of the terrifying star beast in the lake, and the only thing in his mind was to pull her out quickly! Even if she wanted to die, she couldn't die in front of him. He didn't have any other messy thoughts!

　　As soon as he entered the lake, Luo Fan instantly felt the strong pressure in the water. This was all highly condensed liquid star power! He had no time to pay attention to the star power that kept pouring into his star sea. Time was life. He could not see anything in this white liquid. He could only grope around and dive quickly!

　　Liu Suxin, who jumped in first, discovered the situation here as soon as she entered the water. Star power! The white liquid here is all condensed from star power! But before she was shocked, she felt someone else jumping in above her head. In an instant, Liu Suxin thought, "It's him! It's Luo Fan! He's here to save me!"

　　Thinking that Luo Fan was not as heartless as he appeared, and would jump in to save her at the first possible moment, Liu Suxin, who was seeking death, immediately had a urge to survive and began to struggle. However, the more she struggled, the more she realized that this was not like ordinary water. No matter how hard she tried, she could not raise her body, and could only be pressed down and sinking!

　　"No! How could this happen!" Liu Suxin was truly panicked now, not because of herself, but because she thought that Luo Fan had also jumped in. If she couldn't swim up, then he wouldn't be unable to get up either. When she thought that she had brought Luo Fan into a desperate situation because of her desire to commit suicide, her heart was filled with regret!

　　Chapter 69: A friend in need is a friend indeed

　　The two people who were struggling in the spiritual lake felt the water moving at the same time, and the feeling became stronger instantly. If someone stood on the shore and watched, they would find that a huge whirlpool quickly formed in the center of the lake. The whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger, and it was spinning faster and faster!

　　"What's going on?! Could it be that unknown overlord star beast did it?" Luo Fan suddenly thought in his heart.

　　Liu Suxin was even more confused. She didn't think about what was going on. She just hoped that Luo Fan must not be in any danger, otherwise she would never forgive herself even if he died.

　　No one noticed the changes in the small lake. Luo Fan only felt his body moving rapidly towards the bottom of the lake due to the suction formed by the whirlpool. Guessing that this sudden change was caused by the star beast, he did not panic. He put the worry about Dan Xin and Su Xin's safety out of his mind and stopped thinking about anything. Instead, he became extremely calm and burst out the star power in the starry sea, trying his best to improve his condition to the best, preparing for the terrifying star beast he would face next.

　　Bang! Bang! Liu Suxin and Luo Fan fell to the ground one after another.

　　When Liu Suxin stood up, she saw Luo Fan standing beside her. She was excited. "It was him. He really jumped down to save me without hesitation! He still cares about me! Fortunately, he is fine, otherwise I would be guilty of a great sin!"

　　Seeing that it was really Luo Fan and that he was safe and sound, Liu Suxin felt relieved. Then she realized that Luo Fan was not looking at her at all, but was staring ahead with a wary look on his face. She then followed Luo Fan's line of sight and looked forward.

　　"This! What kind of star beast is this!" She had just calmed down, but when she saw the star beast in front of her, she was shocked!

　　Besides, when Luo Fan just left the lake and was still in the air, with his assassin's intuition about danger, he immediately felt the strong murderous aura rushing towards him from the front. He adjusted his body balance in an instant, and as soon as he landed, he activated the slow motion state and looked forward.

　　This is a huge underground passage, at least twenty meters high. The white spiritual power lake above seems to be blocked by something, hanging above the head in this incredible way, so that the vision in the passage is not affected at all. At this time, a pair of green eyes as big as a washbasin in front are staring at him with murderous intent.

　　"What kind of star beast is this!?" Luo Fan couldn't help but think after seeing the appearance of the star beast in front of him.

　　The star beast opposite looked like a purple mole magnified countless times, with a body height of at least five meters! It was covered with spikes as thick as a person's finger, which emitted a metallic luster from time to time. Luo Fan had no doubt about its sharpness. Behind its more than ten-meter-long body, there were two tails more than one meter thick swinging wantonly.

　　At this moment, Liu Suxin next to him looked at him. Before Luo Fan could pay attention to her, he saw the nose of the star beast opposite him move, and then its lips curled up, revealing two rows of densely packed fangs!

　　As Liu Suxin turned his head to look at the terrifying star beast, he saw in slow motion that the star beast's body suddenly shrank slightly! Luo Fan knew that something was wrong, and he activated the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique and disappeared on the spot! Facing such a powerful star beast, how could he dare to hold back? With a speed comparable to that of a star king, he picked up Liu Suxin, who was still in shock, and rushed out.

　　Just as he picked up Yiren, Luo Fan felt a strong wind blowing in his face, thinking to himself, Sure enough! When he saw the star beast duck, he knew it was a sign of attack. At this time, Liu Suxin turned her head to look over, so Luo Fan suspected that the opponent's first target of attack was the restless Liu Suxin, and rescued her one step ahead of time!

　　Liu Suxin was held by Luo Fan and running around in the corridor at a rapid speed. She had not reacted to what was happening yet. Just as she was about to ask Luo Fan what kind of star beast it was, she felt Luo Fan's body temperature and the masculine scent. The girl's shyness made her subconsciously want to struggle. Luo Fan, who was running for his life, found that Liu Suxin in his arms was about to move, and he became anxious!

　　"If you don't want to be eaten by the Star King-level star beast behind you, don't move! Stay still!" Feeling the star beast getting closer and closer from behind, he didn't have time to talk and directly transmitted his voice through his soul!

　　"Star King-level star beast?! How is that possible! Wait, this is soul transmission! Luo Fan, are you a Star King-level powerhouse?!!"

　　With Liu Suxin's status, she was certainly not unfamiliar with soul transmission. When she heard that the strange star beast behind her was at the Star King level, she habitually answered in her soul, but immediately thought of the identity of the person who transmitted the message to her. This was her classmate, Luo Fan, whom she liked and was less than eighteen years old!

　　"Now is not the time to talk about this. My speed is not faster than that star beast. It will be caught up in less than a minute. Let's think about how to save our life!" Luo Fan transmitted the message while frantically urging the star power to run in the huge passage.

　　In fact, his speed was actually faster than that of the star beast. He said this just to make Liu Suxin feel that she was dragging him down. In fact, it was Liu Suxin who dragged him down. If Liu Suxin had not been present just now and the star beast's target of attack was her, Luo Fan would never have fled without a fight.

　　Liu Suxin was smart, but she had just experienced a series of shocks, and her mind was in a mess. Luo Fan's words just now woke her up at once, and she immediately understood her current situation. Looking at the face she had been thinking about day and night so close to her, tears of emotion immediately flowed out!

　　How could she not be moved! When she was seeking death, Luo Fan jumped down to save her immediately, and when facing the terrifying star beast, Luo Fan was the first to think of taking her with him to escape. He was able to save her from under the nose of the king-level star beast, and even ran so far with her in his arms without being caught up by it, but he said that his speed was not as fast as the star beast!

　　What do these things show?! It shows how true Luo Fan's feelings for her are! How deep they are! When facing life-threatening situations, they would rather die together than run away alone! He even doesn't want to feel guilty and lies to comfort himself. To be able to receive such true love, Liu Suxin is content!

　　Seeing Luo Fan’s calm and serious expression, Liu Suxin shed tears of happiness, smiled, slowly raised her head, closed her eyes, and passionately kissed the man who loved her deeply...

　　The high-speed movement made Luo Fan feel the person in his arms move again. He was about to get angry, but suddenly a fragrance hit him, and then his mouth was blocked by two soft red lips!

　　This! Although he had no experience in this area, seeing Yiren's pink face at close range, even a fool would know what happened! The anger in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace, and there was a brief blank in his mind, and his steady heartbeat instantly sped up!

　　At this moment, their lips parted! Liu Suxin's sweet voice came to my ears, "Luo Fan, I like you! Promise me that you will live, and live happily!"

　　After Liu Suxin finished speaking, her star power instantly exploded, pushing away the unprepared Luo Fan. She turned around and smiled at the back that stopped dozens of meters away. She originally came to the secret realm to seek death, and now she has obtained the love she wanted most. If her death can win hope of life for Luo Fan, then she will definitely die with a smile on her face. This is what she was thinking at the moment.

　　When Liu Suxin finished speaking, Luo Fan immediately thought of something, but he was still a step slower than her. He hurriedly stopped rushing forward and turned around to see that the strange star beast had stopped behind Liu Suxin, and its huge eyes were staring at her!

　　Originally, Luo Fan's speed was greatly reduced as he was holding Liu Suxin, and the star beast would soon catch up with them. You have to know how terrifying the speed of the Star King is. It was caught up in the moment he stopped and looked back!

　　Luo Fan reacted in an instant, and rushed towards Liu Suxin in a flash. This strange star beast had already been furious about the two people's escape. The surprise of failing in the first attack made it lose its mind. Luo Fan and the others had been running for so long, so how could it give him another chance? It opened its bloody mouth and pounced on Liu Suxin in front of it!

　　Feeling the Star King aura, Liu Suxin smiled even more happily. She knew that the star beast was coming, and Luo Fan was still more than 20 meters away. He had no time to save her. As long as she died, Luo Fan would have nothing to worry about. Judging from the speed of the two just now, Luo Fan still had a great chance of surviving alone. Of course she was happy that Luo Fan survived.

　　Of course, under normal circumstances, Liu Su's thoughts were not wrong, but could Luo Fan be measured by normal people? ! Others couldn't do it under such circumstances, but that didn't mean that Luo Fan, a monster, couldn't do it!

　　Looking at the huge black shadow in the air, Luo Fan narrowed his eyes and launched a soul attack - Soul Blade!

　　squeak!......

　　Because of the speed, the strange star beast turned into a black shadow, let out a long painful scream in the air, and fell down with a bang, hitting Liu Suxin's back. Suxin didn't expect this sudden change, and was shocked for a moment. However, Luo Fan, who saw that the soul attack had successfully won time, was within his expectations. He immediately picked her up and dodged.

　　By the time Liu Suxin reacted, the two were already a hundred meters away from the strange star beast. This time Luo Fan did not run away again. Instead, he looked at Liu Suxin and ordered domineeringly: "Don't do stupid things again! Wait for me here obediently!"

　　Chapter 70: Duel with the King-level Star Beast!

　　No matter whether it is a human or a star beast, as long as it breaks through to the Star King level, the soul will undergo a qualitative change. The tenacity of its soul is incomparable to that of ordinary souls below the Star King level!

　　Luo Fan, who had the memory of Shadow Killer, of course knew this and had thought of this. The fact that the star beast did not die immediately but just screamed was the best proof! The attack strength of the soul blade was so strong. Since it could not be killed in one go, it meant that the soul blade alone could not really get rid of this strange star beast. Luo Fan was about to face the most dangerous battle so far!

　　Sure enough, in less than a moment, the strange star beast recovered from the severe pain in its soul. With the strength of a star king, it already possessed intelligence no less than that of an ordinary adult. It knew that the tiny human opposite was not easy to mess with. The trauma to its soul just now made it cautious. Its bloodshot eyes stared at Luo Fan who was slowly walking towards it from a distance.

　　Luo Fan stopped fifty meters away. This distance was the maximum effective distance of the soul blade attack. At this distance, he could only launch three soul blade attacks, so to some extent, Luo Fan only had three chances to save his life! If he still hadn't solved the star beast after using these three soul attacks, then he would have no trump cards to use!

　　The strange star beast that was waiting for Luo Fan to approach stopped when it saw him, and narrowed its eyes. Suddenly, Luo Fan in the distance felt that the surrounding star power suddenly rioted, and a strong pressure was added to him, and the star power resonated and attacked! At the same time that Luo Fan was under pressure, the strange star beast disappeared from the spot and pounced directly on Luo Fan.

　　Luo Fan's reaction was very fast. As soon as he felt the pressure, he immediately released his soul and activated the star power resonance. Just as he offset the terrifying pressure and regained his ability to move, he found that the giant mouth of the star beast was right in front of him. Soul attack! !

　　Seeing that Luo Fan had no time to react, he had no choice but to use the Soul Blade. At the same time, he raised his wrist and used the Needle Hiding Technique! His fingers flicked several times like lightning, and the cold light instantly sank into the huge mouth of the strange star beast!

　　On the other hand, when the strange star beast pounced on Luo Fan, its purple hair like javelins stood up all over its body, and it suddenly shot towards Luo Fan in mid-air. Having suffered a loss once, it was of course on guard against Luo Fan's soul attack.

　　First, the star power resonance caught Luo Fan off guard and restricted his mobility, buying time for its own attack. Then, it launched a long-range hair attack, fearing that Luo Fan would use the same trick that gave it a headache last time, causing it to fall in mid-air again. The strange star beast was a overlord that had survived countless life-and-death battles. Of course, it would attach great importance to Luo Fan, who made it feel dangerous. In the battle between star beasts, if they didn't move, it would be fine, but if they moved, it would be a fatal blow!

　　Luo Fan, who was in the slow-motion state, could naturally see those sharp thorns clearly, but seeing was one thing, and being able to dodge them was another. The meteorite knife appeared in his hand in an instant. He retreated violently while waving the meteorite knife rapidly, and at the same time, he kept twisting his body according to what he saw, trying his best to minimize the damage to himself from the sharp thorns that were not blocked.

　　The instantaneous attack ended quickly, and the strange star beast naturally fell to the ground, screaming in pain. Luo Fan was not much better off. His white hospital uniform was worse than a beggar's, with strips of cloth draped over his body, many of which turned bright red due to his blood. There were two purple spikes of hair piercing his left leg and abdomen, but fortunately he was still a therapist, and he controlled the injuries in time, and there was no large amount of blood spurting out.

　　The result of the first head-on confrontation between a man and a beast turned out to be a loss for both! And Luo Fan was obviously at a disadvantage.

　　Luo Fan retreated twenty or thirty meters and looked at the frantic strange star beast in front of him, and did not take the opportunity to attack again. After the life-and-death duel just now, he was very afraid of this star king-level star beast. Although he had encountered a king-level star beast before in the Death Mountains, he just tried it out and fled. So this was his first time to fight with a king-level star beast in the true sense, and he would never run away again this time!

　　On the one hand, it is because of the existence of Liu Suxin. If he runs away and she dies, Luo Fan will regret it all his life. And the most important point is that now that his state of mind has broken through, he has a strong and fearless heart. He wants to take this opportunity to further consolidate his state of mind, face up to danger, and hone himself between life and death. Only in this way can he become a true strong man as quickly as possible!

　　Luo Fan quickly pulled out the two sharp thorns stuck in his body, especially the one on his leg. If he didn't pull it out, it would have a great impact on his movements. This injury made him realize the horror of the Star King-level star beast. He must try his best to keep himself in the best condition. It is the most foolish thing to do to be greedy for merit and advance recklessly without understanding the opponent!

　　Don't look at the strange star beast's painful look now. Who knows if it has any special trump cards that it hasn't used yet? I was very careful just now, but I still suffered a big loss! Moreover, Luo Fan had already injected half of the animal skin needle smeared with soul poison into its huge mouth at the moment of attack. Luo Fan didn't know whether ordinary poison could hurt it, but he thought that for a star beast with a strong body and a weak soul, it should be difficult to be immune to the soul poison in theory. It would be safest to delay for a while to see the effect before deciding on the next attack.

　　The strange star beast slowly stood up, and was once again hit by an unknown attack and had a splitting headache. This kind of attack that was hard to defend against and directly affected the soul made it even more wary of Luo Fan. It had been an unknown length of time since any creature dared to challenge its dominant position. Today, it was repeatedly injured by the tiny human in front of it, and its huge eyes, staring at Luo Fan, suddenly burst out with the bloodthirstiness and cruelty that only star beasts could show!

　　Squeak! . . . . . . A scream of pain echoed in the huge underground passage.

　　Luo Fan, who was staring at it from the opposite side, was shocked to see that the strange star beast swung one of its tails in front of its mouth and bit it off. Seeing the strange behavior of the star beast, Luo Fan's mind raced, and he decided to cut off his own arm. Oh no!

　　Sure enough, the strange star beast disappeared again while screaming and attacked Luo Fan!

　　Luo Fan, who had suffered a loss once, had already maintained the star power resonance around his body. When the star beast disappeared, Luo Fan also disappeared. However, Luo Fan did not retreat, but rushed forward. If possible, he would like to retreat, but if he retreated, then Liu Suxin, who was not far behind him, would be directly exposed to the attack of the star beast. He would never allow such a thing to happen!

　　The moment the two sides touched in mid-air, Luo Fan launched the same attack as last time, soul attack! Needle hiding technique! Twisting the body, changing direction! But this time the star beast did not fall directly, but just paused for a moment, followed by a spike burst! Swinging its tail and hitting! Then it fell to the ground again with a headache.

　　Although Luo Fan had many methods and was fast enough, he was not a true Star King. There was a huge gap between him and the Star King in terms of purity and power, and he was very aware of this. So after the attack, in order to avoid a direct confrontation with the King-level Star Beast in terms of Star Power, he chose to change direction and pass by it. He knew the strange Star Beast's plan as early as when he saw the other party cut off its own tail. It wanted to offset his soul attack through the instantaneous great pain, so he was mentally prepared for the change in the attack effect of the soul blade this time.

　　After launching the attack in the air, he changed direction at the fastest speed. However, facing the dense spikes coming at him at such a close distance, his own speed plus the speed of the spikes made it impossible for him to completely avoid them. After trying hard, five or six of them still pierced his body! If it was just such an injury, Luo Fan could still bear it, but the star beast was different from humans. This star beast still had a tail, a long tail that was intact!

　　In mid-air, due to the loss of center of gravity, it is generally difficult to change the original attack direction, but the star beast with a tail is different. The body cannot change direction, but the tail can! While Luo Fan was being pierced by the spikes, the attack of the tail fell on him without warning. Bang! Luo Fan was directly pulled back!

　　If the star beast could still launch an attack now, then Luo Fan, who was flying in the air and was seriously injured, would be in danger. Fortunately, the pain of the broken tail stimulated the brain, which only resisted the reaction of the injured soul for a moment. Now it can only endure the unspeakable soul excitement on the ground, and has no strength to pursue, which gives Luo Fan some time to catch his breath.

　　Luo Fan fell heavily to the ground, and because of the movement of the battlefield, he stayed next to Liu Suxin not far away.

　　Seeing Luo Fan bleeding in front of her, Liu Suxin was in a state of panic. She used her star power to heal his injuries while asking with concern, "Luo Fan, how are you? It's all my fault! It's all my fault! If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have done this! I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! Woo woo."

　　Although Luo Fan was seriously injured, the assassin's tenacious will made his mind even calmer. After hearing Liu Suxin's words and seeing her tearful face, he was about to say something when a mouthful of blood spurted out!

　　After a while, he tried to suppress the blood clots that kept rising due to the injury to his internal organs, and then he said, "Don't worry, I'm very tough and I won't die. Listen to me, the star beast has been poisoned and will definitely die. I will hold it back in a while, you run quickly, as long as you can escape a certain distance, you will be safe, do you understand?! If you don't listen, then everything I did before will be meaningless, and I will never forgive you even if I die! Time is running out, you should leave quickly! Otherwise, I will die in front of you right away!"

　　Liu Suxin looked at the resolute eyes. She knew that Luo Fan was fighting for her last chance of survival. She didn't care whether she could survive or not, but what she cared about most now was Luo Fan's safety. However, this might be Luo Fan's last wish. How could she let him die with regrets? She lowered her head and kissed Luo Fan's forehead, and said calmly: "If you live, you live too. OK, I'm leaving!"

　　Chapter 71: Luo Fan is reversed

　　After Liu Suxin finished speaking, she turned around and quickly flew towards the other end of the passage. Luo Fan, who was barely standing, looked at Yiren's gradually disappearing back. He turned back with a hint of cruelty in his eyes. He looked at the strange star beast that was about to wake up not far away, and directly launched a soul attack! He rushed over at full speed, leaving a residual image.

　　Fight! The Assassin's Creed is to flee thousands of miles away if you miss the target, but at this moment Luo Fan no longer thinks about retreating, this is his persistence! For the sake of love, and for the belief of the strong!

　　The soul of the strange star beast was hit hard again, and the pain in its brain was splitting. It immediately let out a painful cry, "Squeak!" At this time, Luo Fan appeared in front of it, and attacked with soul essence! While stabbing it with the meteorite knife in its open mouth at a high speed, he also shot all the soul essence accumulated in his soul sea into the star beast's head!

　　Suffering from severe blows one after another, the strange star beast could no longer maintain a standing posture. The double pain in body and soul made it finally unable to bear and roll around on the ground. Luo Fan was now fighting with his last breath, and he would never stop as long as he could move. Now his soul power was empty, but he still had strength!

　　Ignoring the star beast rolling on the ground, he pounced on it again, grabbed the purple thorns near the head with one hand, and tightly grasped the meteorite knife with the other hand, and stabbed the two blood-red beast eyes as big as plates frantically. The beast eyes burst and spurted out red and green liquid that sprayed all over Luo Fan's body. As a large amount of liquid fell on his face, Luo Fan had to close his eyes, and based on the feeling just now, he mobilized all the star power in his body, raised his arm high and launched the final attack!

　　Puff!

　　Luo Fan's arm holding the knife was completely inserted into one of the strange star beast's eyes! Luo Fan knew he had succeeded through the feeling transmitted from his arm! This blow must have pierced into the guy's head, a sure kill!

　　Luo Fan, who relaxed his mind and used up his last bit of strength, could no longer hold on to the sharp spike, and thus hung on the opponent's head with his arm inserted into the star beast's head. Suddenly, before Luo Fan had time to experience the joy of victory, he felt a strong wind coming, which swept him up and kept tightening him!

　　This! This is the tail of that strange star beast! As the saying goes, a centipede is still alive even after death. Could it be the last thought of the star beast before it died? !

　　Luo Fan couldn't move at all now, but he was unwilling to give up! He had killed the original body of the star beast. If he died in this last nerve reflex, he would really die with regrets. This was too aggrieved!

　　Although his body couldn’t move, he still had his mouth! With his eyes closed, Luo Fan opened his mouth and bit the thick tail on his chest, but he couldn’t bite it! But he was unwilling to give up and had no other choice but to keep increasing the strength of his bite, making a final struggle...

　　It might be because the consciousness of the star beast dissipated, causing the originally iron-hard skin to slowly soften. He finally bit into it. Before he was strangled to death and fainted, Luo Fan felt a fishy liquid flowing into his mouth. His last thought was "Damn it! In the end, you won't let me eat your flesh and drink your blood! Hehe, I won't lose!"

　　This is Luo Fan's nature. No matter what, he will bite a piece of your flesh even if he dies! He can eat anything, but he will never suffer a loss! !

　　The feeling of Luo Fan, who was in a coma, was just one word: hot! The heat all over his body was unbearable! He scratched his chest randomly, mumbling "Hot! I'm so hot!"

　　"Luo Fan, what's wrong with you? What happened to you?"

　　Looking at Luo Fan's crazy look, Liu Suxin, who turned back and rescued him, immediately held his hands and kept asking questions.

　　Luo Fan had not regained consciousness at all, so of course he could not answer Liu Suxin's question. He just instinctively shouted that he was very hot!

　　"hot?!"

　　Now Liu Suxin finally understood the vague meaning and quickly put Luo Fan in her arms on the ground, hoping to cool him down. However, this had no effect. In desperation, she no longer cared about the suspicion between men and women and started to take off the few remaining clothes on Luo Fan's body. Just as she was about to take off Luo Fan's underwear, Liu Suxin saw the small tent rising high and finally guessed why he was shouting that he was hot.

　　No matter what, Liu Suxin could not escape the fact that she was the child of an aristocratic family. Although she looked extremely cold, aristocratic families had been educating girls on matters of sex since they were old enough to understand, teaching them how to please men and keep their hearts. So she was no exception, and she understood everything about Luo Fan's current situation at a glance.

　　Seeing Luo Fan lying in pain on the ground, and thinking of the determination with which Luo Fan gave her the chance to live, she no longer hesitated and reached out to loosen her belt. As pieces of clothing fell off one by one, in a moment she was naked. After taking off all her clothes, Liu Suxin felt a slight chill in the breeze in the passage. Thinking of what she was going to do next, her face turned red with shame, and she subconsciously squatted down in a hurry, covering her vital parts with her hands.

　　Luo Fan felt that he was getting hotter and hotter, as if there was a ball of fire hidden in his body, constantly burning his body. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from his lower body, and Luo Fan instinctively rushed in. Suddenly, the cool feeling became stronger. At this time, he seemed to have found an outlet for venting, and he sprinted madly to take it. . . . .

　　As the saying goes, "I will never regret even if my clothes become looser and looser, and I will become haggard for you!" As Luo Fan demanded again and again, the plum blossoms bloomed, and Su felt both pain and happiness in her heart.

　　"This! This is an underground passage. Am I not dead yet?!" Luo Fan, who was lying on the ground and woke up, opened his eyes and saw the situation outside, thinking excitedly.

　　"Huh! Why is she here? What, what is going on?!" He was about to sit up when he felt the pressure on his arm. He turned around and saw that she was sleeping next to him. Then he saw that they were both naked. He was shocked and tried hard to find his memory, but found that he had no recollection of what happened after Guan Tian fell into a coma!

　　"Oh my god! Could it be that Liu Suxin reversed my first time while I was unconscious? What the hell is this!" The conflicted Luo Fan cursed in his heart!

　　Liu Suxin beside him seemed to feel the coolness of the ground. She turned over and instinctively climbed onto Luo Fan's warm chest, as if she had dreamed of something. "Luo Fan, wake up! Here you go again. I don't know how you can be so strong. I really can't do it anymore. Oh, forget it. What does the pain matter if I can save you..."

　　Listening to Liu Suxin's nonsense in her sleep, Luo Fan finally understood the reason for what happened. It seemed that he was not simply being pushed back. She was just trying to save him, and it seemed that she was working very hard. Could it be that he was really strong in that aspect? ! Thinking of Yiren's words just now, he would of course react the same way as all men would when they heard such words, secretly feeling proud.

　　"Wait, Liu Suxin just said to save me?! Why did she use the word 'save'? Did I look like I was about to die? But based on the result, could it be that I was poisoned? And where did the poison come from? According to this inference, it can only be the blood from the tail of the strange star beast that I sucked before I fell into a coma!" Luo Fan almost understood the cause and effect of the matter through Liu Suxin's unconscious dream talk.

　　Smelling the fragrance of her hair and feeling the smooth fullness of her chest, Luo Fan couldn't help but put his other hand on Liu Suxin's mirror-smooth back, and slowly stroked it. The more he stroked, the more he felt. He moved downwards, and finally stopped on that perky butt that could be broken with a flick of his finger. With the physiological reaction that arose involuntarily, Luo Fan began to knead it vigorously.

　　"Um!"

　　Liu Suxin was pinched by Luo Fan all of a sudden, and she let out a low sound. She woke up instantly when she felt the wanton kneading. When she looked up, she saw Luo Fan's expression of leisurely enjoyment with his eyes closed, and she subconsciously screamed: "Luo Fan, are you okay?!!!"

　　Ugh! Su Xin's scream suddenly brought Luo Fan back to reality. He opened his eyes and saw Yiren's concerned and surprised look, "Su Xin? What's going on! Why are you here? Are you dead too?" Luo Fan reacted and immediately pretended to have just woken up, asking with a puzzled look on his face.

　　"You're really awake! You're really awake! Woo woo."

　　Without paying attention to Luo Fan's question, after confirming that he was really awake, Liu Suxin cried with joy and talked to herself.

　　Luo Fan, who had been pretending to be stupid, saw that Yiren was so sincere and concerned about his safety. He felt even more guilty about his reckless behavior just now and coughed dryly, "Ahem, Suxin, can you please stand up first before talking? I'm seriously injured! You're pressing on my wound..."

　　"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it!"

　　When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan's words, she wanted to stand up immediately, but as soon as she stood up, she felt the pain of losing her virginity, and her legs went weak. In an instant, she remembered the crazy thing they had done to save Luo Fan. When she saw Luo Fan's smooth male body, she realized the awkward situation they were in, and hurriedly squatted down, lowered her head, and her face was blushing.

　　"Can you please close your eyes first? I want to find something to put on, okay?"

　　Luo Fan was struggling with his dirty thoughts just now and did not deliberately appreciate the alluring spring light. Seeing Su Xin's embarrassed look, and thinking of the momentary instability when he got up just now, he felt even more guilty in his heart. He quickly closed his eyes, and in a flash of thought, a clean white hospital uniform appeared in his hand.

　　Chapter 72: Changes in the Relationship Between the Two

　　"Su Xin, put on my clothes first. Don't worry, I've closed my eyes and won't peek! Just let me know when you're done."

　　Luo Fan originally wanted to say "Classmate Liu Suxin", but since both of them did that, it would be hypocritical if he did so, so he simply changed his words to her name.

　　"No need, you can open your eyes now, I'm dressed!" Liu Suxin immediately agreed to Luo Fan's change of address.

　　Luo Fan waited for a while and found that the other party did not take the clothes in her hand. She thought that since she was naked now, she was embarrassed to come over and take them. Just as she was about to throw the clothes over, Su Xin's voice rang out.

　　When he opened his eyes, he saw that Liu Suxin was indeed dressed neatly. He cursed himself in his heart, "Oh my god! She is the eldest daughter of a super family, how could she not have a star storage device?! How self-indulgent! Why is she pretending to be rich! Fortunately, I didn't embarrass myself."

　　It turned out that when Liu Suxin heard him say to close her eyes, she quickly turned around, took out spare clothes from the star storage device, and put them on as quickly as possible. Until now, her back was facing him and she didn't even see the clothes in his hand.

　　"Hiss!" Just as Luo Fan was about to put on his clothes and stood up, the wound on his body was moved, and he couldn't help but gasp in pain!

　　"Are you okay?! How about I help you change it?"

　　When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan's voice behind her, she immediately thought of his body that was seriously injured by the star beast in order to save her. She didn't care about being shy anymore, turned around with a blushing face, and helped him put on his clothes while talking.

　　After all, Luo Fan was naked now. Su Xin tried her best not to think about embarrassing things, but she closed her eyes involuntarily when helping him put on his clothes. Especially when putting on his underwear, one of them was in charge while the other kept touching the other's wounds or sensitive parts in a hurry. It took a long time to put on a set of clothes.

　　It has been more than a day since Luo Fan was injured and fell unconscious. After many physical "exercises", Liu Suxin was already starving. Seeing Luo Fan put on his clothes, she hurriedly took out a lot of food from her star device, "You must be hungry after just waking up? I have some food here, do you want to eat something first?"

　　"Hehe, I can't be full with yours. Besides, you've worked hard and you should eat more. Just eat mine!" When Luo Fan saw the pile of snacks that Su Xin took out, he wondered why the two of them were like this and stopped being shy. He took out the barbecue that he had stored up a few days ago from his Soul Blade in front of Yiren and said generously.

　　When Liu Suxin heard the word "hard work", her face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again. But then she saw a large piece of delicious barbecue in front of her, and was shocked, "Storage star device! He actually has a storage star device! What is his identity?!" Then she looked at Luo Fan with some confusion.

　　The storage device contains a closed and independent space. There is no air and time is still inside, so it can only store inanimate objects. No matter how much time has passed, it will remain in the same shape when it is put in and there will be no possibility of deterioration.

　　Seeing Yiren's expression, Luo Fan naturally guessed what she was thinking. He smiled and said without explaining, "Eat quickly. I'm starving."

　　Just then, the two of them were preoccupied with their own thoughts and stopped talking. They just started eating in silence. When Luo Fan had almost finished eating, he suddenly remembered that his servant Gui Yun should have arrived. He told him through the contract that he had something to take care of, and asked him to wait for him in the tree hole. He also told him that he could take water from the Star Power Lake to practice, and if any other trial-takers came, they would be killed directly!

　　After dinner, Luo Fan asked Su Xin to take out the star core of the strange star beast not far away. The star king beast core is still very valuable and how could it be wasted. Seeing Su Xin handing the beast core to him, thinking of her identity, Luo Fan did not bother to be polite with this young lady and directly put it into the soul blade.

　　"Su Xin, you can see that my injury won't heal in a short time, and we have limited food. We can't stay here. My idea is that we don't know where this passage leads to. Why don't we go back to the bottom of the lake? On the one hand, it will be convenient to get lake water for cultivation. On the other hand, since this king-level star beast is dead, it should be the safest place. What do you think?"

　　Luo Fan looked at the dark passages on both sides, thought for a while, and then told Liu Suxin about his plan.

　　The cold-hearted Liu Suxin had originally cared about nothing except Luo Fan. Now that he was his, of course she would not have any objection. During the meal time, she had secretly healed the "minor injury" there. After listening to Luo Fan's thoughts, she replied, "It's all up to you. You are injured now. Let me help you!" After saying that, she put aside her childish attitude, picked up Luo Fan from the ground, and rushed back the same way with a burst of star power.

　　She couldn't help but let go of her shyness. Luo Fan's condition was such that he couldn't move at all. Even if he could walk, she would still have to support him. It was impossible not to touch his body. Besides, she had already done that with him, so why should she be so shy? After the incident of being in danger, was there any doubt about Luo Fan's true love for her? Since they were in love, they should just let it go to avoid embarrassment. This was what Liu Suxin was thinking at the moment.

　　Luo Fan, who was lying in Yiren's arms, was also shocked by this sudden change, but he immediately understood that Su Xin had completely let go of her reserve to do this and no longer treated him as an outsider. Because he had too many secrets, she knew nothing about his situation, but she didn't ask anything and believed in him without hesitation. In the future, he must not let down this true love and must give her happiness no matter what!

　　Luo Fan looked at Liu Suxin who was holding him, and made a solemn promise in his heart! He certainly understood how difficult it was to fulfill this promise for his true identity, but if he still wanted to become a strong man, then this was the responsibility he had to bear! Luo Fan's principle of doing things was to say less and do more. He would not say this promise to Yiren, but would only prove it with facts in future actions.

　　Su Xin, who is of Star General level strength, is nothing to Luo Fan, who is of this weight. Although her speed cannot be compared with that of the evil Luo Fan, she is obviously faster than a mid-level Star General and is almost as fast as an ordinary high-level Star General. Through this, Luo Fan has discovered the tip of the iceberg of the super family.

　　"The light is still better here. There's a small lake of star power above my head. It feels really wonderful!" Luo Fan, lying on the ground, looked at the milky white halo on the dome and sighed. He didn't know whether he was saying it to Su Xin beside him or talking to himself.

　　"Luo Fan, although I really want to stay here with you forever, I know that is impossible. You are a genius with high aspirations and you have as many secrets as the stars in the sky. You have your ideals and will surely have your glory in the future. Since you are injured now, we can stay here for a few days temporarily, but you will eventually have to leave. You should think about how we can get up from here!"

　　Seeing Luo Fan's leisurely look, Liu Suxin couldn't help but bring him back to reality. This place was the territory of Star King-level star beasts as Luo Fan said. No other star beasts could exist there. It was good that there was no danger, but relatively speaking, there was no food. The injuries on his body would not be able to recover in ten days or half a month. If he stayed here for a long time, the problem of food would not be solved.

　　She didn't want to say that there were only snacks in her storage device, which could not last for two days. Besides, Luo Fan was injured and needed nutrition, so it would not work without a lot of meat. When Liu Suxin arrived at the destination, the first thing she thought of was Luo Fan's health, but she was embarrassed to say it clearly, so she could only ask like this.

　　"Haha, why are you in such a hurry to go out?! You can still practice here, the scenery is nice and it can be called a paradise. The location is also hidden. I think based on the level of the students who came in, no one can come down from here. Don't you hate me and don't want to live with me?!"

　　Luo Fan knew that Yiren said those words just now out of consideration for him, but he avoided the topic and amused Su Xin.

　　"I like you so much that I can't wait to hate you! Of course I do..." When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan say this, she blurted out anxiously, but when she saw Luo Fan's sly smile halfway through, she immediately knew that she was being fooled. Suxin thought she had let go of her reserve, but after being teased by Luo Fan, her face turned red again and she lowered her head shyly.

　　"Luo Fan, it's not that I don't want to live here, but there are only snacks in my storage device and nothing else to eat, and you don't like to eat this. More importantly, your body needs meat too much now. I don't know how long this passage is. If I want to go out to find food, I can't bear to leave you here alone. So what I want to ask is what are we going to eat in the future! Have you thought about this question?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan was still calm and composed, Liu Suxin had no choice but to directly put the problem forward.

　　"Su Xin, you ask me this because you don't trust your own judgment. Do you think I'm stupid? How could I not think of such an important question? We are already like that, so let's not be polite to each other, okay? If you have anything to say, you can just say it directly. Don't worry, you don't have to worry about anything in the future. I will take care of everything!"

　　Originally, Luo Fan didn't want to say such words, but Su Xin always thought of him first and showed concern for him without any concealment. He felt that he needed to say something. After all, it would be too boring for two people to be together without communication!

　　He knew that Su Xin understood his heart, but understanding is one thing and speaking it out loud is another. The two of them have developed to this point and they can no longer pretend to be ignorant like they did before. At this moment, Luo Fan's attitude towards Su Xin's affairs has completely changed.

　　Chapter 73: Can only be viewed but not used

　　"Luo Fan!"

　　When Liu Suxin heard her lover say such straightforward words, she could no longer hold back her excitement and threw herself into Luo Fan's arms, tears streaming down her face instantly. "Is this the taste of happiness?! I really hope time can stay at this moment forever so that I can fully experience this sweet feeling." She thought silently in her heart.

　　"Okay, Su Xin, I know you must have a lot of questions to ask me, but I really can't tell you many things right now. But I believe there will always be a day like that. I can't make any promises to you. The only thing I can guarantee is my sincerity towards you! For the sake of fairness, I shouldn't ask about your affairs, but I really want to know, if you like me, why did you reject me last time? Don't lie to me, I know that with your status in the Baili family, accepting me will not bring me any serious consequences, at least not in the short term."

　　Since Luo Fan had decided to open his heart to Su Xin, he just said everything he wanted to say. Although he seemed to be indifferent about the rejection by Yiren last time, he had actually been brooding over it for a long time, so he took this opportunity to confess his feelings and asked her all about it.

　　When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan's words, she felt mixed emotions. She was happy about Luo Fan's confession, but she was worried about the question that followed. The sudden happiness had made her forget all the unhappy things, but when Luo Fan asked her this question, she immediately remembered the thing she didn't want to remember the most! Her body froze, and she didn't know how to answer, so she fell silent.

　　Feeling the stiff body of the person in his arms and the sudden change in the atmosphere, Luo Fan instantly thought in his heart, "It seems that the thing I asked casually is now absolutely taboo for Su Xin, and it seems that Su Xin is unable to solve it. What is it?! In any case, since I know that she has encountered a problem that is difficult to solve, I must know what it is!"

　　"Luo Fan, I don't want to lie to you. This matter actually has a great impact on you. Logically, you should know about it, but I really don't want you to know it now, at least not while you are in the secret realm. You have to concentrate on your cultivation. I promise you that I will tell you when I leave here, okay?"

　　"Okay, since you don't want to talk about it now, then don't talk about it. Let's talk about it when we are about to leave. Don't worry, I won't ask about it during this period. Although I don't know what it is, I think it must not be a happy thing. Don't think about it anymore. Let's face it together when we get out!"

　　Seeing Su Xin's dilemma, Luo Fan had no choice but to let the matter go for the time being and comfort the woman in his arms.

　　"Luo Fan, you've already planned this! You've made me worry about food for nothing. Are you deliberately trying to make fun of me?"

　　Liu Suxin looked at the freshly roasted star beast meat in her hand. Luo Fan had just told her to pay attention to the sky, saying that food would fall from the sky soon. She thought Luo Fan was teasing her again. After all, no one could know that the two of them were at the bottom of the lake, so who would send food to them? Even if Luo Fan could transmit sound through his soul, he couldn't see the target and the distance was not enough. But not long after, food really fell from above. She was very surprised to see Luo Fan's expression of looking at the joke and said coquettishly.

　　Luo Fan did not explain. He knew that even if Su Xin was curious about his methods, with her mind, she would definitely think that this inexplicable thing was an important secret of his. Being considerate, she would definitely not ask about it. After the two of them had dinner, looking at the Star Power Lake above their heads, Luo Fan suddenly thought of a problem that he had ignored before!

　　It was obvious that the small lake above his head was separated by a mysterious force. The fact that he and Su Xin could fall down meant that objects could enter and exit. However, he suddenly thought that objects could pass through that mysterious force, but the Xingli Lake water could not! How would he practice after his injury healed? Would he have to rush into the lake from below? Not to mention whether he could withstand the strong pressure, how long could he practice while holding his breath? !

　　"Su Xin, just find something and try to see if you can enter the lake above. If you can go in and out smoothly, use your star storage device to bring some down and see if my idea is correct!" Luo Fan said to Su Xin immediately after discovering the problem.

　　"Well, okay, I'll go up and try it now." When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan say this, he immediately thought of the problem of the star power liquid that was very important for his cultivation, and flew up along the wall on one side of the passage.

　　"Oh my god! I didn't expect that beautiful women could play with knives! What an extraordinary personality!"

　　Luo Fan saw clearly from below that when Su Xin came to the bottom of the lake, the weapon in her hand turned out to be a long sword with a cold glow. He didn't think that a lady from a noble family like Su Xin would put a knife in her star weapon for fun. This situation could only mean that her weapon was this. When he saw the long sword of extraordinary quality, he cursed Lei inwardly.

　　Liu Suxin drew her sword back after it entered the lake. She looked down and saw Luo Fan nodded to her. After the sword disappeared, she carefully stretched out her hand. Without encountering any obstacles, her arm easily entered the bottom of the Xingli Lake. She was delighted! Feeling the heavy pressure of the lake water on her arm, she quickly collected some liquid and jumped down from it in excitement.

　　For Su Xin, who was at the level of a star general, it was not a problem for her to fly up to a height of about 20 meters, but she could jump down without any problem. She came to Luo Fan and said happily, "Luo Fan, it's okay, don't worry, we can live and practice here, hehe."

　　"It's good that it can be collected. Now just release some liquid and see if there is any change." Luo Fan saw that she successfully obtained the Xingli Lake Water, but he did not show too much joy, because this was the most likely possibility. His main concern was not whether it could be obtained, but whether the lake water could exist in the channel! After all, the lake hanging above his head was too mysterious. This was what he suddenly thought of just now.

　　"This! What's going on?! Luo Fan, did you expect something like this to happen?"

　　Sure enough, Su Xin had just poured the lake water onto the ground and it disappeared immediately! Surprised, she thought of Luo Fan's expression and words just now, and immediately asked.

　　"I can't explain it in detail. The lake water above our heads can't fall down, it must be blocked by an invisible force. The fact that we can fall down means that this force only repels the star power lake water. This channel is so big, it's impossible for this magical force to only exist below the lake, right?! So I'll let you try and see if this force exists below the channel. If what I think is right, that kind of star power liquid can't exist underground at all. At most, it can only reach the depth of the lake water."

　　When Luo Fan saw that the thing he least wanted to happen happened, he frowned slightly and slowly explained.

　　"No, it won't work. I'll try somewhere else!"

　　Liu Suxin certainly didn't want to believe that such a thing would happen. If it was true that there couldn't be any star power liquid underground as Luo Fan said, then it didn't mean that he couldn't practice here! How could they live in a world of two people? She didn't give up and ran quickly into the passage, intending to try it from a distance, hoping that the mysterious power Luo Fan mentioned was only in this place, maybe it could be in other places, she wouldn't give up just like that!

　　Luo Fan, who was sitting on the ground, looked at Su Xin's receding back and felt very unhappy. In fact, he didn't care where she practiced, the key was that Su Xin cared. He could see that Su Xin was just avoiding contact with reality and just wanted to be with him quietly without being disturbed. If she couldn't stay here, she would have to go back upstairs. That would inevitably lead to conflicts with other trial-takers who kept coming, and this was definitely not what Su Xin wanted.

　　Who would have thought that Su Xin had not returned for such a long time since she left for the experiment? Luo Fan could not help but feel a little worried. According to her speed, Su Xin must have run at least ten miles during this period of time. "Nothing will happen, right? There should be no danger from the star beasts. Could it be that she encountered some special environment? No, we can't wait any longer. Something must have happened!"

　　Unable to sit still, Luo Fan struggled to stand up and planned to chase after it. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of clothes in the distance. His expression relaxed and he was about to sit down when he found Su Xin with a happy face appeared in front of him. Seeing her exaggerated smile, he was shocked. "Could it be that I am wrong? Only here can the lake water not exist, but it can exist in other places? This is too ridiculous!"

　　"Luo Fan! Now we don't have to leave here. Guess what I saw? Hehe." Liu Suxin saw Luo Fan standing up and knew that he felt that he had been away for too long and was worried about her, but what she saw just now was too shocking. Even with her status and position, she was shocked when she saw the scene just now! At this time, she was in a good mood and couldn't help but whet Luo Fan's appetite.

　　"Uh! Didn't we find a place to store the Star Power Lake Water?" Luo Fan answered as a matter of course.

　　But after seeing Su Xin's smiling face and shaking her head, he knew his answer was not correct. His mind raced, "No?! What else could make her so happy? Wait, she said she saw something, which means she saw something special, and it should be a good thing! She doesn't have to leave here, and it also means that this kind of thing can be used for cultivation! But it's not liquid star power, could it be..."

　　Luo Fan suddenly thought of something and became excited. He looked at Su Xin who was extremely happy and said in disbelief, "Could it be a star spirit?!!!"

　　Chapter 74 Top-level Purple Star Essence

　　The excited Liu Sufan was shocked. "How did you know?! Have you been here before? Impossible! Luo Fan, tell me how you guessed it! This is incredible."

　　As soon as he saw Liu Suxin's expression, Luo Fan knew that he had guessed right, and thought to himself, "There really are star spirits! I'm so lucky. I was just worrying about where to get some star spirits in the future, and I didn't expect to find them here! Just when I wanted to take a nap, someone brought me a pillow! Haha."

　　"First, tell me how many star essences you have and what quality they are?" Now it was his turn to be proud. He remained calm and did not explain to Su Xin. He directly asked the question that concerned him most.

　　"Hehe, there are more than you can imagine, and they are top-level purple star essences! How about it, you can't guess it now!"

　　Liu Suxin ignored Luo Fan's indifferent expression and answered immediately as if she had found a treasure. She thought to herself, "I won't do this. You can still pretend that nothing happened. I will just say it directly and scare you to death! Haha."

　　As expected, upon hearing Su Xin's answer, Luo Fan's expression suddenly brightened and he shouted loudly, "What! Purple? ! ! Take me over to have a look!"

　　This should be the nest of the overlord star beast, which is only about a mile away from where they fell. It is at least thousands of square meters in size, and is surrounded by light purple star power ore. Looking at the densely packed purple essences inlaid on it, if what he guessed is correct, those purple essences the size of ox eyes are the top-level star essences that Su Xin mentioned. Feeling the condensed and undispersed rich star power in this mine, Luo Fan was stunned just like Su Xin just now!

　　“Haha…hiss!”

　　Seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Fan burst into laughter after a brief moment of distraction. However, he did not expect that the laughter would turn into sorrow and the wound on his body would be affected. He stopped laughing immediately and took a breath. His already unstable body fell to the side.

　　Su Xin was originally planning to laugh at Luo Fan's loss of composure, but suddenly saw him about to fall, so she quickly reached out to support him. Luo Fan looked at the concerned expression of Yiren beside him, and his heart was filled with emotion. He felt the wonderful feeling coming from the place where their bodies touched. Facing this face that made him obsessed, he couldn't help but kiss the tempting cherry lips...

　　Su Xin, who had just supported Luo Fan, originally wanted to ask him how he was, but when she looked up and saw his passionate eyes, her heart was also shaken, and she just looked at Luo Fan who was slowly kissing her.

　　At this moment, it seemed as if time had slowed down. Finally, Luo Fan kissed those two soft red lips. Although the two had even done the lovemaking before, one was unconscious and the other was just trying to save someone. They had never taken the initiative to do such an intimate act. At this moment, the two froze on the spot as if they had been electrocuted! Then they kissed passionately. Luo Fan had no experience in this kind of thing, but it was like an instinct that he could do it without learning. He became more and more skilled and passionate!

　　Liu Suxin felt Luo Fan's passionate kiss on her mouth and her body was touched wantonly. She started panting in a moment, her body was hot and her limbs were weak. Luo Fan was already injured, and now he was relying on her to maintain his center of gravity. Her legs went soft, and the two people who were enjoying the passion together fell to the ground with a bang!

　　"ah!"

　　Su Xin was fine after the two people fell to the ground, but Luo Fan was in tragedy again. There was nothing he could do about it. He was too involved. He knew he was a heavy-duty person, but he still dared to have lustful thoughts. Now, the wounds that had just stopped bleeding were bleeding in an instant. His white hospital uniform was immediately stained with blood red. If it were any other time, he would not scream like this even if he was in great pain. But that was his first kiss in the true sense. He was intoxicated in the wonderful feeling and was not prepared at all. He screamed in pain!

　　"I'm sorry, it's all my fault! I forgot you were injured! You must be in a lot of pain, right?!"

　　When Liu Suxin fell to the ground, she was still in a passionate kiss and didn't react. She was suddenly awakened from her daze when she heard the scream. Seeing Luo Fan, who was sweating profusely beside her, she asked with concern.

　　"Hey, it's okay. I'm fine. It felt really good just now. How about we continue?!"

　　Luo Fan no longer had any dirty thoughts in his mind. He just didn't want Yiren to worry about him, so he just made a joke on purpose. Of course, the two of them couldn't really continue now that they were sober. The next half day was spent with Su Xin bandaging and treating him.

　　Just like that, the two of them settled down here. Luo Fan and Su Xin were both used to being alone, and loneliness was all too familiar to them. Luo Fan was not only physically injured, but his soul power was also exhausted. Faced with so much star essence and unable to absorb it, he devoted all his time to recovering his strength. Su Xin just watched him silently at the side for the first few days, and later, out of boredom, she began to practice with the star essence. After all, practicing was a natural habit for her.

　　"Su Xin, how long have we been here?"

　　Time passed as the two of them practiced in seclusion. Luo Fan's injuries slowly recovered due to his continuous efforts and the special environment here. One day, Luo Fan felt that his physical injuries were no longer serious, so he asked Su Xin about it.

　　"It's been two months and seven days. What's wrong?" Liu Su answered as a matter of course.

　　"Uh! How do you know so clearly?! Is there any special method?"

　　Luo Fan didn't expect her to give such a specific answer. Looking at this cave which wasn't exactly dim but definitely not bright either, he suddenly became curious about how Su Xin could calculate the time so accurately, so he asked casually.

　　"This, anyway, I just know it, it's useless to tell you, so don't ask!" Liu Suxin was really embarrassed to ask this question. Did she say that it was calculated using women's menstrual cycles? When Luo Fan asked this question, she immediately turned red in the face and replied in shame and anger.

　　Seeing Yiren's coquettish look, Luo Fan, who had recovered from his injury, suddenly came to life again. He flashed to Liu Suxin's side in an instant and hugged the defenseless Yiren tightly, while shouting, "Tell me or not, tell me or not, if you don't tell me I will itch you to death, hehe." With the other hand, he began to touch her body randomly with his hands.

　　At first Luo Fan just wanted to joke, but his intention changed as they touched each other. Su Xin, who was teased, also felt his physiological reaction and immediately guessed what Luo Fan was thinking at the moment. She suddenly calmed down, and a strong desire surged in her nervous heart. In this way, the two people who had a tacit understanding fell to the ground naturally, and combined together naturally, growling continuously and panting continuously... . . . .

　　One was full of vigor and vitality, and became more and more courageous as he tasted the sweetness of the food; the other was a man with his heart hidden, cherishing time and pursuing it madly. The two people who were making love in the cave didn't know how long it had been, until they had drained the last bit of their physical strength and slowly stopped and fell asleep in each other's arms.

　　"You're awake, little lazy bug. Eat something first. I'm starving! Hehe."

　　Su Xin was awakened by the smell of barbecue and saw Luo Fan's smirk as soon as she opened her eyes. After hearing what he said, she rolled her eyes at Luo Fan and said, "What else can I say? If it weren't for you, would I have been able to sleep for so long? I'm still feeling weak all over now, humph!"

　　"That's not right. I clearly remember someone saying hurry up, use more force, and use more force! I was also following someone's instructions. How can you blame me?" At this time, Luo Fan made full use of his man's strength, which is being thick-skinned, and defended himself.

　　After playing around for a while and eating, Luo Fan took out a star essence and held it in his hand, trying to absorb it. In an instant, he felt a surge of star power surging out of his hand, and this star power was not as gentle as the star power from the outside world, it seemed very fierce and overbearing! He rushed all the way into the star sea filled with star power in his body.

　　During normal cultivation, if the star power stored in the star sea is full, it will be difficult to absorb it again. It can only rely on the star power concentration inside the star sea to compress it. This is a slow and long process. Star essence is different from the star power absorbed during cultivation. The star power that flows out of star essence is much purer than that from the outside. It can be said that the compressed liquid star power can be used directly. Luo Fan felt that as soon as this star power entered the star sea, it was deposited in it without any waste.

　　This! Luo Fan opened his eyes with a look of shock on his face! He now clearly felt that the liquid star power in the star sea in his body had increased by more than 2%. You have to know that he is now a middle-level star general, and the liquid star power capacity in his body is two-thirds of the star sea. According to this ratio, he only needs to absorb more than 30 such star essences to convert all the star power in the star sea into liquid. How can he not be shocked by such a powerful effect!

　　"Su Xin, the effect of Star Essence is too strong! With Star Essence, it is so easy to increase your strength. Is this how the geniuses from your big families improve their strength?"

　　Luo Fan looked at the purple star essence in his hand, which had just been shining and colorful, and now turned into a dull ordinary stone. He felt the incredible speed of strength growth. He couldn't understand that if this was true, the strength level of the children of the aristocratic family would definitely be much higher than it is now. It is impossible for them to be at this level. Is there any hidden secret that he doesn't know? Then he asked Liu Suxin beside him in confusion.

　　"How is that possible! Luo Fan, you are taking it for granted! It's good that large families have star power mines, and it's not difficult to refine star essences, but the key is quality! Our Baili family is strong enough, the best is the golden star power mine, and there is only one, the output is not high, it's good to have more than a hundred golden star essences a year. It seems that you are really not a descendant of a large family, then I will talk to you in detail!"

　　Chapter 75: Su Xin's Concern

　　When Luo Fan guessed the existence of Star Essence at once, Liu Suxin thought that he must be very clear about the specific situation of Star Essence, so she didn't bother to explain too much. But now after he asked this question, Suxin knew that although her lover knew about Star Essence, he only knew that it could be used to absorb to speed up the improvement of strength. He knew about Star Essence that ordinary people didn't know, but he didn't know the common knowledge about Star Essence that the children of aristocratic families knew. The mystery about Luo Fan in her heart couldn't help but grow even stronger.

　　After listening carefully to Su Xin's explanation and looking at the purple star spirits that were as numerous as stars in the cave, Luo Fan finally realized what an incredible wealth this was!

　　It turns out that the quality difference of Star Power Ore is the same as the exchange ratio of star coins on the mainland. The star power contained in one purple star essence is equivalent to the total star power of one hundred golden star essences. And so on, the star essences of lower quality will increase by a hundred times. This is the origin of why people set the exchange ratio of star coins in the beginning.

　　After more than a thousand years of mining, the star power veins on the mainland are now extremely scarce, not to mention high-quality ones. Su Xin's Baili family is strong enough, right? And according to what Su Xin said, even if the Baili family only owns one golden star power mine, the output is not high and only a few hundred can be refined a year. There are a few green star power mines, but the white ones are all distributed to the affiliated families for mining, and the Baili family only gets a commission. Even if all of these are added together and converted into purple quality, the annual star essence will not exceed a hundred!

　　But don't forget that a super family doesn't only have one or two direct descendants who need to improve their star essence. There are also many talented collateral members, elders, relatives, and so on. It's good enough for Miss Su Xin to have ten purple star essences on her head, not to mention others. Therefore, the star power improvement is also limited. Unless a family is not afraid of family division and fully cultivates one or two talents, a particularly evil genius will appear. And such a family must be a powerful family like the Baili family to do this, but is it possible? !

　　It was because Su Xin knew the true value of so many purple natural star essences that she lost her composure when she came here! Unlike him, who only knew a little bit and was only shocked.

　　"That's not right! If what you said is true, a hegemon like the Baili Family can only own one golden star power mine at most, then where do the purple star coins come from? No matter how the gold is refined, it is impossible for it to turn into purple. Since there are purple star coins circulating on the mainland, it means there must be purple star mines. Could it be..." After listening to Su Xin's explanation, Luo Fan suddenly thought of this question in his mind.

　　"Su Xin, is it true that there are no purple star power mines in the three major domains?! Otherwise, with the strength of your Baili family, it is impossible that there is not a single purple mine. If there is no purple star power mine in the Ziyao domain, I believe there is no purple star power mine in the other two domains either, otherwise the balance among the three domains would have been broken long ago. If what I think is correct, the purple star power mine only exists in the Dugu family of the Central Divine Domain, right?"

　　"Hehe, that's right, he is indeed the man I like! He is smart, just as you said. This is also the fundamental reason why the continent can maintain stability. The three major domains are similar in strength and form a tripod to restrain each other. The central divine domain is sparsely populated but has the strongest and unpredictable strength, which intimidates the three domains. The four super powers are all cautious. This is how stability has been maintained for thousands of years."

　　Su Xin seemed very happy when she was praising Luo Fan, but when she mentioned the central divine realm, her face was obviously filled with deep helplessness. Although she tried hard to maintain a calm tone, Luo Fan noticed the change in her mood at the first moment. Looking at the person in front of him who was in a bad mood, he couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　"Su Xin, are you hiding something from me?! And this matter is related to the Dugu family in the Central Divine Realm?" Luo Fan looked at Su Xin seriously and asked slowly.

　　"Luo Fan, please don't force me, okay? I just want to carry this matter alone. I really don't want you to suffer like I did. I just hope you can be happy. Don't ask anymore. I will never tell you!" Seeing that she still aroused Luo Fan's suspicion, Liu Suxin lowered her head with a sad look on her face and answered in a tangled manner.

　　When Luo Fan saw Su Xin's expression, he became more certain of the seriousness of the matter. This incident might be the reason why Su Xin had been lonely and indifferent before. He came to Yiren, slowly lifted her head, and stared into her eyes without allowing her to avoid him.

　　"Su Xin, we are together because we love each other. You don't want to see me in pain, but how can I be happy when I see you frowning?! Put yourself in my shoes. Do you think I can pretend I know nothing if you don't tell me?! You are so stupid. Doing this will only make both of us unhappy. Wake up, Su Xin! Instead of suffering together, it is better to talk it out. Although I don't know if it can help you, at least you will feel more relaxed if two people share the burden. If you really want to do this for my own good, then tell me!"

　　When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan's affectionate words, and thought of the grievances and helplessness she had endured for so long, and then saw the other party's concerned eyes, tears welled up in her eyes and she hugged Luo Fan tightly and cried loudly, "Wuwu..."

　　"I'm engaged! Although I haven't announced it to the mainland, it's an unchangeable fact. The other party is the heir of the Dugu family in the Central Divine Domain. Although I don't know the specific relationship between the super families, I can imagine that the three domain masters are definitely not on good terms with each other, so it's impossible for them to truly unite to fight against the Central Divine Domain. My father, as the patriarch, has to consider the whole clan, so when the Dugu family took the initiative to propose marriage, they had no choice but to sacrifice me. The wedding date was set shortly after graduation from the academy. This is also the reason why I rejected you at the beginning. We can't have a future."

　　Liu Suxin blurted out what was in her heart in one breath, and she immediately returned to her former indifference. She took two steps back and looked up at the silent Luo Fan.

　　"Is this the reason why you can't be happy? Although this matter is not easy to solve, I will definitely find a way. Su Xin, you are my woman now. Remember that you have to live for me in the future. Don't let your imagination run wild. Give me some time to think about it carefully."

　　After hearing Yiren's explanation, Luo Fan immediately understood Su Xin's difficulties. Facing the persecution of the Dugu family, the king of the entire continent, she did not even have the right to die for the sake of her father and clansmen, and could only live in endless pain. But now the two of them were enjoying the joy of love, Luo Fan believed that Su Xin would never leave this place. The consequences of losing her chastity would be absolutely catastrophic for her family and Luo Fan. She must have made up her mind to die the moment she sacrificed herself to save him. Thinking of this in an instant, Luo Fan immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain in his heart!

　　"I have a few questions that I hope you can answer accurately. First, does your father really care about your happiness? He made this decision because he couldn't explain it to the family. If there were other ways to solve it, would he agree? Second, does your father have a high enough status in your family, or does he have enough say? Third, is your engagement still a secret? Are the people who know about it very small?"

　　Luo Fan didn't take a long time to think, but for Su Xin, it seemed like a long time had passed before he spoke. Although she didn't understand why Luo Fan asked this question, she said without hesitation: "I am sure of what you said. Father compromised because he had no other choice. If father wanted to protect me in the family, it is not impossible. But if he really did that, it would not only be me who would be sacrificed. It is likely to cause a war on the continent and the whole family might be wiped out. As for my marriage, only a few elders in power and my brother know about it."

　　Seeing Su Xin's affirmation, Luo Fan immediately put on a relaxed expression, smiled and walked closer to Yiren and hugged her in his arms, "Okay, I've thought of a way, you don't have to think too much about this matter, don't worry, I will definitely not embarrass your father, nor will it bring disaster to your family, hehe."

　　Luo Fan's thoughts can be simply described in one word: delay! After all, the time before the engagement is too short, and he is unable to solve this matter with his current strength. However, if he can delay it for a few years, he believes that he will find a way to completely solve this matter. Now that he has the top star spirits here, he can say that he has everything. What he lacks most is the time to grow his personal strength and build a force. As long as he is given time, he believes that nothing can stump him.

　　"Really?! You didn't lie to me. Have you really thought of a solution? What is it? Tell me quickly!" Liu Suxin asked loudly with extreme excitement.

　　"Haha, don't be so excited. Although my method is only temporary, I believe it will only be temporary! Su Xin, let me ask you another question now. Do you believe me?!" Luo Fan looked at Su Xin with an anxious face. He did not directly tell her the method he thought of. Instead, he asked questions word by word as if they were nonsense.

　　Liu Suxin was confused by Luo Fan's behavior. What was going on? I don't believe you will give me my whole body and heart to you? But she knew that Luo Fan was definitely not the kind of person who would ask questions without a purpose. He asked her so seriously that it must be a very important question. Looking at Luo Fan opposite her, Suxin didn't say anything and nodded to him solemnly!

　　Chapter 76: Five-Year Agreement

　　"That's good. I don't need to say more. Give me five years. After five years, I think even if I can't fight against the Lonely Family, I will at least make them very cautious. Do you believe I can do this?"

　　Of course Luo Fan knew that Su Xin believed in him, but the "belief" he asked about just now did not refer to belief in him as a person, but whether she believed in his talent and the confidence that he could become a strong man. He was afraid that Su Xin did not understand this meaning, so he asked it again.

　　"Luo Fan, I believe in you and everything about you. You don't have to doubt anything. It's just that I only managed to get three years from the family, and now more than a year has passed. I really don't have the confidence to get the five years you mentioned. Can you explain it more clearly?"

　　Liu Suxin certainly believed in Luo Fan's ability. At the age of seventeen, he could kill a Star King-level star beast alone. Such ability was terrifying! He was so strong now. With the top star spirits here, if he was still alive in five years, what kind of strong man would he become? She had no doubt about Luo Fan's words. What she cared about was how to gain these five years from the Lonely Family.

　　"It's very simple. You use the star essence here to cultivate hard and reach the high level of Star General in the shortest time possible. When you go out, your father will find out that you are not a virgin. Then you can propose a five-year agreement. Your father will have no choice. If he agrees, there is still a glimmer of hope. If he disagrees, even if I kill you, it will be useless. And your virginity will definitely become a top secret of your family. As for the reason given to the Dugu family, it is that you want to retreat to break through to the Star King level. Don't worry, as long as you don't tear your face off and save face, agreeing is the only result."

　　Luo Fan said with certainty. He knew that with Su Xin's wisdom, she would definitely understand that this matter would have a high chance of success. As long as the Baili family was right, the ruler of the Dugu family would not make the decision to go to war. That would only benefit the overlords of the other two domains, and it would be more likely to lead to the terrible consequences of the three-family alliance. Everyone is not a fool. If we just watch the Baili family being destroyed, what good will the other two families have when the Dugu family recovers? This is the so-called lips and teeth are cold!

　　This was different from the Dugu family's proposal at the beginning. At that time, Su Xin was still unmarried and had no one she liked, so the Baili family had no reason to refuse. It was impossible for her to just find someone to marry. In that case, it would be better for her to marry into the Dugu family. And if they tried to evade the issue like they did this time, it would be useless. Although they had gained three years last time, the other party would definitely be angry this time. But for the head of the Baili family who loved his daughter deeply, he had no choice!

　　After hearing what Luo Fan said, Liu Suxin knew that this was only a way to delay time. The most important thing was still on Luo Fan. It could be said that he took on all the pressure. Five years later, he would have a head-on confrontation with the Dugu family, the master of the continent. That was a thousand-year-old royal family. Suxin knew how terrifying it was better than anyone else. She believed that even if Luo Fan didn't know the details, he could imagine what kind of behemoth it was. And yet he only gave himself five years!

　　How strong will Luo Fan be in five years? ! High-level Star King? Even if he becomes a Star Lord, he won't be much different from now when facing the Lonely Family. But seeing Luo Fan staring at her with determination, how could Su Xin refuse this love that would share her life and death? She thought, "Forget it, even if it's just giving him a good hope, at least he won't be too painful in these five years. Maybe he will be able to accept it better when I die. Sigh."

　　"Okay, I'll listen to you. Let's do it!" Although Su Xin didn't believe that this could change the final result, for Luo Fan's sake, she still forced a smile and agreed.

　　Luo Fan also understood that no one would believe this kind of arrogant thing no matter who heard it. He didn't care whether Su Xin really believed it or not. As long as Yiren could give up her determination to die and live safely until five years later, it would be enough. As for whether he could do it, he didn't think about it. His identity as a Shadow Clan was stressful enough, and adding this one was not a big deal. It just reduced the time limit a little. As long as he didn't die after five years, Su Xin would see hope!

　　Taking Su Xin into his arms again, Luo Fan thought fiercely in his heart, "Just wait, the noble families on the continent had better pray that I don't live for another five years, otherwise I will let you know what fear is! Dugu family? Humph! Even if I can't influence you by then, as long as I can influence the Baili family, it will be enough, hehe."

　　After this matter was revealed, the two of them threw themselves into mad practice. Time passed like a passing moment in the cave, and Luo Fan's strength was improving at a terrifying speed. He was promoted to high-level Star General after a month. All the star power in the star sea in his body was liquefied, and the pressure in the star sea also underwent a qualitative change. Now, when he absorbed star power from the outside world, it would directly turn into liquid star power with more powerful power. Liu Suxin also successfully advanced to middle-level Star General.

　　The two people who both advanced were in a good mood and stopped to rest for a few days. Of course, they couldn't avoid spending some time together. The Star General level possessed the Star Sea, which allowed the star power to flow throughout the body. Because the current situation did not allow the next generation to be produced, and besides, they were still young and had too many things to do, Luo Fan and Su Xin tacitly knew that they had killed countless innocent lives.

　　Within a month, Luo Fan learned through the contract that Wu Heizi was now extremely famous in the secret realm. He had killed five geniuses of the Star Cultivation System in seconds, which completely shocked the students who were taking the trial. It was only a short time before the secret realm was opened. Looking at the purple star essences in the cave that did not decrease, he had to plan to go out once, considering the future growth of himself as a servant.

　　After all, this time, for the sake of his plan, Gui Yun, who could have stayed here for another year, had to go out early to compete for the king-level body skills. As the master, he went out to give him some star essence. On the one hand, it could improve the strength of this servant and be of better help to the future plans of the Tian family. On the other hand, it was Yunyi. The original agreement with the first servant was for one year, and he would definitely not be able to catch up. He could let Gui Yun go to hand over and bring some star essence to Yunyi. Of course, the stronger the two servants who would never betray him, the better.

　　"Su Xin, I have something to do and need to go upstairs. Do you want to go up with me or wait here for me to come back?" Luo Fan asked when he thought of this.

　　"You want to go up?! Forget it, I'll wait for you here. I don't want others to see us together now, as it will have a bad influence on you going out. Besides, it's secluded and safe here, so you can go there without worry if you have something to do." Liu Suxin heard the question, thought for a while and answered.

　　"Okay, I'll be back soon. It shouldn't take much time. Don't miss me too much, hehe." Luo Fan made a joke and rushed out of the passage. Liu Suxin looked at the area that was vacated by him after digging out two hundred star essences, and fell into deep thought. Only she knew what she was thinking.

　　Luo Fan arrived at the bottom of the Star Power Lake and flew up. As soon as he entered the lake, the strong pressure came again. However, it might be because his cultivation reached the high level of Star General and all the star power in the star sea was liquefied. Apart from feeling the strong external pressure, the star power in the star sea was no longer affected by the lake water. Relying on the burst of star power, Luo Fan swam quickly towards the surface of the lake, and while swimming, he sent a message to Wu Heizi to pick him up outside.

　　Because last time Luo Fan was sucked into a whirlpool that the star beast had created by some unknown method, and the speed was very fast, and it was also spinning, so he had no accurate understanding of the depth of the small central lake. This time he held his breath and tried his best to float up. It took about a cup of tea, and when he was so exhausted that his face turned red, he finally rushed out of the lake. He took a few deep breaths of fresh air, and when he recovered, he saw Wu Heizi who had been waiting by the lake.

　　"Gui Yun, put this away first!" After returning to the tree hole, Luo Fan threw the star ring he had obtained from killing Wei Jinxing earlier on the table and gave him an order directly.

　　"Thank you for the reward, Master! I dare not hide it from you. I have already grabbed a storage ring yesterday. I have not been able to contact you in the past few days, so I did not report it to you in time. Please forgive me!" Wu Heizi replied hurriedly and panicked after seeing the star ring thrown by Luo Fan.

　　Star storage devices on the mainland are usually in the shape of rings for the convenience of carrying and use. There are very few like Luo Fan's Soul Blade. After Wei Jinxing's death, this star ring became ownerless. Luo Fan had already sorted out the things in it, which included some star coins, sundries and that good quality long sword. He transferred the ones that were useful to his own Soul Blade. The top-level star essence he took down from the mine at the bottom of the lake just now was placed in this star ring.

　　Luo Fan did not answer but directly sent a message to him, telling him the information about Yunyi and how to contact him, and instructed him that he could take out half of the star essence in the star ring, and give the rest together with the star ring to Yunyi. After leaving the secret realm and getting the body movement secret book, he should speed up the progress on the field matter, and if he needed anything, he could ask Yunyi for help. Finally, he asked Gui Yun to bring his orders to Yunyi, and to concentrate on practicing revenge and wait for him to get out before making plans.

　　After Luo Fan explained the matter clearly, he thought that there was nothing missing and left. Wu Heizi then picked up the ownerless star ring on the table. When he saw what was inside, he was shocked. He had been in contact with Tian Nanling, a girl from an aristocratic family, for a long time, so he had some understanding of the classification, value and efficacy of star essences.

　　"This! These are all purple star essences!! Too scary! There are more than 200 of them. Even if I use half of them for cultivation, I should be able to reach the high level of star general within a year! Hehe."

　　Chapter 77: Side effects of soul fruit!

　　No one knew where this passage led to. From what Su Xin said, it was impossible for a king-level star beast to appear in this secret realm. According to the records of her Baili family, due to the age restriction of this secret realm, it could only be used as a trial ground for freshmen. There were no star beasts here in the beginning. In order to better control their own strength while increasing their star power, the ancestors of the Baili family released a large number of low-level star beasts here for the freshmen to use in actual combat. But now a king-level star beast has indeed appeared. How can this be explained?

　　King-level star beasts do not only mean that the strength of star beasts has reached the king level, another meaning is the king among star beasts, and the emergence of a king requires a large number of tribes as a basis. The promotion of king-level star beasts is the most difficult part. You must know that the physical pressure of star beasts themselves far exceeds the strength of their souls. To promote to the king level and achieve a qualitative change in the soul, humans can rely on their understanding and absorption of part of the soul power in the core of the supreme-level beast to achieve it, but star beasts can only increase their souls by stimulating themselves through continuous killing, or...

　　After returning to the bottom of the lake, Luo Fan looked at the other direction of the dark passage. His curiosity piqued at the thought, "Since I told Su Xin that I was going out to do something, I might as well go and check it out. Maybe I will find something!" Having made up his mind, he did not go back to the Star Essence Mine Cave directly, but flashed towards the depths of the unknown passage.

　　"this!"

　　After more than half an hour, Luo Fan stopped. With his speed, he had already gone far beyond the central forest area underground. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn't help but exclaimed!

　　What Luo Fan was facing now was a huge underground space, which was many times larger than the Star Essence Mine Cave where Su Xin was staying. He was shocked not by the area of ​​this space, but by the countless densely packed rodent remains in the space! This place was obviously a battlefield, and all the people participating in the battle were rodent star beasts.

　　Luo Fan quickly determined, based on the degree of decay of the skeleton and the temperature underground, that the war among the same race here must have occurred within the past few years. Then, thinking back to the strange king-level star beast he had killed before, he understood it instantly.

　　If a king-level star beast really appeared in the Star Sea Secret Realm, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the newcomers' trial. The Baili family, as the master of this secret realm, would definitely not want to see this scene, so when they initially invested in star beasts here, the strongest could only be general-level, and they should be single, meaning that they could not be allowed to reproduce endlessly here, and the number density of the star beasts here could be judged by the number of people who get out alive each year, so that it could increase from time to time.

　　After all, only people under the age of eighteen are allowed to come in. If there are too many of one kind of star beasts, it is easy for a king to appear, and that will form a dead end that there is no way to deal with. By then, even if this secret realm is not scrapped, it will be almost doomed. Based on the biological evolution law of survival of the fittest, most of the star beasts that can survive here have mutated and become more powerful. Star beasts are animals after all, and hybridization during estrus is inevitable. Over the years, the star beasts here have become strange in shape.

　　Finally, this strange star beast that survived in the past few years stabilized. Relying on the powerful reproduction ability of rats and the concealment of underground, it quickly became the largest group in the secret realm. The battle of kings broke out naturally, and the star king-level strange rat-like star beast was the final king who survived!

　　Looking at the green general-level beast core mixed among the numerous bones on the ground, Luo Fan sorted it all out and became more certain of his idea. He ignored the interconnected passages and quickly began searching among the debris on the ground.

　　"Ha ha......"

　　Not long after, Luo Fan looked at the white ripe fruits on the six black grasses in front of him, and he could no longer suppress his ecstasy and laughed out loud!

　　This was something Luo Fan had suspected when he was fighting the king-level star beast. You have to know that his soul was equivalent to the strength of an ordinary middle-level star king, plus the soul blade that far exceeded the attack power of compressed soul essence. Logically speaking, even if the king-level primary star beast was not killed instantly, it would not have just been a short-term headache. So Luo Fan had always suspected that the soul of this king-level star beast was definitely abnormally strong. If a star beast with a low soul was stronger than a human at the same level, there was only one explanation, soul fruit! !

　　When seeing the remains of so many general-level star beasts, Luo Fan became more confident in his guess, because although he guessed that there might be soul fruits, he didn't know exactly how many there were. Maybe they were all eaten by the star beasts that were promoted to king level. So when he actually found the soul fruit and his guess became a reality, he couldn't help but feel excited. This thing is a priceless treasure.

　　"Su Xin, I'm back!"

　　After collecting six soul fruits and a large number of general-level beast cores, Luo Fan returned to the Star Essence Mine Cave and shouted loudly to Liu Suxin who was practicing.

　　"So soon! I thought you were going out for a few days, but you came back in just over a day. Hey! You look so happy! What happened?"

　　Liu Suxin saw the genuine smile on Luo Fan's face. Knowing his character of not showing his emotions, she knew immediately that something happy must have happened to him, and it was not just a good thing, otherwise he would not smile so openly. So she asked casually.

　　"Haha, of course it's a good thing. Take a look at what this thing is first?" As Luo Fan spoke, a soul grass appeared in his hand. He looked at the woman opposite him with a smile on his face as if he had found a treasure.

　　"This... Could this be the legendary soul grass? And it's a fully mature soul grass?!!"

　　When Liu Suxin saw the black grass in Luo Fan's hand and the obvious white spherical fruit growing on it, she screamed in disbelief.

　　"I didn't expect you... Haha, not bad! This is the mature soul grass! How I got this thing is worth my happiness, right?! I'll give it to you!"

　　Luo Fan originally wanted to say, "I didn't expect you also knew the soul grass," but halfway through he thought of Su Xin's identity and was instantly relieved. He didn't continue talking, for fear that Yiren would feel looked down upon after hearing it and tease him in return. So he stopped what he was about to say and directly acknowledged what the other party said.

　　When Liu Suxin heard Luo Fan's confirmation, she immediately flashed to his side, took it from his hand and began to admire it carefully. After a long time, her mood slowly calmed down. She moved her eyes away from the soul grass and looked at the proud Luo Fan.

　　"You said you were going out to find the soul grass? Did you already know where to find it? And since you know it's the soul grass, you should know its value. I'm touched by your kindness, but I can't take it. It's not because it's expensive, but because I think you need it more than I do!"

　　As Liu Suxin spoke, she handed the soul grass in her hand to Luo Fan.

　　"Haha, to be honest, I already absorbed a soul fruit by chance a year ago. If I absorb it again, the effect will be much worse, so just keep it! I won't give up the opportunity to improve my strength just to please you."

　　When Luo Fan saw that Yiren still thought of him first in front of the treasure, he was deeply moved and his love for Su Xin deepened. In order to prevent her from refusing again, he told her that he had eaten the soul fruit.

　　"You absorbed the soul fruit a year ago?! You were only sixteen years old at that time, how could this happen! No wonder you can telepathically transmit messages, so this is the reason. What should I do?"

　　When Liu Suxin heard that Luo Fan had eaten the soul fruit, she did not show surprise or joy, but a look of loss and pain, and said to herself.

　　"Su Xin, what's wrong with you? Are there any negative effects from absorbing the soul fruit?"

　　After Luo Fan said this, he was thinking about how to explain the Star General-level strength of releasing soul power to absorb soul fruit. He didn't expect Su Xin to become like this after hearing it. He immediately had a bad premonition in his heart and frowned and asked.

　　"Soul fruit can increase the strength of a person's soul to a great extent, but external force is still external force. This is forcibly expanding your soul sea. On the mainland, adulthood at the age of sixteen refers to the maturity of physical functions, which means the age of reproduction, while the soul matures at the age of eighteen. If the soul fruit is absorbed after the age of eighteen, it will not have any effect, but if it is absorbed before the age of eighteen, it will increase the strength of the soul and delay the time of maturity! Absorbing it one year earlier will delay it by one year! Do you understand now?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan really had no idea, Liu Suxin explained it to him in detail.

　　Luo Fan knew that the soul matures at the age of eighteen, and it was well known that an immature soul could not break through to the Star King level, so there would definitely not be a Star King powerhouse under the age of eighteen. This was also known in Yingsha's memory and was common knowledge on the continent, but since Yingsha had not absorbed the knowledge about soul fruits, there was no such detailed explanation. After listening to Su Xin's explanation of delaying the maturity time, he finally understood why Yiren looked lost.

　　The two had just made a five-year agreement. Because he absorbed the soul fruit too early, the time for his soul to mature was delayed by two years. In simple terms, he had to wait until he was twenty to try to break through to the Star King level! Although a twenty-year-old Star King was definitely a genius, he only had two years to deal with that matter. How much could a Star King improve in two years? ! He had just promised her five years, and now he told her that it would take three years to break through to the Star King level, which made her see no hope at all. This was why Su Xin was disappointed.

　　Chapter 78: Teaching Soul Cultivation Methods

　　Although Luo Fan felt a little depressed when he thought of this, he was only a little depressed. After all, he had too many cards in his hand. He didn't care as much as Su Xin about whether he would break through to the Star King level two years earlier or later. It happened that he was now preparing to speed up the establishment of his power, so he planned to use the extra time to do this.

　　"Su Xin, things are not as bad as you think. You have seen that I can kill king-level star beasts at the Star General level. Besides, even if I can only break through to the king level at the age of 20, aren't there still so many top-level star spirits?! It doesn't take too much time to improve star power. Don't worry, I am still confident in myself. I will definitely not let you down in five years. Come, eat this soul fruit first, so that you can break through to the king level later, and you will have more reasons to delay that matter."

　　Seeing Su Xin's worried look, Luo Fan tried to comfort her.

　　"Luo Fan, are you sure you want me to absorb the soul fruit now? There is no point in doing this. You know, the best option is to absorb the soul fruit at the Star King level. Do you have other ideas for doing this?"

　　When clever Su Xin heard Luo Fan say this, she immediately thought of something and asked.

　　"As for ideas, of course I have them. You should absorb the soul fruit first. I will explain the details to you after you have absorbed it. Would I harm you? Sit down quickly. I will help you absorb it."

　　Seeing that the other party was so persistent, Yiren didn't waste any more words and sat down with the soul fruit. Luo Fan came to Yiren's side and began to release his soul power to help her absorb it. Liu Suxin instantly felt the pure soul power pouring into her soul sea. The pleasure of the rapid growth of her soul made her immediately immersed in it.

　　"This soul fruit is really amazing. My soul strength is now four times that of an ordinary person! Luo Fan, can you tell me why I have to absorb the soul fruit now?" After a long while, Su Xin opened her eyes and asked the previous question while sighing at the powerful effect of the soul fruit.

　　"Haha, you are really impatient. Wait a minute, I will teach you these two skills first, I believe you will understand my plan."

　　Luo Fan immediately started to transmit his soul to Su Xin, and passed on the meditation technique and the method of soul power compression. After thinking for a while, he also added the skills of using the soul. As he continued to transmit his voice, the expression on Yiren's face changed accordingly.

　　"This! These methods are all about the soul! Meditation for recovery, compression for attack, and auxiliary techniques. If this is combined with the soul absorption training technique, it will be a complete soul training system! This is incredible. There is no method circulating on the continent that Luo Fan mentioned. Could it be that he created all of these?!" Su Xin thought in great shock.

　　"Su Xin, now you understand, the only difference between absorbing the soul fruit earlier or later is the side effect of soul delay. The soul power contained in the soul fruit will not change, it is what it is. But with the soul cultivation method I gave you, you can devote yourself to the path of soul cultivation earlier. Believe me, the power of soul cultivation is far beyond your imagination. Breaking through the king level later in exchange for the mysterious trump card of soul attack is the best choice for you and me at the moment!"

　　"Luo Fan, you are truly a genius! No! Genius is not enough to describe you. You are a demon who has created a new era of soul cultivation! But why are you so eager to teach me all this? Also, your soul cultivation method obviously does not include any instructions for soul absorption. Can only people like us who have absorbed soul fruits early on learn it before reaching the king level?"

　　Su Xin originally had double the soul talent, and now after absorbing the soul fruit, her soul talent has reached a terrifying four times, basically the same as Luo Fan's soul strength. With a clearer mind, she immediately thought of the two most critical issues.

　　In fact, letting Su Xin absorb the soul fruit on the spot was a decision Luo Fan made after repeated consideration after hearing about the delay in soul maturity. He originally wanted to stay here with Yiren and use the large amount of star essence in the mine to madly improve his strength. According to the number of star essences here, when he goes out in a year, his strength can at least reach the middle level of the king level. In that case, when he goes out and faces the thunder and wrath of the Baili family, he will have a great chance of surviving, and his capital will be sufficient even in negotiations.

　　But now that he knew of the existence of the delay period, and his strength was stuck at the high-level Star General and unable to break through to the King level, it would only be a waste of time for him to continue staying here to practice. If he and Su Xin went out together a year later, they would not have any say when facing the Baili family, and they would not even have the ability to escape. So he would have to leave Su Xin alone, so that the Baili family would not be able to find him when she went out, and that would buy him time to deal with the situation.

　　Su Xin, a high-level star general, has no problem with her strength among the students in this secret realm, but for safety's sake it is better to leave her with the powerful trump card of soul attack, so that he can feel truly at ease when he goes out. This is why Luo Fan is eager to pass the soul cultivation to Yiren. On the one hand, it can ensure Yiren's safety, and on the other hand, if she really can't convince the family after she goes out, as long as the soul attack technique is exposed, the Baili family will definitely understand the value of themselves as the pioneer of soul cultivation, which can reduce the pressure on Su Xin.

　　Luo Fan told Su Xin his plan without hiding it, and told her that if the Baili family did not agree to delay for five years after she left, then she could demonstrate soul attack in front of her father and exchange the soul cultivation method for five years. He believed that as long as she did not tell the specific method, her father, the clan leader, would agree. As for the most critical method of soul absorption, it was not that he did not want to tell Yiren, but he said frankly that he did not know how to tell her at all.

　　After listening to Luo Fan’s explanation, Liu Suxin threw herself into his arms, tears of emotion flowing out again uncontrollably. . . . .

　　How could she not understand that Luo Fan passed on such an important soul cultivation method to her, the most important thing was to prevent her from falling out with her father because of the five-year agreement. Luo Fan would rather expose the secret of soul cultivation than face his father and family when he goes out! Feeling Luo Fan's deep affection, Liu Suxin was satisfied. She was really satisfied to meet such a good man for her!

　　Originally, he planned to come to Linghai Secret Realm to retreat for a year and work hard to improve his cultivation, but by some strange coincidence, he had a relationship with Su Xin. Now he knows that his strength will not be able to break through to the king level in these three years, so he has to go out and develop his power first. Luo Fan's heart is full of sighs at this time. To sum it up in one sentence: plans really can't keep up with the speed of change!

　　The two of them just hugged each other in tacit understanding without saying a word. Now that the new plan was made, they both knew that the time they spent together would be even shorter. Their clothes gradually fell off and they became more and more crazy, and the mine was suddenly filled with the sounds of alluring moaning.

　　"Su Xin, you must take good care of yourself after I leave. Five years is not a long time. I believe we will meet again soon. Remember! You must live well even for me. Promise me, okay?!" Looking at the wounds all over the body, Luo Fan said to Su Xin affectionately.

　　Liu Suxin didn't say anything, but nodded. She just finished her passion and hugged Luo Fan tightly. Tomorrow is the opening time of the two-month secret realm. She wanted to melt into Luo Fan's body and leave here with him and never be separated again, but she knew that was impossible. She brought too much pressure to Luo Fan and she must not cause trouble for him. What she had to do was to listen to Luo Fan's arrangement and stay to practice the way of the soul well, so that when she went out, she would be better able to use it as a basis to strive for the five-year agreement.

　　Luo Fan still left, taking with him more than a thousand purple top-level star essences and five soul grasses left in the mine, and returned to the central tree hole under Yiren's reluctant gaze.

　　"Yes, the effect of top-level star essence is different. Gui Yun, it feels great to advance from the initial level of star general to the advanced level in just one month, right?!" Luo Fan did not transmit his voice, but spoke directly to Wu Heizi in front of him.

　　"Thank you for your reward and cultivation, Master. I will serve you faithfully and will never let you down. Please rest assured!" Although Wu Heizi didn't understand why Luo Fan didn't use voice transmission to directly call out his servant code name, he knew that calling out the code name meant that Luo Fan was now speaking to him as the master, so he immediately replied respectfully.

　　"Well, take out the star ring I gave you and pour everything inside into your own star instrument. The plan has changed. I'm going out with you this time. I'll take care of the matter of Yunyi myself, so you don't have to worry about it anymore. I'm giving you a hundred star essences. I believe these star essences are enough for you to quickly reach the high level of the king level. Put down the star ring and start practicing while there's still some time!"

　　Luo Fan did not need to explain to his servant and told him the result directly. He had no way to break through now anyway, and in order to let Gui Yun do his job better, he might as well help Wu Heizi. After all, it would be much more convenient for him in the future to have a high-level soul servant of the Star King. Luo Fan, who was not in a good mood because he was about to say goodbye to his beloved, ignored Wu Heizi's gratitude, took the star ring presented to him, and walked into a random wooden house.

　　One day, Luo Fan, who was meditating in the house to restore his soul power, suddenly felt a mysterious force acting on him. He reacted instantly and knew that it was time for the secret realm to open. Maybe because he was under 18 years old, the suction was not very strong and it was easy to break free. However, he had already decided to leave here, so of course he would not resist and chose to obey in his heart. In an instant, he felt a black screen in front of his eyes, and his body disappeared from the room in the cave.

　　Chapter 79 Leaving the Spirit Sea Secret Realm

　　“It’s out! It’s out!”

　　Luo Fan heard a noisy sound before he opened his eyes, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he became even more confused.

　　The scene before him was not as lively as last time, not because there were less than a hundred new students, but because of the expressions of several instructors, including Master Gu Li and the dean! Gu Li looked relieved when he saw him, while the other big guys frowned and were obviously worried. "What's going on? This is not normal. Did something happen?!" He thought secretly in his heart.

　　"Okay, now that the people have come out, you should take them back quickly! Remember not to say anything that shouldn't be said, and you must not let this matter get out. On behalf of the academy and the Baili family, I declare again that if anyone really dares to cross the line, their entire clan will be exterminated! When you go back, count the results of this trial, and send the results to me tomorrow so that I can distribute the rewards. That's it!"

　　Dean Baili glanced at the crowd coming out, and with a bit of disappointment, he gave a few instructions to the three instructors of the two departments and then disappeared.

　　"Congratulations, old man! I didn't expect that the other two people in your healing department all came back safely. It seems that having low star power is a good thing. Alas!"

　　An old teacher from the Star Cultivation Department said to Gu Li beside him with some dissatisfaction and sarcasm.

　　"You old fellow surnamed Lin, stop looking for trouble! After something like that happened, your department had more than 90 people who went in but only more than 40 came back. What are you not satisfied with?! I understand your feelings and wanted to comfort you, but now that you are still in the mood to complain, I'd better not bother to argue with you. Let's go to the treatment department! Humph!"

　　Gu Li immediately retaliated against his mentor Lin, glanced at Wu Heizi and Luo Fan in the crowd, and turned away.

　　"Master, what happened? It seems like the dean has issued a gag order."

　　Luo Fan, who was following behind Gu Li, sent a message to him after walking a distance.

　　"Haha, I'm relieved to see that you're okay. I was really worried that you would come out in a year. That would worry an old man like me to death. Let's talk about it at my place first."

　　Old man Gu Li was obviously in a good mood and answered with a smile.

　　Soon Luo Fan and Wu Heizi followed Gu Li to his dormitory. Through the master's explanation, Luo Fan finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the matter started from when they first entered the secret realm.

　　After their group of new students entered the secret realm, the dean remembered to ask what happened in the secret realm, because there were as many as fourteen people who stayed there for a year last time, but only three of them came out. Dean Baili certainly wanted to know what happened. Those who went in were geniuses from the great families of Ziyao Domain. It was too abnormal to lose so many at once. The situation in Ziyao Domain was different from the other two domains. It was the most united domain. The competition between the families took place within the permitted range, and there would never be such obvious cross-border means. Dean Baili Xiangyun certainly had to figure this out.

　　When the three heard the Dean's question, they immediately told him about the King-level Star Beast that appeared in the center of the Star Power Lake. According to what they said, they accidentally saw the strange Star Beast come out and kill the high-level Star General students. They judged that it was definitely not the ability of a General-level Star Beast, but they were unwilling to give up under the temptation of the Star Power Lake. They observed from a distance for a long time until they figured out the Star Beast's eating habits, and then they dared to live in the tree hole to practice.

　　After listening to the three people's narration, Dean Baili was anxious when he learned that there might be a king-level star beast in the secret realm. Not to mention whether the geniuses from the noble families had the same good luck as these three people to discover the king-level star beast, the key point was that his niece Baili Suxin was among the people who were undergoing the trial this time! As the head of the family, he knew the importance of Suxin. He immediately issued a gag order on the matter and put the three Tian family children under house arrest. He knew that if this got to his brother Baili Xiangyi's ears, it would be a big deal!

　　Dean Baili Xiangyun has been going to the family's soul hall every now and then for the past two months. Needless to say, he was worried. Who told him not to ask about the three people first? If he knew that a king-level star beast had appeared in the secret realm, he would definitely stop his niece Su Xin from taking risks. If something really happened, he, as the uncle and dean, would definitely be to blame. Needless to say, the family would be furious, but the condemnation of his conscience for pushing his niece into the fire pit with his own hands would be the most unacceptable.

　　Just like that, until I didn't see Su Xin appear at the entrance of the passage, I knew I couldn't hide it anymore, so I simply told the three responsible instructors through voice transmission. It took Gu Li only a few minutes to get the news. The gag order given to them by the dean was just to prohibit leaking the things in the secret realm. Although those who completed the trial might not know that the king-level star beast was born in it, it was only a possibility. If someone knew about it and spread it out, the Purple Glory Domain Spirit Sea Secret Realm would become a big joke on the mainland.

　　All of the above are the conclusions reached by the master and disciple after analysis. Guli asked about the king-level star beast in the center of the lake only after he explained the cause of the matter. With his understanding of Luo Fan's strength, it was simply impossible that he had not reached the center. However, when Luo Fan directly told him that the strange king-level star beast had been killed by him a long time ago, one can imagine the shock in the heart of the old man Guli!

　　From the beginning to the end, the two people's conversation did not avoid the presence of Wu Heizi, and Wu Heizi also consciously did not say a word, just listened silently. From what said by his master Luo Fan and mentor Gu Li, Wu Heizi would be a fool if he did not understand the relationship between the two. He immediately understood why the master was so confident in pushing him to the front of the stage. It turns out that the relationship between these two is as close as that of father and son!

　　The next day, Luo Fan and his group of students who had completed the trial arrived at the open space at the entrance of the secret realm early in the morning as arranged by their respective instructors. Today was the day to announce the rankings and give out awards. He planned to take advantage of Wu Heizi's emergence this time to see the specific strength of the children of each family. They had chosen the healing department because of Su Xin's existence. Although there were almost no troubles now, they also lacked the opportunity to come into contact with these so-called geniuses. This time, even the sinister Luo Fan would cause trouble for Wu Heizi.

　　"Now that everyone is here, I will stop talking nonsense. According to the beast core scores summarized by the instructors of the two departments, the first place in this trial is Ding Tie from the Star Cultivation Department, a descendant of the Ding family in Qing'an City, an 18-year-old intermediate Star General. He handed in a total of 23 primary Star General beast cores, 6 intermediate Star General beast cores, and 2 high-level Star General beast cores, with a total score of 283 points. The school has confirmed that all the star cores are the latest production in the secret realm, so the scores are valid. Are there any students who would like to challenge?"

　　The results of the trial are compared in the form of points. Each low-level beast core of a star general is worth one point, mid-level is worth ten points, and high-level is worth one hundred points. Due to the special environment of the secret realm, the beast cores of star beasts are slightly different from the ordinary beast cores on the mainland, which can be easily distinguished. Everyone who participates in the trial knows this, but what Luo Fan thought after hearing the result of this man named Ding Tie was that this was definitely not his true result.

　　The reason is very simple. Anyone who has entered the secret realm will find that the star beasts inside are obviously much stronger than the same-level star beasts outside. Ding Tie's strength is only at the mid-level Star General, and there is a great possibility that he was promoted in the secret realm. Even if he is a child of a large aristocratic family and knows general-level skills, he can only kill mid-level star beasts at most. In such a short period of time, he has not only killed six mid-level ones, but also killed two high-level ones. Now he doesn't seem to be injured at all. Is it possible?

　　When Luo Fan saw the only smug person in the crowd, he instantly guessed that this person was Ding Tie. When he saw the contempt, helplessness, and anger on the faces of the people around him, he felt that his guess was correct. He must have gathered the beast cores of all the Ding family students who participated in the trial, or joined forces with his family members to snatch the beast cores of other students. From the reactions of the crowd, he knew that he definitely did not rely on his strength to achieve such a result, so no one showed the respect that a strong person should have.

　　"Dean, I want to challenge classmate Ding Tie!"

　　Luo Fan turned his head and glanced at Wu Heizi beside him, who immediately understood and brought it up.

　　"Wu the rookie from the Department of Healing, right? I heard Instructor Gu Li mention you. Are you sure you want to challenge Ding Tie from the Ding family in Qing'an City?

　　When Baili Xiangyun saw Wu Heizi had raised the challenge, he wanted to implicitly remind this student with great spiritual talent and deliberately emphasized the words "Ding Family of Qing'an City". As an important person in power in the dominant family, Baili Family, he certainly knew that this was the result of a combined competition among the three major families below. The other two families would definitely put the credit on a disciple of their own clan, but his points would not be as high as those of the Ding Family. Therefore, once the results were announced in private, no one would stand up to challenge openly. This was the rule of the game.

　　The aristocratic families have good conditions and many talented children, and their corresponding influence is also great. Therefore, the first place can only come from these three families. Other small families or individual people have no chance at all. Even if you have an incredible personal talent and get the first place, the reward this time is very small. You probably won't be able to leave this Purple Glory Domain even if you get it. It would be strange if the three major families would give up if you snatch food from them. He was afraid that Wu Heizi, who came from an individual family, was young and didn't understand the twists and turns here, so he kindly reminded him.

　　"Reporting to the dean, I am determined to challenge Ding Tie, a classmate of the Ding family in Qing'an City!"

　　Wu Heizi replied loudly without hesitation. He also emphasized the words "Ding Family of Qing'an City" in his tone, just to show the dean that he knew what he was doing and asked for his approval.

　　Chapter 80 Wu Heizi's Challenge

　　"Okay, since Wu the Rookie has decided to challenge Ding Tie, let's go to the challenge stage at the academy after lunch!"

　　After hearing Wu Heizi's answer, Baili Xiangyun didn't want to insist, so he announced loudly and signaled the students that they could leave. He glanced at old man Guli intentionally or unintentionally, meaning, what's wrong with you, student? You are looking for trouble and you don't know when to advance or retreat!

　　Gu Li certainly saw the unhappy look of the dean, but he returned it with a smug expression, thinking to himself, "I know your family's tricks, let's see how you step down now! Hehe, I didn't expect that our healing department would have a day to show off like this, you see how useless I am! I'm looking forward to the performance of that black boy! Hehe."

　　"Gu Lao, what's going on? Your student is ignorant, don't you understand that either? As a mentor, you didn't try to persuade him just now. What's the difference between this and committing suicide? I really don't know what you are thinking!"

　　After all the students left, Baili Xiangyun asked Gu Li directly without hesitation.

　　"Haha, Dean, of course I am worried about my favorite student. As far as I know, Wu Cainiao is pursuing the eldest daughter of the Tian family, Tian Nanling, and the Tian family also acquiesces in this matter. Everyone knows the situation of the Tian family. Now I think you understand why I didn't step in to stop it, right?!"

　　Gu Li saw that the dean was angry, but he didn't care. He still looked smug and answered confidently, "Stop Wu Heizi? What a joke!" Not to mention this reason, even if he didn't have to choose between his apprentice Luo Fan and Wu Heizi, he would push Wu Heizi out without hesitation. If possible, he would rather go himself than let his apprentice be exposed. He knew Luo Fan's evilness better than anyone else. As long as he could let him grow up safely, Gu Li could do anything now.

　　"I see. I didn't expect there is this level of relationship. It seems that this kid from your healing department wants to use this first place as a token of his loyalty. Haha, if this kid succeeds, let alone that... Uh, well, let's all go and watch the fun at noon!"

　　Baili Xiangyun was about to say that because of the special reward of the King-level secret book, the Tian family might agree to the boy and Miss Tian's relationship, but suddenly he remembered that only the three major families knew about that matter, and it couldn't be leaked now, so he stopped and left after the meeting.

　　"Old man, you are becoming more and more dishonest. You actually have such a trick up your sleeve! However, with your level as a casual cultivator of the healing department, you still want to use the genius of our star cultivation department to get promoted. That is just asking for trouble. I hope you won't cry when the time comes, haha."

　　"Yes, Gu Li, you in the healing department are crazy about becoming famous. You dare to propose such a challenge that is clearly asking for death. I think you are really getting old and confused, haha."

　　After seeing the dean leave, the two teachers Gu and Lin from the Star Cultivation Department began to mock Gu Li.

　　"You two old fools! I think you are the ones who are getting old and confused! In all these years, when have you ever seen me suffer a loss? Would I do something that I am not sure of? Forget it, I am really speechless about your strong limbs and simple IQ. I am leaving. I am too lazy to talk to you!"

　　Although Gu Li has never witnessed Wu Heizi's true strength, he believes in his apprentice's vision. His apprentice is very smart. If Luo Fan says Wu Heizi can do it, then he must be able to do it!

　　"Hey, I heard that our classmate Wu the rookie is going to challenge Ding Tie, the first place winner of this secret realm trial. I don't know if it's true?"

　　"Nonsense! Of course it's true. I think almost all the students in the academy know about it now. The location has been chosen, right at the challenge stage. Hurry up and grab a spot after dinner. Even though you know you can't succeed, you still have to cheer for your classmates, right?!"

　　Sitting in the canteen of the Department of Therapy, Luo Fan ate while listening to the constant chatter in the hall. He curled his lips and thought to himself, "Spread it. The more people know, the better. It would be best if a few more people would come out to challenge it! Hehe."

　　At the same time, in Tian Nanling's dormitory, "Heizi, why didn't you discuss such a big challenge with me before deciding? Are you sure? If you make any mistakes, what will I do in the future?" Miss Tian, ​​with an anxious face, was complaining to Wu Heizi.

　　"Ling'er, don't worry. This is not a big deal. It's just Ding Tie, a middle-level Star General. I don't care. I do this for you! The better I perform, the more your family will pay attention to our affairs. It doesn't matter if I take some risks for you. You know the current situation. Your cousin Tian Zhenshan stayed in the secret realm for a year before he came out. His strength has reached the high-level Star General. We have to hurry up!"

　　Wu Heizi hugged Tian Nanling and tried to please the beauty in his arms, but he was thinking in his heart, "Damn Ding Tie, let alone a mid-level star general, even if he reaches a high-level star general, it's still bullshit to me! Humph!"

　　After lunch, the college challenge stage was packed with people. The first-year challenge not only attracted less than a thousand first-year students, but also many second- and third-year students. Luo Fan was late because he could sense Wu Heizi's position due to the soul contract. When he saw this scene, he randomly chose a place far away and waited. For him, there was no big difference between a distance of dozens of meters and watching up close.

　　It didn't take long for the dean and three instructors to arrive. They sat on the chairs that had been placed in front of the stage. At this time, Ding Tie, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped onto the two-meter-high challenge stage. He first politely bowed and greeted the big men in the seats. Then, his face solemnly and arrogantly shouted loudly: "Ding Tie from the Star Cultivation Department is here, where is Wu the rookie from the Healing Department?"

　　"I'm here! There are too many people and I can't get through. Please make way!"

　　Wu Heizi answered in a silly voice outside the crowd. After hearing his shout, the students who were watching looked at him, and the people in front of him consciously made way for him. Wu Heizi then pretended to be stupid and scratched his head, while laughing and jumping up to the stage.

　　"Alright, both parties of the challenge have arrived, so let's not waste everyone's time. As the impartial person in this battle, I will just make one final point. Since this is a challenge, we only care about the result and not the process. Casualties are inevitable. Have you two thought it through? Well, let the challenge begin!"

　　When Teacher Lin from the Star Cultivation Department saw the two people on the stage nodding, he immediately announced it.

　　Ding Tie had been ready to go when he saw Wu Heizi on stage. At this moment, his star power burst out and he rushed towards Wu Heizi, who was 20 meters away. He threw a punch! The star power instantly rushed to his right fist, which was a general-level attacking fist of their Ding family. It could make the star power attach to the front of the fist, achieving the purpose of double attack, and it had a certain effect of breaking the defense.

　　Ding Tie hated this black guy to death. He could have been very proud of himself in the morning. It would have been a great achievement for the family to get the first prize. But who knew that such a rubbish would come out to challenge him? If it was a Star Cultivation strategist, it would be fine. But the key point is that the opponent is a healing strategist. This is obviously looking down on him! Not to mention the other children of the Tian and Wei families who were watching the joke, even the few people of the same clan who didn't get this opportunity looked at him with a gloating look.

　　Even if he was not a direct descendant of the Ding family, he was still a descendant of a great family. He was a genius who looked down upon others. How could he bear to be looked down upon by a random person? Now, only by killing the opponent with a powerful move could he wash away the shame on himself and let those ignorant brats know that the dignity of a great family was not something they could challenge! So Ding Tie used the most powerful killing move directly on Wu Heizi's head!

　　After Wu Heizi stood on the stage, his expression was calm, and he no longer had that silly look. He looked at Ding Tie who was rushing towards him with a calm face. Suddenly, before the opponent's fist could reach him, he felt a sharp wind coming! Although the Star General level can use the Star Power, the power of that kind of externalization will not exceed the main body level by much. Wu Heizi instantly judged the attack power of this punch through Ding Tie's fist wind, which can definitely reach the power of a high-level Star General. This? ! This is an attack skill!

　　Speedy Shadow Star Technique! Just when Ding Tie's fist was about to hit his head, Wu Heizi moved. Because he used the Star Power, the aura of a high-level Star General was directly exposed. In his opinion, the power of Ding Tie's punch was quite good, but it had to hit him. In front of Wu Heizi who was already proficient in the Speedy Shadow Star Technique, the opponent's speed was so slow that it was almost like crawling. While dodging, Wu Heizi even had time to kick the opponent's knee!

　　Ding Tie's plan was that no matter whether Wu Heizi was defending or dodging, his back-up move was already waiting for him. You know, the reason why the Bengquan can become a general-level attack skill is not only because of its great power, but also because of its super fast launch and transformation speed. Although he was angry, he would not really underestimate this opponent. Those who dare to challenge must at least have some strength. He was also afraid of capsizing in the ditch, so while swinging his right fist, he secretly separated the star power and gathered it on the other left fist. As long as the opponent reacted, the left fist hidden in the sleeve would follow suit, followed by a quick attack with random punches, and even a high-level star general would be caught off guard.

　　"ah!"

　　A scream suddenly rang out on the challenge stage.

　　Chapter 81: Powerful Instant Kill!!

　　Although everyone watching in front of the challenge stage saw Ding Tie make his move, and many of them were secretly surprised by the powerful momentum of the punch, except for a few king-level bosses and Luo Fan, no one present could see how Wu Heizi dodged it. After the screams, everyone realized that the two people on the stage had just swapped positions. Wu Heizi stood in the opposite position where Ding Tie had stood before, while Ding Tie, who had taken the first move, was kneeling on one knee with a look of pain on his face!

　　At this time, most of the students couldn't help but have the same question in their minds, "What! What's going on? What happened just now? Why did they switch positions all of a sudden? It seems that Ding Tie is injured?!"

　　The big guys sitting in front of the stage, bang! Bang! Two figures stood up. These two people were none other than the two instructors Gu and Lin from the Star Cultivation Department! The two were shocked. Just as they were about to say something, the majestic voice of Dean Baili came to their minds, "Sit down. You two are both veteran Star Kings. Why are you so surprised to see the speed of the King level? There are so many students watching. Aren't you afraid of losing your status?"

　　Although Baili Xiangyun said this to the two elders, he was no less shocked than them. It was just that he was born in a super family and received a good education since he was a child. He had been in a high position for a long time, so he was more capable of not showing his emotions. On the one hand, he took the opportunity to scold the two old guys and felt happy. On the other hand, he was thinking about how Wu Heizi reached the middle level of the king level with the strength of a star general. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind! He couldn't help but connect it to the three students who were killed earlier. Could it be...

　　Thinking of this, he ignored the two old men Gu and Lin who sat back down with an embarrassed look on their faces, and turned to look at the smiling and energetic instructor Gu Li of the Department of Healing. Seeing this, Baili Xiangyun thought to himself, "It seems that Gu Li knew this result a long time ago, and he is really good at hiding it! With the speed of that kid just now, who below the Star King can be his opponent?! I always thought that the two old guys of the Star Cultivation Department were not easy to deal with, but I didn't expect that the real evil one was this old man surnamed Gu. How does the saying go, a dog that bites doesn't bark! Such a peerless genius appeared in the academy, but they didn't report it to me as the dean, which shows that they don't take me seriously! Humph.

　　Gu Li, who looked very proud, didn't notice Wu Heizi's extraordinary performance at all, which had already made the dean very angry with him. Although he knew from Luo Fan that Wu Heizi was a low-key genius who should have no problem dealing with Ding Tie, when he really saw that terrifying speed, his heart was shocked for a moment and then turned into excited joy! Wu Heizi is so strong, what does that mean? Apprentice Luo Fan will only be stronger! Wu Heizi alone can laugh at the academy with that speed, not to mention Luo Fan. Now let's see if those two old guys who have always been at odds with him dare to show off in front of him in the future! Hehe, so cool!

　　At this time, Gu and Lin, who had sat back, reacted and looked at Gu Li. Seeing the two old faces with shock and confusion, Gu Li glanced at them with contempt and looked at the challenge stage in front of him with disdain, which meant, "Why are you looking at me? Don't delay me from watching the show!" Seeing Gu Li's arrogant reaction, the two big men of the Star Cultivation Department were so angry!

　　"No! Impossible! How could you be so fast? I won't lose. This must be an illusion!"

　　Ding Tie, who was kneeling on one knee on the stage, has now reacted to the sudden severe pain. The huge gap between his ideal and reality made him crazy all of a sudden. He shouted loudly, enduring the pain in his left knee, stood up and turned around to look at Wu Heizi who also turned around. The fear in his eyes instantly turned into resolute ruthlessness!

　　He leaned over with his hands on the ground, kicked his right foot hard, and pounced on the prey opposite him like a star beast at lightning speed. At this time, Ding Tie no longer cared about the image of his aristocratic family. His only thought now was to kill Wu Heizi who came to humiliate him, and he didn't care about anything else.

　　Wu Heizi frowned when he saw the change in Ding Tie's expression. As an assassin, if he were to fight outside, the attack just now would not only cause Ding Tie minor injuries, but would directly kill him!

　　But Wu Heizi took into consideration that this was in the academy, and there were four big guys watching nearby, and the opponent's status was not low either. Although life and death could be decided on the challenge stage, he was a servant placed in the open by his master. If he killed him, it would lead to endless troubles in secret. It would not be a big deal for him, as long as he could run away immediately, no one would be able to find him. He was just afraid of affecting his master's future plans, so he just injured Ding Tie just now, hoping to resolve this challenge peacefully.

　　Just as he was hesitating about how to deal with this obviously crazy opponent, the master's clear voice finally rang in his mind, "Gui Yun, kill him!"

　　Bang!

　　At this time, because of Ding Tie's powerful attack again, everyone was holding their breath, wanting to carefully observe the mysterious Wu Heizi's reaction. Suddenly, Ding Tie, who was rushing forward, fell beside Wu Heizi. Those students who didn't see Wu Heizi's attack just now were disappointed again, because they still didn't see anything! The students opened their eyes wide and didn't know what was going on. All they saw was Ding Tie lying on the ground with his neck twisted strangely. Except for the limbs twitching from time to time, there was no sound. It was a kill in seconds!

　　The students didn't see it, but the four people sitting there could see it clearly. When Ding Tie rushed in front of Wu Heizi, Wu Heizi moved again. This time he just took a small step to the side. Don't underestimate this small step. The timing and distance of this step are both perfect! If it's earlier, Ding Tie will react and attack from a different direction. If it's later, he will be hit by him. The distance is just enough to avoid the opponent's attack and put Wu Heizi in the effective counterattack range.

　　Wu Heizi took a step forward and raised his hand to chop Ding Tie's neck hard! The sound of the broken neck bone was clear and audible, and Ding Tie, who seemed to be attacking swiftly, was killed in an instant without even having time to scream! Wu Heizi's move this time was clean and neat, and his expression did not change at all from beginning to end.

　　"This kid definitely isn't the first time to kill someone! He is much stronger than his peers, has a calm mind, and is decisive. He is a genius! Now it seems that those three people might have really been killed by this kid. If he hadn't been concerned about the presence of so many people, the Ding family member would never have had the chance to attack a second time. It seems that we need to talk to the patriarch of the Tian family."

　　Dean Baili saw everything and thought to himself that seeing Wu Heizi's killing just now, he had already determined that Wu Heizi was the murderer of the three murders not long ago! Because he knew from Gu Li that Wu Heizi's other identity was the tacit son-in-law of the Tian family, he naturally thought that his motive for killing last time was the internal struggle of the Tian family. Since this internal struggle had come to his college, he would of course go to the head of the Tian family to discuss this matter.

　　When the other three mentors began to see Wu Heizi's speed above the king level, they already knew the result of this challenge. Although Wu Heizi's decisive and ruthless attack was sudden, it was easier for them to accept it compared to the shock they felt from the first speed he displayed.

　　Compared to the various thoughts of the people present, Wu Heizi himself did not think much. Since the master ordered him to kill Ding Tie, then he would kill him! As for exposing some of his strength, he was just a clown in front of the master's stage anyway. How could he attract others' attention without exposing himself? ! Looking at the cold challenge stage, he was the first to react. He bowed to the big guys sitting in the audience, "Dean, teachers, you all saw it just now. Ding Tie has gone crazy and the students had no choice but to kill him. I hope you can understand."

　　"Haha, don't worry, Elder Lin from the Star Cultivation Department has asked you about this before we started. Once you step onto the challenge stage, life or death is irrelevant. Strength is respected not only on the mainland but also in this academy. Student Wu, don't worry about it. Since victory or defeat is determined by points, you will replace Ding Tie as the first place in the trial, of course, if no one else comes to challenge you."

　　After hearing Wu Heizi's question, Dean Baili glanced at Old Man Lin who was distracted by his worries and answered. After that, he announced the result loudly, "Student Wu Rookie succeeded in the challenge. He is now the first place in this trial. Do any of you other students who are taking the trial want to challenge him?"

　　"Your Excellency, Dean! Your student Wei Dahai wants to challenge you!"

　　As soon as Baili Xiangyun finished speaking, a voice rang out from the crowd. After hearing the name of the challenger, Luo Fan directly sent a message to Wu Heizi, "Kill! Anyone who dares to challenge you, don't hold back, kill them all!"

　　It turned out that Luo Fan was also thinking about whether to kill Ding Tie, but at this moment he suddenly found a malicious look directed at him, and the owner of this look was Ding Wu, the eldest son of the Ding family who occupied his dormitory that time! "Since you, the Ding, have your eyes on me, why should I be polite to you? Anyway, we will become enemies sooner or later. Of course, I will kill my future enemies if I can, who cares!" Luo Fan made a decision immediately when he saw Ding Wu's vicious look.

　　And now, after Wu Heizi killed Ding Tie in seconds, there were still people who dared to challenge him. Luo Fan was happy because it was obvious that Wu Heizi was the chosen player of the Tian family. If things went as he expected, the next people to challenge Wu Heizi would be the other two major families in Zi Yao Domain, the Ding family and the Wei family. With the preciousness of the king-level skills, those two families would naturally not watch Wu Heizi, who came out with the label of the Tian family, take them in.

　　Chapter 82: Instant Kill! Another Instant Kill!

　　When Wu Heizi made the challenge in the morning, he was still a little-known figure to the people of the other two families. However, less than half a day after he made the challenge, all kinds of information about Wu Heizi were placed on the tables of the two heads of the family. As for his outstanding spiritual talent, he had been low-key in the past, and he had shined in the healing department in recent months. They all connected it to the fact that he was pursuing Tian Nanling, the eldest daughter of the Tian family, because this was the best explanation.

　　After knowing this, the two families of course knew that although Wu Heizi was not a member of the Tian family in public, he was actually branded with the Tian family's mark in secret. They all thought that this was a borderline ball played by the Tian family, one of the three major families. If Wu Heizi failed, it would be fine. If he succeeded, the Tian family would recognize his identity as the Tian family's son-in-law, and then the Tian family would not have violated the private rules of the game among the three families, and the Ding and Wei families could only suffer in silence. The two family heads naturally thought of this kind of logical thing!

　　While secretly cursing the Tian family's behind-the-scenes tricks, he ordered the two family members who were participating in the trial to kill Wu Heizi directly if possible to vent their anger!

　　When the news reached the ears of the head of the Tian family, the situation became even more serious. The head of the Tian family, Tian Mingbai, the father of Tian Nanling, was of course happy to see Wu Heizi's challenge.

　　If Wu Heizi fails and dies, it will not be any loss to the Tian family. If he succeeds, he can do a favor and fulfill his daughter's request. The most important thing is that he can get the king-level body movement skills legitimately, and then the other two families will have nothing to say. So the family disciples are ordered to just watch the show. No matter whether Wu Heizi succeeds or not, they are not to jump out and let the other two families find evidence to hold him accountable.

　　Originally, the snobbish Tian Mingbai was just perfunctory about the matter of Wu Heizi, but when Wu Heizi suddenly caused this incident, he couldn't help but feel a little good about Wu Heizi for this unexpected stroke of genius. He even thought that if Wu Heizi could survive the joint challenge of the two talented children and win the reward, then with his own talent and king-level body skills as a betrothal gift, it might not be a bad idea to marry his daughter to him.

　　Even if Wu Heizi couldn't have imagined the reaction of the three major families, would Luo Fan, who was in control of the overall situation, have imagined it? !

　　This is exactly the effect Luo Fan wanted. The more talented young men from the other two families he killed, the greater Wu Heizi’s hope of entering the Tian family!

　　No matter who becomes the head of the Tian family, he will be more at ease with a son-in-law who has made so many enemies. In this case, Wu Heizi will have no choice but to be loyal to the Tian family. Once he leaves the Tian family, the people from the other two families will definitely destroy him.

　　But it was different after he became the son-in-law of the Tian family. He openly killed Wu Heizi, who had such an identity. I believe that the other two families would not dare to do such an overstepping thing. First of all, the Baili family would not allow such an extreme behavior to happen. Provoking a war among the three families? Is the hegemonic family just a decoration? !

　　"Everyone knows that our Wei family is a family that uses swords, so you'd better take out your weapon!"

　　Wei Dahai flew onto the stage and shouted loudly to Wu Heizi. On the surface, he was asking him a question, but in fact, he was talking to the big guys sitting below.

　　After all, a challenge is a fair fight. If you want to use a weapon, you must tell him in advance. It is up to the other party whether to use it or not. But if you don't tell him and just draw your weapon, it will be suspected of a despicable sneak attack, and even if you win, it will be seen as an unfair victory. Besides, there are so many people watching, and as a child of a big family, the issue of face is very important. So he didn't remind Wu Heizi out of kindness, but mainly for the face of the family.

　　"Stop talking nonsense! If you want to fight, do it quickly! Stop wasting time!"

　　Wu Heizi had received the order from his master Luo Fan to kill everyone, so he had nothing to worry about. He quickly realized that his master wanted him to establish his authority and use this challenge to fully demonstrate his value. The better he performed, the easier it would be for the Tian family to pay attention to him. Since he had decided to kill everyone, why should he be polite to this doomed man? He just pushed back arrogantly.

　　When Wei Dahai heard Wu Heizi's words, he became so angry that his face turned red. Coming from a noble family, he was too embarrassed to curse back at him in public, so he drew out his sword in anger and rushed forward. The sword moved silently and erratically. This was the Wei family's general-level Fallen Leaf Sword Technique!

　　Although Wei Dahai was somewhat ashamed and angry, he had seen Wu Heizi's terrifying attack speed just now. He did not rush in when he rushed to the opponent, because his attack range was much larger than Wu Heizi's bare-handed due to his long sword. His seemingly fierce attack was actually just a tentative feint! However, as long as Wu Heizi moved, Diao could turn the feint into real at any time with his Falling Leaf Sword Technique and give the opponent a fatal blow!

　　Wu Heizi saw several sword shadows covering him, and these sword shadows did not bring up the slightest sound of wind. The most important thing was that there was no pattern in the random stabbing, and each sword hit the vital points around his body. Facing such a sword curtain, he could not rush forward directly, so he had to dodge to the side in an instant.

　　As soon as he stopped, Wei Dahai's long sword followed him on this small challenge stage like a maggot. Wu Hei's speed was fast, but he suffered two disadvantages: one was that he had no weapon in his hand, and the other was that he was worried about the Falling Leaf Sword Technique of the Wei family. Now facing Wei Dahai who was like a hedgehog, he really had no effective way to deal with him in order to be cautious. Of course, if Wu Heizi wanted to assassinate him, it would be much easier, but there were many people watching on the challenge stage, and many assassin's methods were not suitable to be used. Now he couldn't help but feel a little restrained.

　　After a few moves, the two were still chasing and hiding, neither of them could do anything to the other. Although it was slow to speak, it was actually less than a minute since Wei Dahai made his move. "Gui Yun! What are you wasting time on? I allow you to use soul attacks. Two drops of soul essence from the star general level are enough to expose his flaws. Quick fight and quick decision!" After seeing this situation, Luo Fan, who had experience fighting with Wei Jinxing in the secret realm, knew that Wu Heizi might be a little uncomfortable when he suddenly encountered this kind of swordsmanship, so he immediately sent a voice message to him.

　　"Yes, master!" Wu Heizi, who was worried whether his performance would displease Luo Fan, replied immediately.

　　At this time, Wei Dahai was feeling proud, "I am just an independent person. What's the use of being fast? If you have the guts, try to get close to me. The challenge stage is so small that it will restrict you. Just hide. It will be embarrassing. After a long time, I will be judged as the winner for the sake of fairness! Hehe, I didn't expect this bargain to be so easy to pick up! Let's fight until the end!" As he thought, he waved his shuriken more urgently and attacked Wu Heizi as soon as he saw him stop.

　　Soul essence comes out, soul attack!

　　After receiving Luo Fan's authorization, Wu Heizi stopped dodging and two drops of compressed soul essence instantly penetrated into the opponent's soul sea!

　　Wei Dahai was about to pierce Wu Heizi with his sword, when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head and his vision went black. The star power driven by his soul stopped in an instant, and his sword moves inevitably paused. He opened his mouth to scream, but he could not, because Wu Heizi in front of him would never give him such a chance. An assassin is best at seizing the opportunity at the target and delivering a fatal blow, not to mention such an obvious flaw. Another powerful hand knife hit his Adam's apple directly!

　　Crack! A sound of bones breaking was heard.

　　Clang! The long sword fell to the ground.

　　Wei Dahai's eyes bulged out and his mouth opened wide, not sure whether he was screaming in pain or trying to say something. He just fell straight down on the challenge stage, covering his collapsed neck with his hands. He was unwilling to accept this and didn't know what had happened until he died. He died with his eyes open!

　　Second kill! Second kill again!

　　The people watching from the stage couldn't help but gasp! Who the hell is Wu Heizi? Sanren? Come on, how can Sanren have such strength?! From beginning to end, what they saw was Wei Dahai's whirlwind attack. Wu Heizi seemed to be playing with him. He dodged twice and killed the Wei family member who seemed to be attacking like a tide. At this time, Wu Heizi's mystery and strength remained deeply in their minds. When they looked at the calm figure on the challenge stage, they still felt awe for the strong man.

　　Of course, the students below the Star King level could not see the changes in that instant, but the big guys who were sitting there saw everything. In the eyes of others, Wu Heizi might have killed his opponent in an instant, but in the eyes of these big guys, it was not the case. All their energy was focused on the two people on the stage, and they felt deep doubts in their hearts about Wei Dahai's abrupt pause and Wu Heizi's timely and appropriate thundering blow!

　　Coincidence? This is impossible! If Wei Dahai paused for another half a second before Wu Heizi attacked, they might think that Wu Heizi was experienced and seized the opportunity. However, Wei Dahai's abnormal behavior and Wu Heizi's attack appeared at the same time. If they were in his shoes, they would not be able to react in such a short time. Therefore, the only explanation is that Wu Heizi had expected Wei Dahai to be in this situation, which made people have no time to notice Wei Dahai's pause!

　　At this moment, the three big guys who were full of doubts about Wu Heizi's performance just now, did not notice that Gu Li who was sitting next to them smiled strangely. They couldn't figure out why such a coincidence happened just now, but Master Gu who also knew about soul compression attack, naturally figured out the key, it must be a soul attack!

　　What he was thinking about now was what the relationship between Wu Heizi and Luo Fan was. Luo Fan trusted Wu Heizi so much that he could teach him the soul attack he had just researched?!

　　Chapter 83: Arrogant Wu Heizi

　　"Humph! You overestimate your own abilities! Do you still want to challenge me?"

　　The perfect effect of using soul attack for the first time made him full of strong self-confidence in facing the enemy head-on. No matter what kind of family skills you have, as long as you can't kill me instantly, then wait for me to kill me instantly. With the experience of this experiment, he has every reason to believe that as long as he learns soul attack, he will have no rivals in the same level. Seeing the cold audience again, Wu Heizi on the challenge stage challenged the students below with great arrogance.

　　Actually, Wu Heizi's idea was not entirely correct. He was invincible at the same level for sure below the king level, but it was hard to say for those above the king level. After all, the soul of a king-level warrior was much stronger and not so easy to be seriously injured. The attack power of the compressed soul essence alone could only have a slight impact at most. Therefore, his current soul attack path could only be regarded as just starting out, and was not as powerful as he imagined. Of course, if it came to Luo Fan who possessed a soul blade, that would be another matter.

　　“Let me try.”

　　Following this unconvincing voice, another white figure appeared on the challenge stage.

　　"Hello, rookie Wu. My name is Ding Musheng. I don't mean to provoke you. I just want to have a fight with a strong man like you. Please go easy on me!"

　　Ding Musheng, who jumped onto the stage, was naturally a member of the Ding family. His strength was also at the middle level of the Star General. He could reach such a level at the age of less than 18, and he could be considered a true genius. Can a fool become a genius? Of course, he saw how powerful Wu Heizi had just shown. Challenging such a strong man would be courting death! But Young Master Ding, Ding Wu, a second-year student who had a conflict with Luo Fan, insisted on letting him come up to try. What else could he do?

　　Why did Ding Musheng come up to greet and plead for mercy? It was because he had no confidence in winning. He hoped that when Wu Heizi took action, he would see his humble attitude and not kill him when he felt better, so as to save his life.

　　Wu Heizi saw the other party's expression and heard what he said next, and he knew that this kid was probably just cannon fodder sent to the stage. Although he felt a little sympathetic, it was only a little! Standing on the stage is the enemy, and the most basic way to treat the enemy is to be ruthless and cruel. Not to mention that his master Luo Fan had already ordered him to kill all the challengers on the stage. He thought to himself, "You are destined not to walk out alive after you come up here. Don't blame me for being cruel, blame the person who pushed you to the stage!"

　　Wu Heizi glanced at Ding Musheng calmly, and turned to look at the big guys below the stage without saying anything. The meaning was self-evident: can we start? Baili Xiangyun saw Wu Heizi looking over, and although he was still thinking about the strange phenomenon just now, he nodded and said, "Since there is still a challenge, let's start!"

　　Hearing that it was time to start, Ding Musheng immediately protected his vital parts, took a defensive posture and quickly retreated to the edge of the challenge stage. His idea was that if Wu Heizi attacked him, as long as he could withstand it for a while, he would immediately pretend to be shot down and jump off the stage. He still had a bright future and of course he didn't want to die on the stage. His opponent had killed him instantly twice. Facing such a person, Ding Musheng didn't want to stay on the stage for even a second.

　　Wu Heizi saw his opponent's reaction and disappeared instantly. His soul was out and his knife was coming! Without any hesitation or giving Ding Musheng any chance to jump off the stage, he launched a fatal blow directly!

　　"Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?!"

　　Not until Wu Heizi's murderous voice fell did Ding Musheng's body fall under the challenge platform with a "bang!"

　　Second kill! Second kill again!

　　Everyone saw clearly what Ding Dahai did on the stage just now. He was obviously afraid of the enemy and planned to deal with it and then step down and admit defeat. But even so, Wu Heizi did not give him a chance and killed him directly and ruthlessly! He simply did not care about his classmates at all. He was too cruel. At this time, the students watching could see Wu Heizi's fighting style, which was that if he didn't attack, it was fine, but if he attacked, it would be a fatal blow!

　　There were three of them, three mid-level Star Generals who were geniuses with family skills. None of them could withstand his attack. Such a result would probably be difficult for high-level Star Generals to achieve. After Wu Heizi’s arrogant provocation, no one took up the challenge anymore. This time it was really a cold silence.

　　Baili Xiangyun looked at Wu Heizi, who was full of fighting spirit on the stage, and then glanced at the silence of the other students watching. He sighed in his heart, "Oh! Genius, a mysterious genius! I didn't expect such a genius to be hidden in the small healing department. Now the mercenary guy of the Tian family has picked up a treasure. If nothing unexpected happens, then this black boy will become the son-in-law of the Tian family. It's a foregone conclusion. What a missed opportunity!"

　　The ruling method of the Baili family in Ziyao Domain is to win people over with virtue, and they implement the so-called benevolent policy. Therefore, based on the Baili family's absolute strength to dominate Ziyao, Baili Xiangyun did not have any intention of forcibly occupying Wu Heizi when he saw the loss of such a genius. For their Baili family, although Wu Heizi has some mysterious means, he is also a dispensable existence, and he just complained in his heart.

　　"No more challengers?! If not, then I, as the dean, would like to announce that the first place winner of this secret realm trial is Wu the rookie from the healing department!"

　　When Baili Xiangyun saw that no one responded to the challenge, he immediately announced the result.

　　Seeing the challenge ended, the students all started to leave with various feelings in their hearts. However, after today's incident, Wu Heizi became really famous in the academy. The children of the aristocratic families who lost face naturally hated him to the core, while many of the individual students only respected and admired him. I believe that many people would regard him as a target to catch up with.

　　Wu Heizi saw that he had nothing to do, so he jumped off the stage and was about to leave when he was stopped by Dean Baili. "Wu Rookie, congratulations on becoming the first place in this trial. According to convention, this is a special reward for the first place winner from the academy. Take it. This star ring belongs to you. Let me remind you that this reward is a bit expensive. You'd better communicate with the Tian family. Remember!"

　　After taking the storage star ring handed to him by the dean, Wu Heizi bowed to express his gratitude and then went straight to Tian Nanling's dormitory. As early as when the dean announced the completion of the challenge, Luo Fan had sent him a message, ordering him to get the reward and memorize the king-level body movement secrets as quickly as possible, and then use it as a betrothal gift to propose to the Tian family, first confirming his identity as the son-in-law of the Tian family, so as to carry out the following control plan.

　　Wu Heizi returned to the dormitory and comforted Miss Tian who was excited about the news, then he immediately took out the king-level body movement secret book from the star ring and memorized it.

　　Water Moon Body Technique! A secret book of the king-level initial stage body technique, inspired by the shadow of the moon in the water, can only be practiced when one's strength reaches the king-level soul release. The effect of the technique is to be able to separate an illusion that is exactly the same as the original body, and control it with the soul to confuse the opponent. Although this illusion, which is similar to a clone, is so realistic because of the existence of the original body's soul, even a master-level strong person cannot quickly distinguish the authenticity, but it has no attack power at all, and the defense is as fragile as a mirror and shatters at the touch.

　　After reading the training method and the effect of the body technique, Wu Heizi couldn't help cursing in his heart, "Is this the so-called king-level body technique?! Oh my god! It's useless except for confusing the opponent when attacking! The Venerable level can't distinguish between good words, and the titled strongmen of the Venerable level can't escape even a field. This clone with zero defense will be shattered as soon as it comes out. It may be useful for others to learn it, but even if I can kill across levels in an instant, what's the point of learning it from a more terrifying existence like the master! I'm afraid the master will be disappointed. Damn it!"

　　Actually, this is normal! Do you think the Baili family would take out the practical king-level body skills so easily? ! Not to mention that this secret book is just a copy, the reason why the people of the Baili family took out this Shuiyue body skill is that they saw the effect of this useless body skill, so they used it as a reward to stimulate students to practice hard.

　　Under normal circumstances, if two king-level warriors of similar strength were fighting, it would be very useful if you suddenly used your clone. At least it would be much easier to escape when you couldn't win. After all, this was a physical skill that only a genuine king-level warrior could practice, and only super-class families on the mainland could possess a king-level physical skill. Even if it was useless, it was better than nothing. Therefore, Wu Heizi only saw the effect of the physical skill itself, and did not consider the special nature of him and his master Luo Fan, which led to this idea.

　　"Gui Yun, how well do you remember the body movement secrets?"

　　Luo Fan returned to his dormitory and estimated that Wu Heizi should have remembered most of it, so he asked through the special soul contract.

　　"My Lord, I have already memorized the secret book, but I am afraid that you will be disappointed with this king-level body movement technique called Shuiyue! The method of cultivation is as follows..."

　　After Wu Heizi heard his master's message and responded respectfully, he immediately fed back every word of the information about Shuiyue's body skills to Luo Fan.

　　"Okay, I've got that. You did a great job on this challenge. This body movement technique is so rare. I didn't expect there is a body movement technique with such an effect. It's great. It's so simple that it's great! Hahaha."

　　After Luo Fan wrote down the information about the body movement, he immediately laughed in Wu Heizi's mind, and then explained some matters about handling the Tian family's affairs, and then cut off the voice transmission.

　　Now it was Wu Heizi's turn to be confused. He had always thought that the master would be disappointed with this body skill called Shuiyue, but what did Luo Fan's undisguised laughter just now mean? ! The master was not disappointed, but very happy! Could it be that this body skill had some other uses that he had not thought of? He did not think that the master would not think of the useless nature of this body skill, so Wu Heizi thought that there must be some special function that he had not thought of, and began to constantly think about this obviously useless body skill secret book.

　　Chapter 84: King-level body skills acquired!

　　Shuiyue Body Skill! I didn't expect there was such an auxiliary body skill. You should know that body skills on the mainland are too rare, not to mention the king-level ones. Most body skills increase speed or make movement more unpredictable when combined with attacks. However, this body skill called Shuiyue is a very special pure auxiliary secret skill. It has almost no bonus to the main body. Although it looks useless, that is for ordinary people. For Luo Fan, it is very different!

　　Luo Fan's real identity is a member of the Shadow Clan, not just an ordinary Shadow Clan member. He is the heir of the clan leader who carries the Shadow Clan's heritage. As for his body skills, he possesses the "Fast Shadow Star Technique" which can combine the Shadow Clan's system to maximize his speed. Therefore, speed-based body skills are the most useless to Luo Fan. Except for selling them for money and exchanging things, they are completely useless. However, the "Water Moon Body Skill" is different. The mirror clone that is useless to ordinary learners is extremely precious to him.

　　Luo Fan's strength is not up to the king level but according to the learning conditions of soul externalization, he can definitely learn it. Although the effect of the clone after learning it now will be the same as that of an ordinary person, don't forget that once he breaks through the king level, he can learn another Shadow Clan exclusive skill "Shadow Transformation", the effect of which is to transform the original body into the shadow. If the two skills are used in combination and the effects are superimposed, Luo Fan instantly thought of the horrifying result, and he can turn the clone into the original body at any time!

　　After recording the information about the body movements Wu Heizi had passed on, Luo Fan immediately thought of this special effect that only the Shadow Clan could achieve, which was why he was so excited. Although Wu Heizi had also been transformed into a Shadow Clan physique, he was just Luo Fan's servant and at best an ordinary Shadow Clan member. How could he know about the information about the Shadow Clan's subsequent exercises without the explanation of his master Luo Fan? Naturally, he didn't understand why Luo Fan was so happy.

　　In the following few days, all the students who participated in the trial were personally questioned by Dean Baili. Luo Fan was no exception. The content of the questioning was within his expectations, that is, about Liu Suxin. He had already made arrangements for this matter, so he just evaded the question by saying he knew nothing about it. Anyway, no one had seen him and Suxin together, and the only one who could guess was Wu Heizi, who delivered food to the lake every day. It would be strange if he told others about it!

　　The end of the trial assessment means that the first-year learning tasks have been completed. The school no longer has any teaching arrangements and has granted a one-month home visit leave. Luo Fan now stays in the dormitory every day to learn the Water Moon Body Skills. This body skill does not require much space. The key is how to use it on the soul, so it can be done in the room. In a blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and he has become very proficient in controlling the clone mirror.

　　Counting the days, there are only a few days left before the one-year deadline agreed with Yunyi. Standing outside the house and looking at the void in the distance, he secretly thought, "Time flies so fast. It's been a year since I came to the academy, and it's been almost two years since I left the Yang family. Now, mother should be living a comfortable and peaceful life! Although many things have happened during the time away from home, and I have been worried and hard, but now I can kill the king-level star beasts, so what does it matter! Mother, just wait, my child will definitely become a peak powerhouse and will never let you down!"

　　Thinking back to the things that happened in the past year, when Luo Fan thought of Liu Suxin who made him a real man, he naturally thought of his mother who endured humiliation and bullying in the Yang family because of protecting him. He wanted to go back to see if his mother's life was as comfortable as he hoped, and tell her that he had a girl he liked and make her happy, but he knew it was not possible, it was not the right time yet. He remembered the promise he made when he left home. If his mother didn't live well, the whole Yang family would regret it! He didn't have that strength and power now, so he could only hold back his thoughts and get stronger and stronger!

　　"Hmm? I didn't expect Yunyi to come back more than ten days earlier! It seems that it is time to leave the academy. Although I have been living a restricted life for a year, the overall harvest is really good, hehe!" Luo Fan, who was missing his relatives, suddenly sensed the existence of Yunyi in his soul and thought silently in his heart.

　　"Eh?! Luo Fan, why are you here? What's the matter? Hehe."

　　After opening the door and seeing his disciple Luo Fan standing outside, Gu Li asked happily.

　　"Teacher, I plan to go out and relax before school starts. I came to you mainly to say goodbye to you!"

　　After stating his intention, Luo Fan looked at his master Guli, who looked concerned and reluctant, bowed deeply, and said: "Thank you for your teaching me over the past year. I will never forget it. Please rest assured that I will be back safely soon. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." After saying that, Luo Fan looked at his master carefully, turned around and left.

　　Gu Li looked at Luo Fan who was about to disappear from his sight. Because Luo Fan had told him about his intention to leave before entering the secret realm, he knew that his disciple was leaving to pursue the dangerous path of becoming a strong man. They would never see each other again! Gu Li, who had been immersed in the pain of parting, sent a voice message to him from a distance, "My disciple, take care of yourself! The master has no ability and can only help you so much. You must stay alive. The master is still waiting for you to fulfill your promise!"

　　Luo Fan paused for a moment before he replied. He nodded slightly to show that he had received the message. Wu Heizi's affairs had been arranged long ago. He was quite confident about the survival ability of this servant. Su Xin was still in the secret realm and could not be contacted. Since the master had also said goodbye, he had nothing to linger for and went straight to the gate of the academy.

　　"This subordinate comes to see the master!"

　　In a remote forest outside the city, Yun, who had received a message from his master and rushed over, bowed and said, "I saw the back of the man in ordinary black clothes.

　　"You have reached the peak of the initial stage of the Star General, and will soon break through to the intermediate stage. It seems that you have not been lazy in this year. You are not bad, right?"

　　This person is of course Luo Fan. Since he is not going back to the academy, he must change out of his academy uniform. He turned around to check Yunyi's strength and spoke. Yunyi's true strength may not be easy to detect because of the Shadow Clan's talent, but for him, the owner of the Soul Blade, it is obvious at a glance and there is no way to hide it.

　　"I dare not! May I ask what you, my master, have you asked me to do for you?"

　　Yunyi, formerly known as No. 1 in the Assassin Valley, was originally a practice maniac. After accepting Luo Fan's soul contract and transforming his physique, he began to learn the Shadow Clan's "Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique". He was immediately shocked by its terrifying speed-enhancing effect, and practiced even harder. In order to better control this explosive strength, he also chose actual combat. Like Luo Fan at the time, he took into account the sensitivity of his Shadow Clan identity and chose to enter the Death Mountains for training.

　　Because Luo Fan said that revenge would be discussed after he graduated from the academy in a year, so he quickly mastered his own strength. With nothing to do, he never left the Death Mountains and lived a life like a savage. Yun Yi, who had nothing to worry about except revenge, killed animals and people in the mountains. He used constant killing to relieve his desire for revenge that was getting stronger and stronger as his strength grew. Don't think that he was honest in front of Luo Fan, his master. If it were anyone else, he would be as cold as ice and wouldn't say a word.

　　"As a gift for your safe return, let this be used to recognize its master!"

　　Luo Fan casually threw the ring containing two hundred top-level purple star essences to Yunyi.

　　As soon as Yunyi took the ring, he knew that it should be the very precious storage star ring on the continent. He didn't waste any words and dripped blood to recognize it as the owner. After establishing the connection, he looked into the ring with his mind and was stunned in confusion!

　　"What's wrong? Don't you want it?!" Luo Fan asked unhappily when he saw that Yunyi didn't look shocked but frowned.

　　"I dare not! Since it is a reward from you, my master, how can I not want it? It's just that when I saw these purple gem-like things, I knew they were very valuable, but I couldn't think of what they were used for, so I had some doubts in my mind. I hope my master will not misunderstand me."

　　"Well!"

　　Now it was Luo Fan's turn to be stunned, and he cursed in his heart, "Oh my god! I forgot that Star Essence, which can quickly increase star power, is something that only the genius children of aristocratic families know. I didn't know it before because I was too useless when I was in the Yang family. Wu Heizi also learned about it through Tian Nanling. I know that Yunyi's status and position are not high because of his mother's misfortune. Of course he won't recognize it! Damn it, I didn't think it through!"

　　Seeing Yunyi's frightened eyes, Luo Fan concealed his embarrassment with a calm expression as usual, and explained to him in detail the origin and use of the star essence. After Yunyi knew the value of the purple things in the star ring, he understood that if he absorbed all of these so-called top-level star essences, his strength would at least reach the middle level of the king. The shock in his heart can be imagined, and he became even more frightened while thanking him.

　　"Okay, last time you mentioned that you wanted to be my shadow, I said you didn't have the qualifications. Now because I have a lot of top-level soul essences, I can tell you very clearly that if you want to be my shadow, you must at least break through the king level first. If you can't even break through the king level, then what's the use of you? In the next period of time, you should reach the king level as quickly as possible. The moment you break through the star king level will be the moment you officially become my shadow! As long as you become my shadow, then your business is my business. Not only will I not stop you from taking revenge, but I will go with you! Do you understand?"

　　Luo Fan knew that Yunyi's greatest wish was to avenge his mother. Although he could do it with his current strength, he would not fulfill Yunyi's wish so easily. If he lost his determination and could not break through to the King level, the loss would be huge! Losing this servant was secondary. The key point was that the top-level star essence was running out of resources, so for the sake of long-term considerations, he had to force Yunyi.

　　Chapter 85: Becoming a Bounty Assassin

　　As it was almost noon, the Hunter's Guild Hall was crowded. As soon as Luo Fan entered the hall, he was a little shocked by the lively scene. He saw that there were multiple windows in the house of thousands of square meters, and each window had a large sign on it, indicating accepting tasks, handing in tasks, publishing tasks, receiving inquiries, etc. The most people were handing in tasks, and there was a long waiting line. Only the window for receiving inquiries had relatively few people, with only three or five people waiting there. Luo Fan waited in line for a short while before it was his turn.

　　"Is there anything I can help you with?" The pretty receptionist asked politely in a sweet voice.

　　"Hello, I want to register as a bounty assassin but I don't know what to do. Can you introduce it to me?" Luo Fan replied softly.

　　"Bounty assassin?! If you are sure, please go to the second floor. There, someone will give you a detailed introduction."

　　The beautiful receptionist replied after seeing the young man opposite her nod affirmatively.

　　After expressing his gratitude, Luo Fan turned around and used his star power to change his appearance. He walked straight to the stairs on the side. After arranging Yunyi's affairs, he returned to Ziyao City. In this way, on the one hand, he could return to his original profession and enrich his assassination experience. On the other hand, he would not have to worry about actual combat targets. After all, actual combat cannot be just against star beasts, the most important thing is people. The last point is that in the process of completing the task, he can also collect various task information for free and earn some money by the way. This is his next plan to become a bounty assassin.

　　"Little brother, there are conditions for becoming a bounty assassin. First, you must be a Star General or above, and you must prepare a deposit of ten gold star coins. Have you thought it through?"

　　There was only an ordinary-looking old man on the second floor who was leisurely drinking tea. After hearing the purpose of Luo Fan's visit, he asked with a serious expression. This old man was the general manager of bounty assassins in the Ziyao Domain Hunter Guild. He was a senior assassin himself. When he saw Luo Fan for the first time, he knew that this expressionless boy was not an ordinary person. Although his appearance, both in terms of clothes and expression, were very ordinary, but with the intuition of a veteran assassin, he vaguely felt the danger.

　　"Yes, this is ten gold star coins. I wonder where the strength is tested. Could it be here?!"

　　Luo Fan also noticed the old man's alertness, and thought to himself, "Because of my Shadow Clan talent, I have no Star Power leaking out, and I have no intention of killing, but this has aroused his vigilance. It seems that this old man in charge of reception is not simple! What a sharp intuition!"

　　"Since you have the deposit, you don't need to take the strength test. I can pass it directly. You just need to fill out this form. This will keep records for the guild and facilitate your future handovers."

　　After the old man finished speaking, a form appeared in his hand and he placed it on the table in front of him. Luo Fan picked it up and glanced at it, then he casually took out an animal hair brush from the pen holder beside him and started filling it out.

　　"Well, drip blood on this green identity card and you will become an official bounty assassin. If you want to accept the mission, you can do it now. What do you think? Are you interested?"

　　"Forget it. I'm not interested at the moment. Let's talk about it later."

　　After Luo Fan recognized the so-called identity card in front of the old man, he replied and went downstairs.

　　The old man who was in charge of receiving the guests was completely focused on the young man who sensed danger. He did not dare to divert his attention until the mysterious young man disappeared at the stairs. Then he picked up the form that Luo Fan had just filled out and started to look at it.

　　"At the age of 18, he is only at the beginner level of Star General?! This young man codenamed Yunsha is really low-key. Even with my strength of a mid-level Star King, I still feel dangerous when facing him. I can't detect his strength level at all. Could it be that he is only at the beginner level of Star General? Is it possible?! But the age error should not be too big. What is the origin of this young man? Too mysterious. I originally wanted to refer to the tasks he accepted, but I didn't expect that he just signed up but didn't accept the tasks. Is he really not interested or is he being cautious about himself?!"

　　The old man tapped the table with his fingers as he fell into deep thought. After a long time, he took out a small black notebook, wrote the words "Yunsha" on it, and added the words "special attention" at the end.

　　At this time, a stern-looking middle-aged man appeared at the stairs. He quickly came to the old man and gently placed the plate on the table. He bowed and said respectfully, "Master, this is the stir-fried goshawk meat you requested. Do you have any other instructions?"

　　"Well, it's very fast. Notify the branches in all the big cities of Ziyao Domain and pay special attention to the next newcomer codenamed Yunsha. Notify me as soon as you have any news. Okay, I'm going to enjoy the food now, you can continue to work!"

　　After the old man finished speaking, even the fragrant dish on the same table disappeared. It turned out that the old man who registered Luo Fan was not the receptionist here. His real identity was the director of the bounty assassin in Ziyao Domain. Just now, he just asked the receptionist here to run errands outside to order food. Who knew that Luo Fan came to register in such a short time, and was immediately noticed by this director. If Luo Fan knew that he could meet such a big shot just by registering casually, I wonder how he would feel.

　　"Is this the identity card of the bounty assassin? I didn't expect that the strength of a random receptionist is so unfathomable. The super guild is really deep!"

　　Luo Fan, who was staying in the inn, was playing with the fist-sized rectangular green card in his hand, thinking secretly in his heart, he had just checked it carefully, and there was no soul trap on this card. It was just that after recognizing the owner, a small golden word appeared on the card, and there was a row of numbers below, but all of them were zero. He guessed that this should be used to record the mission points to upgrade his bounty assassin level, and he didn't care. Anyway, he didn't value this so-called level now, as long as he had the identity to hand over the mission.

　　After lunch, Luo Fan counted the items in his soul blade and found that there were not many star coins left. Since he came out of the academy and attracted the attention of the Baili family because of Su Xin, he did not want to accept the mission in Ziyao City. His goal was set on the War Dragon Domain where no one knew him. However, using the portal required twenty gold star coins, and the money was not enough! He had to think about where to get some money.

　　In fact, he could also take a car to rush over, but that would take several months. Considering the speed at which Yunyi absorbed the star essence, Luo Fan estimated that he would be able to reach the peak of the Star General in two months. By then, he would have to rush back to deal with his breakthrough to the Star King. In that case, it would be too late. What should he do? If not, he could wait for two months. He could take one or two tasks in the Ziyao Domain to make some money. If Yunyi successfully advanced, they could leave together. He could also use this time to replenish his soul power. Well, this was the only way to do it first!

　　Luo Fan made up his mind and changed into a gentleman's suit. After checking out of the inn, he went straight to the central square of Ziyao City. He ignored the heavily guarded portal in the middle and stopped in front of a Star Horse Beast Cart that looked quite comfortable.

　　"Sir, would you like to take a ride?" The middle-aged driver who was sitting in the carriage waiting for business saw Luo Fan, who was dressed elegantly, and jumped off the carriage and greeted him enthusiastically.

　　"Yes, how many star coins does it cost to Haoyun City?" Luo Fan answered truthfully.

　　"Haoyun City, I see that the young master is particularly friendly when he sees Ru Gu, how about this, I round it up to ten Green Star Coins for you?" The driver pretended to be generous and offered a price.

　　"Okay, let's get going!" Haoyun City is less than 200 miles away from Ziyao City. If it's fast, it will take less than a day to get there. Ten Green Star Coins are not cheap at all, but Luo Fan is not in the mood to waste time with the driver because of a few small Green Star Coins. He just got on the car and gave the order.

　　Luo Fan had his own plan for choosing Haoyun City. Since it was not convenient to show up in Ziyao City to accept missions, he would go to other big cities to make money. Firstly, Haoyun City could be reached in a short time. Secondly, there was someone in Haoyun City that he cared about. Anyway, he was short of money now, so he couldn't just rob or steal from anyone. That would be too unprincipled. Even if he wanted to rob, he had to find someone he should rob. And there happened to be such a person in Haoyun City.

　　There was no conversation along the way. The next day, Luo Fan paid the driver and sent him away at the central square of Haoyun City. Looking at the people coming and going, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, "I didn't expect that I would be back so soon. My first Assassin Guild mission is here. It seems that my first mission as a bounty assassin will also be taken from here. I really have a connection with this place!"

　　Seeing that it was almost noon, Luo Fan thought about it and found a rather large inn and walked in. Now that his mentality had changed, he became much more cheerful. Now that he was here, how could he not have enough money?! He couldn't treat his stomach badly, right? He had a good meal first.

　　It was dinner time, and the hall was bustling with people. Luo Fan spotted the only empty table in the corner and sat down immediately. "Hey, come over here and order some food. I'm starving!"

　　This inn was much bigger than the one he worked in before, and it was close to the central square, so naturally the business was much better. There were four or five waiters alone. As soon as Luo Fan called out, a young waiter came up to him with a smile, "What would you like to eat, young man?" As he spoke, he habitually took off the white rag on his shoulder and wiped the already clean square table a few times.

　　Chapter 86: Using a butcher knife to kill a chicken

　　"Bring two of your delicious specialties, and give me some steamed buns and a pot of good tea. Well, that's enough for now. Hurry up! We're in a hurry."

　　Luo Fan didn't hesitate to tell the waiter to prepare it. It was said that the big inn was very efficient. Before he finished his bowl of fragrant tea, the dishes came up. He savored the delicious dishes while leisurely drinking tea.

　　"Have you heard that Zhou Qinghe from the Healer Guild seems to be getting engaged to Qingkong, the beautiful auctioneer from Baili Auction House? I wonder if it's true?!"

　　"Yes, I heard about it too. I didn't expect that our dream lover would see such a pretty boy. I also heard that Miss Qingkong even rejected many of the talented children of the Wei family! It's really a good dish that was eaten by a pig! I get angry just thinking about it. Let's stop talking and have a drink."

　　"I don't know how many young talents will be unable to sleep if this happens. Hey, come and drink this bowl!"

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan heard the name he had been thinking about amidst the noisy conversation. When he heard the three words "Zhou Qinghe", he immediately shifted his focus to that name. After listening to the conversation between the two, he raised his lips and thought to himself, "Zhou Qinghe?! I didn't expect that you actually managed to catch up with that beautiful auctioneer and wanted to get engaged to her. Now that I'm here, you should be ready to accept the gift I'm giving you! Hehe."

　　After the meal, Luo Fan's wallet was even emptier. The meal was more expensive than the bus fare he took when he came here. It cost twelve Green Star Coins! It was so shabby! For this reason, he asked the female relatives of the innkeeper a lot when he paid the bill. After leaving the inn, Luo Fan went straight to the Hunter Guild in Haoyun City.

　　This time he was familiar with the route. After temporarily changing his appearance, he entered the Hunter Guild Hall and went straight to the second floor without stopping. He didn't know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but he found that the receptionists on the first floor of the Hunter Guild were all extremely beautiful women, while those on the second floor were all ordinary-looking men. Perhaps women were not suitable for handling dark matters such as assassinations. While thinking about these miscellaneous things, he asked the middle-aged man in front of him, "Hello, I'm here to take a mission. Is there any mission you can take?"

　　"Please show me your ID card. I need to confirm your identity before I can let you see the task list."

　　The middle-aged receptionist replied coldly, thinking in his heart, "This kid is obviously a rookie! If I'm not mistaken, this must be his first time to take on a mission. He doesn't even know the rules. He's young and has the registration money to do something else, but he has to do this life-threatening thing. I don't know what he's thinking!"

　　After confirming the other party's bounty assassin identity, the middle-aged man took out a piece of paper with dense writing on it and handed it over, saying: "Since you are a junior green card assassin, you can only accept green-level missions, and green-level missions cannot be issued across regions. This mission list contains all the green-level missions within a hundred miles around Haoyun City recently. Take a look for yourself!"

　　Luo Fan took the mission list and quickly browsed through it, thinking to himself, "Beginner green card assassin?! I guess there should be intermediate and advanced assassins. If I'm right, the higher the level, the more difficult the mission will be, and the corresponding bounty will be higher. The so-called status is really everywhere!"

　　Mission 1: Target XXX, strength is beginner level of star general, difficulty is one star, bounty is five gold star coins, mission points are five points.

　　Mission 2: Target XXX, strength is the beginner level of star general, difficulty is two stars, reward is ten gold star coins, mission points are ten points.

　　......

　　Maybe it's because he hasn't officially accepted the task yet, all the names of the task targets are invisible, and there is no detailed information about the task. There is only a rough description of the task difficulty and the bounty description, and nothing else. For Luo Fan's strength and means, this is too unchallenging. He scanned a few pages and found that there are still many tasks, more than a hundred. If he doesn't accept it, he won't know what the specific task is. He wants to accept one that is a bit difficult for him. The assassin card level is not enough, and he is depressed.

　　"Forget it, I'll just take the most difficult five-star mission!"

　　Luo Fan was too lazy to choose and just spoke to the middle-aged receptionist.

　　"Are you sure you want to take the five-star green-level mission?! I have the obligation to remind you, a newcomer, that assassination missions are not just about the target's strength. You have to consider too many uncertain factors such as the environment, friends, and guards. Seeing that your ID card points are still zero, it should be your first time to accept a mission. I personally suggest that you take a mission with a lower difficulty to try your hand. You should know that once you accept the mission, you will have to pay one-tenth of the mission bounty if you give up the mission before completing it. Otherwise, you will not be able to take other missions. How about changing to another one?"

　　Although the middle-aged man looked down on these newcomers to the bounty assassin profession, due to work needs, some things still had to be made clear to the newcomers. This was not out of kindness, but just the guild's rule.

　　"Yes, I'm sure! Give me the details of the mission!"

　　Luo Fan was originally worried about the lack of difficulty in the mission, but the other party advised him to choose a lower-level mission to try his hand. Stop it! His assassin card level was too low, so he was not qualified to take on a king-level target. Otherwise, he would definitely choose a king-level target right away. That was a test for him. The general-level targets were just errands for him. What was there to consider?

　　The middle-aged man heard the impatience in Luo Fan's tone and felt unhappy, "Damn it! You are not very strong and have a bad temper. Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!"

　　He took out an unknown star device after a vicious look, fiddled with it for a few times, pointed at a groove on it, and said to Luo Fan: "Okay, if you see that there is no problem, use your ID card to confirm it here!"

　　Luo Fan saw a line of small words appear on the book-sized star device, which read: On July 12, 1356, Star God Calendar, junior assassin Yunsha accepted a five-star green mission, mission number 133, and a deadline of ten days. Seeing that there was nothing special about it, just a registration for the mission, Luo Fan took out his ID card and printed it on it. Immediately, a few more words appeared on the unknown star device, and the mission was submitted. He knew that this was officially accepted.

　　After seeing the prompt, the middle-aged man immediately took out the information of the five-star difficulty task from a secret compartment beside him and handed it over. He said bluntly: "Okay, you have accepted the task. You can leave now if there is nothing else to do."

　　Luo Fan ignored this petty person who looked down on others, collected the task information and turned around to leave the Hunter Guild.

　　"What a coincidence! I didn't expect that the target of the mission would be him. Now I don't have to run around any more, hehe." After reading the mission information in a remote corner of the city, Luo Fan thought with a smile in his heart.

　　Luo Fan, who revisited the old place, soon came to the inn where he lived for the first time, booked a room and moved in. It turned out that the target of this mission was Huang Ranyuan's younger brother Huang Ranquan! A year ago, he killed the eldest son of the Huang family with a poison needle as a member of the Assassin's Guild. A year later, he became a bounty assassin and unexpectedly received the mission to assassinate the second son of the Huang family. This coincidence was a bit funny. No wonder Luo Fan laughed in his heart.

　　Standing in front of the window and looking at the Huang family mansion opposite, thinking of the embarrassed look when he risked his life to snatch the Meteorite Knife, Luo Fan's eyes gradually became sharp.

　　"Is the young master in there? I have found the black dye you requested." The voice of the room attendant came from outside the room.

　　Luo Fan then collected his thoughts, opened the door, took the bottle of black substance from the other party, and casually threw a green star coin, "Thank you, the extra money is a reward for you!" Then he closed the door again.

　　This was something Luo Fan had thought of before. Since he was back to being an assassin, he needed a mask to cover his face. He had two masks ready-made. One was the white No. 3 mask he had in the valley, and the other was the green mask he had used to kill the female shopkeeper in the City of Chaos. He didn't know what material the special masks of the Assassin's Guild were made of, but the quality was very good. So he didn't go far to find other substitutes, but just painted both masks black and used them as masks for his future actions.

　　At nightfall, a light breeze blew into the Huang family mansion. Luo Fan had been here before, so he was relatively familiar with the environment here. The guards of the second-rate Huang family were simply useless to him now. After a few flashes, he arrived at the bedroom of the head of the Huang family.

　　"You are such a spendthrift, I don't even know how to say good things about you. Look at the good things you have done. You are fine now, right? I heard that the other party has said that even if it means losing everything, they will issue a task to hire a bounty assassin to kill you. Are you afraid now? It's too late! Why didn't you die but my Yuan'er? Alas."

　　"Father, I really know I'm wrong this time. Please save me! I know that my eldest brother is talented and smarter than me. You always wanted to pass the position of clan leader to him, but now my eldest brother is gone. I used to be wild, and you made me change so suddenly. I'm not used to it. Father, as long as you can help me solve this problem, I will definitely change my ways and concentrate on cultivation, and never go out to cause trouble again! Please!"

　　"You little brat...who's outside!!"

　　The head of the Huang family was about to say something when he suddenly felt the fluctuation of star power coming from outside. He shouted and rushed out of the door and stood in the courtyard outside the door in an instant.

　　"ah!"

　　Patriarch Huang, who had not yet noticed the figure, immediately heard the screams of his son Huang Ranquan in the room behind him!

　　"Quan'er!"

　　Turning around suddenly and seeing his second son lying in a pool of blood, the head of the Huang family let out a grief-stricken roar. The roar was so loud that it could be heard not only in the Huang family but also several miles away!

　　Chapter 87: The word "Meteorite" appears for the first time!

　　"No matter who you are, I want you dead!"

　　Chief Huang looked at his son, whose mouth was constantly gushing with blood. The fatal wound on his heart indicated that his second son was doomed. After yelling, he locked his sight on the extra figure in the room. The black suit, black mask, and black dagger made him know that the other person was an assassin. If he sneaked into the dark with this outfit, he would never be found. But now the room was brightly lit and he had blocked the door. He used all his strength to activate the star power in the sea of ​​stars and spoke through gritted teeth.

　　The black assassin on the other side was too arrogant. This was not an assassination, but was almost like killing his son in front of him. After all, he was the head of the family, a genuine king-level strongman. The dignity of a strong man was ignored by the other side. This was simply too much! This was intolerable! Patriarch Huang now even wanted to die with the other party, staring at the black figure with red eyes.

　　Suddenly, the man in black moved, squatted down, dipped his hand in the blood on the ground and slowly wrote something. Patriarch Huang was so angry that the king-level aura instantly enveloped the man in black, and the star power resonated! At the same time, the king-level speed exploded and disappeared on the spot and pounced on the other party.

　　"Ugh! Where are the people?"

　　How big is the room?! How fast is the speed of the king?! Patriarch Huang was only a dozen meters away from the man in black, which could be said to be a blink of an eye. But in such a short time, Patriarch Huang was shocked to find that the man in black disappeared! To be more precise, the man in black disappeared when he activated the star power resonance!

　　Could it be a Venerable-level titled expert? No, it's impossible. Even if he is as strong as a Venerable, he can't teleport. At most, he can just fly through the air. To put it another way, even if he is a Venerable, if such a super expert wants to kill Quan'er, would it be necessary to go through so much trouble? It would be a simple matter of waving his hand to destroy his own Huang family. Patriarch Huang was confused by this sudden change and couldn't figure out what was going on.

　　"This, this is the word 'Meteor'!"

　　Looking at the word "Meteor" written in blood on the ground, the head of the Huang family suddenly felt a chill on his back. He knew that it was the cold sweat that soaked his clothes at this moment...

　　At the moment when the man in black disappeared, Luo Fan, who had restrained his aura not far from the house, smiled secretly and left.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan, who was hiding in the dark just now, deliberately revealed his aura in order to attract the attention of the Huang clan leader who had reached the king level. When the Huang clan leader broke through the door, he flashed into the house through the open window at a faster speed. After killing Huang Ranquan in an instant, he used the newly learned "Water Moon Body Technique" to split his mirror image and stayed in the original place. His real body used the soul to control the clone outside the house and wrote the word "Meteor" in a flash as a mark of his completion of the task.

　　"Hello, I'm here to hand in a mission!"

　　The next morning, as soon as Luo Fan arrived at the second floor of the Hunter Guild, he saw the middle-aged receptionist looking at him and explained his purpose.

　　"My lord, you are here. The rewards for the mission have already been prepared for you. Please take out your ID card and I will register it for you so that your mission points can be added. Please don't blame me for my rudeness yesterday!"

　　The middle-aged receptionist came early today, waiting for Luo Fan, who he thought was ignorant of the immensity of the world. Yesterday, when Luo Fan accepted the task, the old man in charge of bounty assassins far away in Zi Yao City learned the news and contacted the person in charge here directly, requesting special attention to the newcomer codenamed Yunsha. Since the task was issued to Luo Fan by this middle-aged man, he would be called in for questioning for sure.

　　Can the person who is asked by the supervisor to pay attention to be a simple person? ! Not only the middle-aged receptionist, but also the person in charge of Haoyun City paid great attention to this newcomer codenamed Yunsha. Soon after Luo Fan received the task, he sent people to monitor the every move of the Huang family, the target of this task. The commotion in the Huang Mansion last night was so big that the Hunter Guild knew what happened at the first time with its strength. The target was assassinated successfully!

　　He succeeded in assassinating the Huang family leader in front of the king-level strongman in the bedroom of the Huang family leader! In the end, he left peacefully, and even the Huang family leader with king-level strength couldn't even find out how the other party left? ! What kind of concept is this? ! Such strength and such assassination methods are chilling to think about! Too powerful, he didn't expect that this newcomer code-named Yunsha, who was being paid attention to by the supervisor, was so powerful!

　　The supervisor has great strength and vision. The person he chooses must be someone with outstanding strength. Therefore, the result of Haoyun City's approval of Luo Fan's completion of the task was also expected. After a special and detailed investigation, the Hunter Guild finally knew the whole process of the assassination of the mission target Huang Ranquan. When seeing the mission information in front of him as if he had experienced it himself, the person in charge of the bounty assassin in Haoyun City was shocked!

　　Although the person in charge of the bounty assassins in Haoyun City is also a king-level junior assassin, he can't achieve such an effect. The assassin business of the Hunter Guild is just a small witch compared to the Assassin Guild. What is the reason? There are too few top assassins. They have always been suppressed by the Assassin Guild. If this assassin named Yunsha who suddenly appeared does not die, he will definitely be valued by the Hunter Association in the future. It can be said that he has a bright future!

　　The person in charge who got the first-hand information on the completion of the task before dawn thought of this and immediately called the middle-aged man who was receiving Luo Fan and told him to treat Luo Fan with at least the etiquette of a king-level strongman. The middle-aged man had felt something was wrong when he received the supervisor's attention information. After being told so seriously by the person in charge, he was not stupid and of course knew that Luo Fan's identity and strength were extraordinary. Now that he saw Luo Fan coming, he quickly bowed and apologized.

　　When Luo Fan saw the middle-aged man's attitude change, although he didn't understand the specific situation, he guessed it in an instant. He thought, "Maybe the noise I made when completing my mission was too loud, which must have attracted the attention of the Hunter Guild's top leaders, so they ordered them to respect me, sir?! It seems that they think I am a king-level strongman, but it's no wonder. I killed the son of a king-level strongman in front of him, so it's understandable for them to think so. This is good. At least it should be of some benefit to handing over tasks in the future! Hehe."

　　"Well, forget it. Ignorance is not a crime. This is my ID card. Just follow the procedure."

　　Luo Fan, who had figured out the key, didn't hesitate and just pretended to be generous and gave instructions.

　　The middle-aged man completed the registration quickly, and used Luo Fan's ID card to swipe the special star device, and then handed it over respectfully with both hands, "My lord, it's done. Here is your reward for this mission, 100 gold star coins. This mission is a green-level five-star mission, and the points are 100. It has been marked on your ID card. I wonder if my lord has any other instructions?"

　　"Well, the efficiency is not bad. If possible, I would like you to introduce me to the bounty assassin level and points. Of course, if it is inconvenient, I will not force it. I am just curious. Is that okay?"

　　Luo Fan took the thing and put it into the soul blade under the other party's gaze. Since the other party also regarded him as a strong man above the king level, revealing that he was carrying a storage star ring would not only not bring trouble, but would make them more confused about his origins. Sure enough, the middle-aged man did not show much surprise after the sudden disappearance of the thing, so he asked the question in his mind while the iron was hot.

　　"You are worrying too much, sir! These are all very basic information that you should know. There is nothing inconvenient about it. The specific situation is as follows..."

　　The middle-aged man then explained it to him very happily, and through his introduction, Luo Fan finally got the information he wanted to know.

　　It turns out that bounty assassins are divided into four levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, and killer.

　　The requirement for upgrading from a beginner to an intermediate level is to reach 1,000 mission points. In addition to 5,000 mission points, the intermediate level must also successfully assassinate a king-level strongman to advance. As for the advanced level, the middle-aged man does not know the specific situation of upgrading to a killer god. In addition to upgrading the assassin level, mission points can also be used as a special currency in the hunter guild to exchange for internal items, information, star coins, etc.

　　The higher the level of the bounty assassin, the greater the privileges he or she can enjoy. For example, the higher the level, the greater the bounty will be, and he or she will have priority in knowing about high-level tasks. He or she may even have the power to appropriately use the Hunter Guild's information network when reaching a certain level.

　　"I'd like to ask again, I wonder if I can have some privileges with my strength. Don't get me wrong, I want to quickly accumulate mission points to upgrade my identity card, but I don't want to run around to take on these simple missions. To put it simply, can you give me some high-difficulty green-level missions that are located in Haoyun City so that I can choose?"

　　After the middle-aged man finished his introduction, Luo Fan thought about it and asked tentatively. Although his request was obviously against the rules, he still asked.

　　Firstly, he really hoped that the other party would agree, so that he would have a much smaller scope of tasks to accept, and he would not have to waste too much time on such unchallenging tasks. Secondly, he wanted to use this little edge ball to test the attitude of the Hunter Guild towards him. If they agreed, it would mean that they valued him very much. If they disagreed, it would mean that they were just treating him with ordinary courtesy, which would also indirectly show that there were still many assassin masters in the guild. This would be of great significance to his future behavior in the Hunter Guild.

　　Chapter 88: Enthusiastic President Mushui

　　"Well, sir, to be honest, I really can't make the decision on this matter. Can you wait a moment and I'll go and ask for your instructions?"

　　The middle-aged receptionist was embarrassed when he heard Luo Fan's request. He thought, "You are embarrassing me. How can a small receptionist like me have such power? But I can't offend you because of the instructions from the higher-ups. Forget it, let the higher-ups decide on this matter. Anyway, don't blame me for whether it works in the end. It's better to be prudent and protect yourself these days. Don't make decisions rashly."

　　"Okay, I'll wait here for a while. There's no rush anyway. Go ahead!"

　　Luo Fan, who hadn't gotten any results from his attempts, certainly wouldn't give up and replied.

　　Seeing that Luo Fan agreed to let him ask for instructions, the middle-aged man bowed and quickly ran to the third floor of the Hunter's Guild. He saw the figure disappearing at the stairs, and glanced at the guard guarding the door of the third floor. He thought to himself, "The Hunter's Guild here has a total of four floors. I don't know what the top two floors are used for. But it seems that not everyone can go up. Maybe their status is not high enough!"

　　"Eh? Where's the receptionist? Do you know anything about it, kid?"

　　At this time, a short man in his thirties suddenly came up from the second floor, raised his head with an arrogant look on his face and asked Luo Fan who was standing in the room.

　　Luo Fan was admiring the exquisite murals in the house out of boredom. When he heard footsteps coming from the stairs below, he turned around and saw the man coming up. He was only about five feet tall. Not only was he short, but the muscles on his face were twisted randomly. He was cursing inwardly, "Oh my God! It's understandable that you use star power to change your appearance for your own safety when you come here to hand over the mission. You can change it if you want to, but why do you want to scare people by becoming this ugly? Damn, it's disgusting to look at!"

　　Hearing the impolite question from this evil little man, Luo Fan became even more annoyed with him. He turned his head away and ignored him.

　　"Hey kid, I'm asking you a question, are you pretending? Hurry up and apologize to me. Otherwise, although I won't dare to do anything to you in the Hunter's Guild, you will be in big trouble after you get out! Humph!"

　　Those who choose to be bounty assassins are either those who have some dark hearts and like to seek excitement and kill, or those who are obsessed with improving their strength like Luo Fan, and want to seek breakthroughs through life-and-death challenges. At the very least, they come here to gamble their lives for the bounty. Some of these people do not have the strength and channels to join the Assassin's Guild, but more of them come here because they cannot stand the strong constraints of the Assassin's Guild. Anyway, no matter what the reason is for choosing the profession of assassin, they all have one thing in common: cruelty! Cruel to themselves, and even more cruel to others, none of them are easy.

　　Luo Fan frowned when he heard the other party's increasingly unscrupulous provocative words. He originally didn't want to bother with such a small fry, but he didn't expect that he would continue to be so aggressive. Just when he was about to turn around to teach him a lesson, he heard footsteps coming from the direction of the third floor. He glanced at the little guy calmly as if nothing had happened, and smiled at him meaningfully.

　　"I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for so long! Master Mushui has agreed to your request. Master Mushui would like to invite you to the fourth floor to discuss the details in person. After all, it's not convenient here with so many people around. So please move away, is that ok?"

　　The middle-aged receptionist saw Luo Fan looking at him and was about to say something to the two guards, so he quickly ran downstairs and saluted and said.

　　"Okay, thank you for your help. I'll remember your favor and will definitely repay you when I have time. Can I go up now?"

　　Luo Fan, who was quite worldly-wise, expressed his gratitude and deliberately glanced at the two guards guarding the door to the third floor. Knowing that the two guards must have heard the receptionist's words, he still asked casually.

　　"Of course! Please, sir. The guards on the fourth floor have received your order to go up. They will definitely not stop you. Please rest assured."

　　Hearing Luo Fan's question, the middle-aged man nodded to the two guards and answered.

　　Luo Fan then walked towards the third floor. When he passed by the ugly little man, he suddenly wanted to scare this idiot who dared to be arrogant with him, so he sent a voice message to his soul: "Don't you want to be my master? Wait for me outside the guild later! Hehe." The voice transmission only took a moment, and Luo Fan didn't even pause for a moment, and walked straight upstairs slowly.

　　Bang!

　　The little man who was so arrogant just now sat down on the floor. The soul transmission was one-on-one, so no one else present could hear it, but he heard it clearly. When the guild receptionist just opened his mouth to call Luo Fan "Sir", he knew something was wrong. Sir! Only those who have reached the king level can have such an honorific title. Could it be that the young man standing here waiting is a king-level powerhouse? !

　　If he still had doubts at first, then after listening to the conversation between the two, he would at least know that the person he offended was of a very high status. To be able to go to the third floor, he must be at least a mid-level assassin. As for the fourth floor, that was the office of the guild boss. If he could go there, how high would his status be! Now, the guy who looked like a newcomer used soul transmission to him! ! Is there any need to doubt it? The other party is a real king-level strongman!

　　Now it seems that not only did he offend someone he couldn't afford to offend, but he also made the king-level opponent think of him! It's over, he's dead now. The little man was frightened by Luo Fan's prank and sat on the floor with a blank mind. He couldn't even hear the middle-aged receptionist's inquiries.

　　Of course Luo Fan ignored the frightened little man. When he passed the third floor, he saw that the layout inside was much more luxurious. There was also a person who looked like a receptionist sitting behind the desk leisurely looking at some information. He took a glance and went up to the fourth floor.

　　"Please come in, my friend!"

　　Luo Fan had just walked to the closed door of the fourth floor and was about to knock when he heard a voice coming from inside the house. After looking at the expressionless guards standing on both sides, he pushed the door open and walked in.

　　"Haha, this place is simple, please don't mind, my friend. Please sit wherever you want."

　　A harmless-looking old man with a smiling face stood up from his chair and spoke to him enthusiastically.

　　"You are too polite, sir. Yunsha did not know the rules and made such a request presumptuously. I hope you will not be offended! Haha."

　　This place is really simple. The old man opposite was not being modest. In this huge room, there was only a large desk near the door, with several stacks of documents neatly placed on it. There were a few chairs around the desk, and the rest of the place was empty. There were no decent decorations on the walls. Luo Fan closed the door and did not find a place to sit down as the other party asked. Instead, he stood there and smiled and answered.

　　"My dear friend, please don't kill me. Forget the title of the most powerful master in the continent. With your strength, I really don't deserve it. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the person in charge here, the president Mu Shui. If you don't mind, I will show off my age and call me Brother Shui. What do you think?"

　　"President Mu, you are so polite. Since you have said so, it would be rude of me if I still insist. Then I will shamelessly call you Brother Shui! Haha."

　　As soon as Luo Fan heard what the other party said, he had a clue in his heart. He thought to himself, "It seems that the Hunter Guild is under a lot of pressure in terms of bounty assassins. I have just shown some of my strength and I have attracted the attention of a branch president. It seems that the professional Assassin Guild is much stronger than the amateur Hunter Guild in this regard. The Hunter Guild wants to steal business from the other party and pays attention to experts. It can be said that they are eager to recruit talents!"

　　In fact, even if the Hunter's Guild valued strong assassins, they would not value him to the extent like he did. The key was that the way he completed the task this time was too incredible and completely beyond common sense. People would naturally feel awe for the unknown and powerful. It was not that there were too few masters in the Hunter's Guild, but that Luo Fan underestimated the actual shocking effect of his assassination skills on the top leaders of the Hunter's Guild.

　　"Haha, it should be my brother who is marrying above his station. Now we are brothers, so don't be polite, brother Yunsha. Just sit anywhere. It's too awkward to keep standing and talking like this, isn't it?!"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan changed his way of addressing him, President Mu Shui was even happier and laughed happily.

　　The receptionist below didn't know Luo Fan's specific strength, but he, the guild leader, knew it very well. Based on the tip of the iceberg shown by the young man in front of him, he had every reason to believe that the other party was definitely capable of assassinating a king-level strongman! He didn't believe that such a master would fall easily, so it was inevitable that this assassin who seemed to have no status in the guild now would enter the sight of the head of the guild and be reused. He also believed that this time would not be too long. It would definitely not hurt to establish a good relationship with him now, and there might even be unexpected benefits.

　　Who can sit in the position of branch president is not an extremely shrewd person. This is what old man Mu Shui really thinks. As the saying goes, the one who is close to the water gets the moon first! How could he miss such an opportunity to get close to Luo Fan? He could have asked the receptionist to solve the problem, but he still went to the trouble of handling it himself. Isn't it to achieve this goal? ! Now that the goal has been achieved, of course he must be happy.

　　"Well, I'll call you Brother Shui from now on. Brother, I won't be polite to you! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan immediately took advantage of the situation and casually found a chair to sit opposite the smiling old man.

　　Chapter 89: Crazy Assassination in Progress

　　Of course, come and kill me, this is the task list I have prepared for you. I am a low-ranking man with limited power and ability, so I cannot give you intermediate and difficult tasks. Please don’t be surprised! Haha.”

　　Chairman Mu Shui smiled and handed a document to Luo Fan.

　　Luo Fan took the list and replied politely, "Brother Shui, you are too polite. Since you think highly of me and call me brother, I am not unreasonable. How can you make it difficult for me? Brother, you have helped me a lot by dividing the scope of the task for me. Don't worry, I understand."

　　There weren't many tasks on the list, but Luo Fan found a problem after a quick glance. That was, in the task information Mu Shui gave him, except for two three-star tasks, the others were all four-star or higher, eight four-star, and three five-star. He thought quickly in his mind, "If three-star tasks are 40 points, four-star tasks are 60 points, and five-star tasks are 100 points..."

　　"Brother, I think you have guessed what I am thinking, right?! That's right, if you complete these tasks, you will get exactly 900 points. Plus the 100 points from the five-star task you just completed, you can upgrade to an intermediate assassin. I believe that with your strength, you will not care about such simple tasks after you upgrade to an intermediate assassin, so I didn't give you any more. And I think you are a straightforward person, so I will help you to the end. I will push all the tasks that others want to take but won't take, and I will keep them for you to upgrade. How considerate, isn't it?"

　　When Mu Shui saw Luo Fan's calm expression, he thought that he couldn't understand what he meant, so he interrupted his thoughts by speaking in a flattering way.

　　"That's all. Although this is the first time I met you, I feel that you are a man who does things straightforwardly. I will remember what happened today. If you need me in the future, just let me know. I will never refuse anything I can do!"

　　Since the branch president of the Hunter Guild was so obviously trying to win him over, he would not lose anything if he followed his will. Besides, if this old guy really had something to do, he would not need a small figure like him. Even if he needed help from me in the future, I would not even mention whether he could find me. If he found me, whether he would help me or not would depend on my mood. It was just a big promise. He could be said to have no psychological burden at all, hehe.

　　"Okay! I really didn't misjudge you! Brother Yunsha, I feel relieved after hearing what you said today. I hope that if you are in trouble one day and ask me for help, you can remember what I said today, haha."

　　Mushui is the head of a big city anyway, can't he tell the difference between what Luo Fan said and what was true? ! But since it has come to this, he will use his words to trap Luo Fan first. Even if Luo Fan gets promoted and turns his face against him, at least he won't make trouble for him. Now, just having a good contact will achieve the goal. For this, the two brothers who call each other brothers are just casually exchanging pleasantries.

　　"Please spare my life, sir! I was blind and offended you just now. Please forgive me this time for the sake of my mother who has no one to take care of her. Please!"

　　As soon as the ugly little man saw Luo Fan coming downstairs after casually accepting a five-star mission, he immediately knelt on the floor and kowtowed to beg for mercy.

　　There was no way. It was not that he had not thought about running away, but he was a native of Haoyun City. Luo Fan actually went directly to the fourth floor to talk to the leader of the Hunter Guild. Although he did not know his specific identity, it was too easy to find him with the strength of the Hunter Guild. Besides, through the soul transmission just now, the short man had confirmed Luo Fan's king-level strength. He did not know whether Luo Fan had left a soul mark on him. Run? Can he outrun a king-level strongman? He would definitely die!

　　So he kept regretting that he was arrogant because of his identity as a local assassin. He had no choice but to stay here and plead with Luo Fan. Although the hope was slim, at least it would not affect his family. This was the reason why he did not run away.

　　"Well!"

　　Seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Fan was truly speechless. Although he was a little unhappy with the little man just now, he was not going to settle accounts with him afterwards. He didn't like to waste time and was vindictive. If he really wanted to do something to someone, he would have done it right there and then. With the secrecy of soul attacks, what would it matter even if they were in the Hunter Guild? !

　　Besides, if he were to kill any small minion out of ignorance and provoke him, he wouldn't know how many people he would have to kill in the future. He is not a murderer, and he would be too lazy to take action against an insignificant person like the little guy unless he wanted to die.

　　Originally, he had used soul transmission on him just now as a punishment. Even if he couldn't do anything to the little guy, he believed that he would be scared to death and run away incognito. But he didn't expect that this guy was really unique. He didn't run away and waited foolishly for him to beg for mercy. This was really beyond Luo Fan's expectations. He was stunned.

　　"Why don't you run? If you answer truthfully, I can let you go this time, but if you dare to lie to me, I won't say much about the consequences, right?!"

　　Anyone who can become a bounty assassin must be a ruthless person. The little guy can live to this day and his brain can't be bad, but he didn't run away! Luo Fan couldn't figure out the reason and asked the question in his mind.

　　"Yes, sir! I will answer your question truthfully. The reason why I dare not escape is because I can't escape at all! Since you are a king-level expert, you will definitely leave a soul mark..."

　　When the short ugly man heard that Luo Fan could really let him go, of course he would not think that Luo Fan was lying to him. For a king-level strong man, he would simply disdain to do such a thing to a small person like himself. He did not dare to hide anything and immediately told Luo Fan all the thoughts in his mind.

　　"Well, you are sensible. I advise you to be more low-key in the future. You know that not every strong man is as easy to talk to as me. Go away!"

　　After listening to the little man's explanation, Luo Fan suddenly realized what was going on. He just wanted to scare the guy, but he didn't expect him to think so deeply. It seems that he really lacks knowledge of the terrifying ability and status of the king-level strongman! But fortunately, he just took it as a lesson for himself. Luo Fan, who had gained something, ignored the grateful little man and went downstairs.

　　"Someone come! Something happened to the boss! Someone come quickly!"

　　Early the next morning, in the base of a second-level independent gang in Haoyun City, the beautiful bride who served the boss woke up and looked at the familiar face beside her who had been dead for a long time with his neck cut, and let out a terrified scream.

　　The people who were awakened by the screams and rushed over were all shocked when they saw the result! Because their boss was obviously killed while he was still sleeping, without any signs of struggle. The boss of the high-level star general didn't even have a chance to struggle. It can even be said that he didn't even notice the murderer entering the house until he made his move! How powerful must the murderer be to do this? !

　　Who is it? They couldn't help but have the same question in their minds at the same time. Such a strong man is not someone that their small second-level gang can offend. Besides, even with the shrewdness of the big boss, he would never dare to provoke such a person. Usually, he would just bully ordinary businessmen or weak people without any foundation. If they really offended such a person accidentally, the murderer would definitely kill them on the spot with his strength. Why would he go to such trouble to enter the house at night to kill the big boss?

　　"Everyone, look at what this is?!"

　　A sharp-eyed person among the crowd of onlookers suddenly pointed at the table in the room and said in surprise. It was not until then that everyone realized that a word "陨" written in blood had appeared on the table at some point! It seemed to be hinting at something...

　　On the third day, the same word "陨" written in blood appeared in the dormitory of the captain of the guard of the Bai family, a second-level family. Of course, the owner of the house had been dead for a long time.

　　Day 4...

　　Day 5...

　　In this way, the mysterious word "陨" appeared once a day, and each time it appeared, it was accompanied by the death of a strong man whose strength was at least mid-level general. People who discovered it at the beginning didn't know what this word implied, but as the number of times this word "陨" appeared increased, most of the dead were simply unrelated to each other. Everyone finally realized that this didn't have any special meaning, it was just the mark of a murderer and assassin!

　　The assassin, known as "Yun", committed crimes frequently, and many generals with some status began to feel a little uneasy. After all, there was no pattern to his attacks, and his only characteristic was that his activities were limited to the city of Haoyun.

　　As the patriarch of the Wei family and the lord of Haoyun City, Wei Boshuang was furious. He ordered the city's law enforcement team to step up the investigation and went to the Hunter Guild President. Knowing the truth, President Mu Shui would not betray Luo Fan, who had just established a good relationship with him.

　　"As the city lord, it's useless for you to come to me when you can't catch anyone. Am I your subordinate? Do I have the obligation to help a small city lord like you? Not to mention the Meteoric Assassin who is favored by the higher-ups, even if it is an ordinary assassin, you will not get an answer if you come to ask me. If he dares to do something that goes beyond the bottom line of the guild, he will definitely be wiped out at the first opportunity! Betraying members of the guild is the most taboo thing not only for the Hunter Guild, but also for any decent force. Are you trying to harm me, you old fool?!"

　　This is what old man Mu Shui thought after hearing the purpose of the city lord's visit.

　　Chapter 90 is to force you to show your true colors!

　　When Wei Boshuang suspected that a crazy assassin might be the one committing the crime, he first ruled out the Assassins Guild, because the Assassins Guild had strict rules that they would kill people without leaving any traces, and they would never allow the emergence of such an assassin with personality, so he immediately thought of the bounty assassin.

　　He felt a little abrupt when he came to see President Mushui, but as the city lord, he was under too much pressure to see such frequent vicious incidents of one person dying every day. A few deaths wouldn't cause too much trouble, but you said you should just kill the assassin, why did you leave a message? This is obviously looking for trouble, it would be strange if it didn't cause panic among the forces below!

　　Wei Boshuang's original intention was to implicitly express that he wanted to remind the assassin called "Yun" to be low-key when he attacked through this president. He did not delusionally think that his identity could make Mu Shui reveal the identity of the assassin, but he really hit the president's sore spot! He could never have thought that the assassin he wanted to put pressure on was actually Mu Shui's brother! He would never have thought that such a situation would happen. In fact, in a sense, it was the president who made it happen, so his visit this time would only offend Mu Shui completely...

　　In this way, when the visit to the Hunter Guild President failed, the storm of "Meteor" swept the whole city for a while, and it was a hot topic for people in various inns. Under such circumstances, the law enforcement team in the city was exhausted and scolded by the increasingly irritable city lord every day. Behind the scenes, these law enforcement officers who were once arrogant cursed the damn assassin in their hearts almost every day. Of course, they knew that they only had this thought, to catch the other party? Seeing those who were stronger than themselves being silently killed in the heavily guarded homes, it was better not to dream!

　　This time, Luo Fan was sitting on the fourth floor of the Hunter's Guild, drinking tea and chatting with old man Mu Shui. He had no awareness that he was the initiator of all the changes he had brought to Haoyun City. For his ambitions, Haoyun City was just a place that was a bit of a stretch to call a starting point. With his strength and means, it was simply an existence without any scruples. Even if he knew, he would not take it to heart.

　　"Brother Yunsha, what you did was a bit unkind. I have to say something unpleasant. If you want to kill someone, just kill him. Why do you have to leave any marks? This is obviously unscrupulous. Isn't it a bit too high-profile? You should know that only the strong at the level of God of Death can have their own unique marks. If you are too prominent, it will easily cause dissatisfaction among high-level assassins. What kind of person are you!?"

　　President Mushui half-jokingly expressed his doubts. His idea was that if Luo Fan was only strong but stubborn and unwilling to listen, like a young man, then his value would be greatly reduced, which would directly affect his future strategies and investment in his favors. Because such a person would hardly do anything great, at best he could only be a strong fighter.

　　"Haha, thank you for your good advice, brother. When I heard you say that, I knew you were sincerely doing this for your own good. I understand the saying that good advice is unpleasant to the ear but beneficial to one's conduct. To be honest, I did this on purpose. I believe you have a certain understanding of my strength, otherwise I would not be able to sit here and call you brothers. Strength determines the circle, and only with the corresponding strength can one enter the corresponding social circle. Do you think what you said is right?"

　　Luo Fan bluntly broke the window paper between the two of them, thinking in his heart, "You old man, you are attracted by my unfathomable strength and think of my future value. I am the same! Since you want to get my details, I will force you to retreat. Besides, we are just using each other, why make it so complicated? Wouldn't it be better to talk it out? It's too hypocritical to play emotional investment, let's get straight to the point and use our respective interests to tie us up!"

　　"This... Brother Yunsha is really quick-witted, hehe."

　　Mu Shui didn't expect Luo Fan to speak so bluntly, and smiled awkwardly.

　　"President Mushui, since you think highly of me, Yunsha, then we might as well speak frankly with our strength. As for the so-called brotherhood, I don't think even you, the president, would really believe it, right?! So what I mean is that we should not waste our precious time on these meaningless things. It's better to be direct and tell us your purpose! What do you think?"

　　Luo Fan didn't care whether Mu Shui was embarrassed or not, and continued to ask in a pressing tone. What he meant was, don't pretend, just do it quickly if you can, or forget it if you can't, I don't have time to dwell on this kind of thing.

　　"Well, since you've said that, if I'm being vain, it would be a direct insult to my own intelligence. Although I can't see through your strength, just the tip of the iceberg you've shown is enough for me to judge that you are definitely an expert. And the most important point is that the higher-ups are paying close attention to you. It's because of these two points that I'm so close to you. The purpose is very simple. As a newcomer with mysterious strength and favored by the higher-ups, if you don't die young, there is a great chance that you will become a high-level leader of the guild in the future. I don't think I need to say more about the rest, right?"

　　When Mu Shui heard Luo Fan say this, he suddenly realized that the rhythm of his conversation had been controlled by the other party from the beginning. After just a few words, it was too late for him to react. He was forced to the point where he could not retreat. If he didn't say it, Luo Fan would only look down on him, so he just said it out loud and waited and saw what would happen.

　　"Yes, this is the decisiveness that a leader should have. Although I don't know what the above concerns you mentioned are, based on your decisive work style, President Mu Shui, I am really interested in cooperating with you. The basis of trust is relative, so I won't let you suffer. As for why I killed someone and left a message, there are two reasons. One is the confidence in my own strength. At least in this Haoyun City, I will not be afraid of anything. The second reason is ambition! I will also learn from you, President, and stop talking nonsense, hehe."

　　Luo Fan said this, but in his heart he was thinking about Mu Shui's words that he was noticed by the Hunter Guild. He couldn't figure out where and by whom he had been noticed. Although he wanted to ask this question, he knew it was not the right time yet. At least, it was not convenient to ask such a question now when they were testing each other. He could only hold back and wait and see if the two of them could really reach a consensus before talking.

　　"Oh my god! This Yunsha actually said bluntly that he is the most fearless person in Haoyun City! What does he mean by looking down on me? Or does he look down on all the strong people in Haoyun City? This is too arrogant! However, through these two contacts, he doesn't seem to be a stupid person. Could it be that his strength is far beyond my imagination?!"

　　When Mu Shui heard the information that Luo Fan revealed to show his sincerity, he thought of that tiny possibility, and was immediately filled with incomparable shock! He pretended to be angry and asked sternly: "Do you know what you are talking about? Haoyun City is fearless? How can you let me believe it! Isn't it a bit too much? Unless you can prove the truth of what you said, I don't think I need to say anything more. I don't want to discuss cooperation with a madman!"

　　"Haha, if you want me to prove it to you, that's fine, but I'll be frank with you. If I prove the authenticity of my own strength, then you won't have any right to choose. I believe you're a smart person and know what I mean. And this is something you took the initiative to ask for before we started working together. On the premise of fairness, I have to remind you that even after we reach a cooperation, you and I won't be on an equal footing. Do you still want me to prove it now?"

　　Luo Fan ignored Mu Shui's feigned anger, and instead stared at him with a half-smile and said slowly.

　　"this?"

　　Mu Shui was once again cornered by Luo Fan, and he was in a dilemma! If he didn't let Luo Fan prove it, he felt a little bit resigned to the fact that there was no chance, and he was a little unwilling to give up. If he let the other party prove it, he had made it very clear that there was no such a good thing in the world that one party would show his cards before the cooperation was reached. The most depressing thing was that Luo Fan also set the conditions for the proof. After the proof, either the cooperation would be in a subordinate position, or he would die!

　　President Mu was silent for a moment, thinking about his gains and losses quickly in his mind. Luo Fan, who was sitting opposite, was not in a hurry. He knew that this was not a trivial matter for the old man Mu Shui. It was a gamble, a gamble on his life and his own future! There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you must lose something. If the other party can't even see through this, then he is not worth training. It's better to pat your butt and leave. It's not worth it to work for such a person who has the intention but not the courage to steal. It will only waste your time and energy.

　　"Okay! I agree to your terms, now I insist that you prove it to me!"

　　Mu Shui didn't think for long. He certainly understood the truth that there would be no return without effort. As the saying goes, strength determines the right to speak. If Luo Fan could really prove his absolute strength, he would be at a disadvantage in the future cooperation. Even if Luo Fan didn't say it, it would be an inevitable result. After thinking it through, he had no reason to hesitate. He answered with a gleam in his eyes.

　　Chapter 91: Subjugating President Mushui

　　"Well, if I'm not mistaken, with President Mu Shui's strength, even if he's not the best in Haoyun City, he's at least among the top, right?! Before I prove my strength, you have to answer this question."

　　Luo Fan asked a question that was not related to his answer.

　　"That's right! What do you want to say? I want you to prove your strength. Can you please do it quickly?"

　　When Mu Shui heard Luo Fan asking about his own strength, he confirmed it very confidently and then urged impatiently.

　　"Haha, President Shuimu, don't be impatient! If that's the case, then please pay attention. I'll give you some time to defend with all your strength. If you can block one of my attacks, even if what I just said was bullshit, if a top-notch expert like you in Haoyun City can't even take one of my attacks, then I don't think there's anything I need to prove, right?!"

　　Luo Fan continued to speak slowly and calmly, his calm tone seemed as if he was talking about something insignificant!

　　"I'm ready, you can start at any time!"

　　When Mu Shui saw that Luo Fan actually used him as an object to prove his strength, on the one hand, he was filled with anger because of the other party's contempt. On the other hand, he used all his star power to activate it. The terrifying aura of a king-level strong man instantly enveloped Luo Fan!

　　He had made up his mind that if this young man called Yunsha could not give him satisfactory proof, he would never let this arrogant boy go. He would let him know that offending the dignity of a strong man would cost him his life!

　　Mu Shui did not hide his tangible murderous intent. He stared at Luo Fan opposite him with cold eyes and spoke word by word.

　　Soul blade comes out, soul attack!

　　The star power is activated and the Speedy Shadow Star Technique is activated!

　　Hidden knife technique! Lightning attack!

　　As soon as he heard Mu Shui's confirmation, Luo Fan took action. Having played all his cards, and with the two of them so close to each other, he completed the attack in an instant and then returned to his original position.

　　After Mu Shui told the other party that he could start, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head! The star power that was running at full power suddenly stagnated. Knowing that the situation was not good, he reacted immediately. While enduring the pain, he stabilized the rioting soul sea as quickly as possible and regained control of the star power. He was shocked and said in his heart, "What's going on?! What on earth is going on! Could it be that the abnormality of my soul sea just now was caused by the other party? It's terrible!"

　　But when he saw Luo Fan, who seemed to have not moved at all, looking at him with a smile on his face, the pain in his neck proved that the other party had indeed attacked him just now. His guess was correct. The facts were in front of him. The strength he had always been proud of was nothing in the eyes of the other party! Absolutely killed instantly, without even the slightest ability to resist! Too scary! I didn't expect that the true strength of this young man called Yunsha was so strong!

　　"How is it? Is President Mu Shui satisfied with my strength?" Luo Fan asked with a murderous smile.

　　"this?!"

　　Mu Shui was immersed in shock and didn't react at the moment, and answered subconsciously.

　　"Um?!"

　　Luo Fan thought that the old man wanted to go back on his word, so he narrowed his eyes and rushed towards Mu Shui with murderous intent. He was ready to kill him if he dared to move!

　　"Sir! I am convinced. I hope you will continue to support me in the future!"

　　Mu Shui was forced by Luo Fan's murderous aura, and instantly cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, bowed and said respectfully in a hurry, thinking in fear, "What a close call! How could I have forgotten the conditions of this terrifying strong man just now? If I hesitated for a moment, the other party would definitely misunderstand me and think I was someone who couldn't afford to lose and kill me instantly!"

　　He thought that if he didn't want to die, he would have no choice but to surrender to Luo Fan after knowing the other party's true strength! A hero never suffers a loss in front of him. He has lived for such a long time, so he naturally knows what to do now.

　　"Hmph! You know the situation. Forget about whether you are a great man or not. We are just a cooperative relationship. I will be the boss and you will be the assistant. Just call me Master Yun. No need to be so deliberate. Don't worry, I am easy to talk to. It is only a matter of time before you become a high-ranking member of the guild. When you are alone, I will definitely promote you. Now tell me what you said before about the attention paid to me by the higher-ups?"

　　Of course Luo Fan would not believe Mu Shui all of a sudden, but he knew that he was an old man with a strong desire for power, otherwise he would not be so obsessed with personal gain. Based on the strength he had just impressed him with, he believed that even if this old man was not loyal to him, he would still regard him as his hope for promotion. As long as his interests were closely linked to his in the future, he would definitely not allow himself to have any problems for the sake of his own status and power after he was promoted. So what did loyalty matter? !

　　"Thank you for your appreciation! The attention from the upper echelons actually came from when you registered as a bounty assassin. The head of the branch headquarters in Ziyao City ordered the three branches under the jurisdiction of the region to pay attention to you. That's why I paid special attention to you. But don't worry, I just reported that you came to Haoyun City and accepted the mission. I didn't describe the specific mission in detail. After all, the guild only cares about the results. As for the process, I took the initiative to understand it."

　　Seeing that Luo Fan did not belittle him too much, but gave him enough respect, Mu Shui relaxed a lot and answered with the attitude of a subordinate, because Luo Fan's strength was there, and becoming a high-level member of the Hunter Guild was basically a foregone conclusion. Since he would climb over his head sooner or later, it would be better to be more conscious now. He has calmed down now. If Luo Fan had not appeared, his position as the president of this lowest-level sub-branch would have ended. However, Luo Fan appeared, which was a rare opportunity for him, so of course he had to grab it tightly.

　　With his shrewdness, he naturally wouldn't consider whether Luo Fan was just making empty promises. For someone as powerful as Luo Fan, who made him look up to him, there was no need to spend so much energy. Another point is that no matter which large force, there will inevitably be factions. The stronger you are, the more people will surround you. After all, when you reach a certain level of strength, you can't do everything yourself, right? ! The greater the power, the more subordinates will run errands and do miscellaneous things under you, so as long as you show enough ability and value, Luo Fan will definitely consider his own after becoming the person in power.

　　"Is that so? Then is the person in charge of Ziyao City also an old man? Is his strength around the middle level of the king?"

　　After hearing the other party's explanation, Luo Fan immediately thought of something and asked again.

　　"Yes, how come the young master really knows the supervisor?"

　　"I guess we know each other. Although the old guy's strength is not that great, his intuition is still very sensitive, haha."

　　Luo Fan finally understood why he had attracted the attention of the Hunter Guild's top management. It turned out that the old man who received him that day was the general manager of the Ziyao Domain Hunter Guild! This made sense. After hearing Mu Shui's question, he did not tell the truth, but gave a specious answer, letting Mu Shui guess for himself. The less he understood, the more the other party would be afraid of his identity. Hehe.

　　"Sir, what are your plans for the future? Do you want to take on high-difficulty mid-level missions to quickly improve your status? If so, it may be a bit troublesome. Not only are there not many mid-level missions in Haoyun City, but the key is that there is no mission that meets the requirements in the city. Can you take a mission that is farther away?"

　　Mu Shui, who had adapted quickly to the change in his initial identity, now sincerely hoped that Luo Fan could come to the fore soon, and began to show his positive attitude.

　　"Don't worry about this. Although I am still quite strong, I am too young after all. Growing too fast without a stable foundation is not necessarily a good thing. Your position in the Hunter Guild is neither high nor low. You should have some understanding of the situation within the guild. Talk to me first so that I can decide what to do next."

　　Still accepting difficult missions?! Come on, his every move has been noticed by others, and it would be too conspicuous if he moved around under their noses. Besides, almost a month has passed, and it is not long before the day of the meteorite breakthrough. It is impossible to achieve the high-level assassin in such a short time without a small enough mission. In terms of money, he has more than 800 gold star coins, which is basically enough. In fact, he had planned to leave after solving Zhou Qinghe's problem.

　　However, today, I accidentally subdued the Wood Water Guild Leader. It would be a good idea to get some information from the Hunter Guild first, so I asked in a veiled way.

　　"Well, I only have a rough idea about this. The Hunter Guild is of course the strongest without a general president, but he hasn't shown up for many years. There is nothing happening in the peaceful continent that can alarm him. Now the power in the guild basically falls into the hands of the three elders of the general guild. It is said that the three elders have reached the level of titled Venerable. Each elder is responsible for the life and death of a region. The reason why I am not taken seriously is because I am not a subordinate of the elder of the Purple Glory Region."

　　Mu Shui stopped talking here. He said this as a final test. Although these contents were not a secret to the upper level, if Luo Fan was the person in charge of Ziyao Domain, he would definitely know which elder he belonged to and would not ask again. At the same time, it also meant that he and Luo Fan were not in the same camp at all, and the cooperation was just empty talk.

　　Chapter 92: Sincere Devotion

　　"What? You are not a member of the Purple Glory Domain Elders? Then how can you become the branch president of a big city?"

　　Luo Fan certainly knew nothing about the internal affairs of these big guilds. He originally wanted to find out some specific information, and when he heard Mu Shui say this, he asked in surprise!

　　"Haha, that's right. The continent has been stable for too long, and the internal management model of the guild has long been finalized. The reason why the general president can go into seclusion and practice with peace of mind, in addition to his absolute strength, is the management method of divide and rule. Let me put it this way, young master. The person in charge of the main city guild in each domain must be the direct descendant of the elders of the domain, and the branch presidents of the three major cities below are divided equally among the three elders. This not only guarantees the absolute leadership position of the elders of the domain, but also prevents them from turning it into their own back garden and becoming an iron plate. The three elders supervise and restrain each other, and no one can think of taking the lead and uniting. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Seeing Luo Fan's suspicion, Mu Shui felt relieved. He immediately concluded that the other party could not be from Zi Yao. The other party was extremely powerful but had little information. He happened to be of average strength but had a lot of information. This made him more confident about cooperating with Luo Fan. He was in a good mood and explained to Luo Fan carefully.

　　Divide and rule? Three powers? How come it is so similar to the overall power distribution on the mainland! Are the several super guilds on the mainland all managed in the same way as the Star God? Or are these all intentional triangular power structures? Forget it, maybe I am overthinking it. After all, I don’t know how other guilds are managed. It may just be a coincidence.

　　"Well, now I understand. Then what domain do you belong to? Also, it's not a pleasant thing for a big city president to be sent to someone else's territory to be a speck of sand in the eyes. You probably don't get much attention from the elders there, haha."

　　Luo Fan put aside the off-topic thoughts in his mind and then asked the key questions.

　　"Since Mu Shui really wants to join you, you don't have to worry about anything. Yes, I was originally a member of the Second Elder of Wuwei Domain. My strength is average in the Second Elder's faction and I am not a direct descendant. It is inevitable that I was kicked here. I know that the more outstanding my ability is, the more jealousy and hatred I will encounter, so I have been pretending to be stupid and muddled along. But now my assignment will expire in a few months. Oh, you don't know that divide and rule is also a saying. In order to prevent people from joining me, my term of office is only five years. Once I am beaten back to the original Wuwei Domain, I will be nothing. This is also my current real situation."

　　Mu Shui was exposing his own weaknesses, and was also expressing his loyalty to Luo Fan. He just wanted to throw the pot away. Luo Fan would know it sooner or later anyway, so he might as well make things clear now. If the other party really wanted to help him, that would be the best. Otherwise, if he gave up on him, he would just go back to the path he was supposed to take. So when he told his true situation, his heart suddenly calmed down.

　　"Haha, since President Mushui has said so, I think our cooperation can be basically confirmed. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future!"

　　After Luo Fan finished speaking, he extended his right hand to signal Mu Shui to high-five and agree.

　　“Bang!”

　　The sound of two people's palms hitting each other was heard in the void, marking the establishment of this small alliance of interests. Mu Shui's strength was average, but he had a good brain and loved power. It was not until many years later when he sat in the position he dared not even think about now that he realized how much impact this seemingly ordinary high-five had on his life.

　　The law enforcement team in Haoyun City finally breathed a sigh of relief in the past two days, because the word "Meteor" that had been making them anxious finally stopped. Luo Fan, who had just finished meditating, sat in the inn room, playing with the golden intermediate assassin identity card in his mind. Thinking of the news he heard during dinner that "Zhou Qinghe will be engaged to the beautiful Baili Qingkong tomorrow, and the Healer Guild will hold a banquet to celebrate", a smile crept onto his face.

　　"Qinghe, tomorrow is your engagement party with Qingkong. I, your grandfather, have used my reputation to invite all the big shots in the city to come for you. You must not lose your sense of propriety and embarrass me. Also, although Qingkong is not a direct descendant of the Baili family, he is still a Baili. You must treat him well in the future. Do you understand?"

　　"Don't worry, Grandpa. You don't know me well. Although I don't have any other abilities, I just listen to you. As for Qingkong, I will treat her well even if Grandpa doesn't tell me. You also know that I have spent a lot of effort to win the heart of a beauty and defeated countless competitors. Of course, I will cherish her, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who easily sneaked into Zhou's house at night, felt even more unhappy when he heard Zhou Qinghe's smug tone outside.

　　"Damn it! I didn't kill you last time, but you actually brought your grandfather to chase me, causing me to be insulted by that Jinmian Nineteen. I haven't settled the account yet, but you're already thinking about getting the beauty? I'm leaving Ziyao anyway, so why not have a big one! Hehe." Hearing the grandfather and grandson arguing in there, Luo Fanxin thought angrily.

　　"Who are you!"

　　The grandfather and grandson who were sitting opposite each other in the room eating and drinking saw the man in black suddenly appear in the room and made a sound at the same time.

　　"fall from the sky!"

　　Just now, because the incident happened suddenly, the two of them asked the questions completely subconsciously, but when they saw the black mask worn by the man in black, they realized that the other party was not here with good intentions. Since he was wearing a mask, he certainly didn't want to reveal his identity. While they were on guard, they didn't expect the other party to reveal his identity.

　　"You are so bold, don't you know that the person standing next to me is the president of the Healer Guild of Haoyun City? I think you really don't know how to die..."

　　"Shut up! My grandson is young and ignorant, I hope this friend will forgive me! I don't know what you want Mr. Yun to do in my humble abode, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."

　　When Zhou Qinghe heard the name the man in black said, he was shocked. There were few people in Haoyun City who didn't know the word "Yun". The other party claimed to be the assassin with the word "Yun". Of course, his purpose was to kill people. But when he thought of his grandfather who was a king-level strongman beside him, he immediately became confident and was about to say something arrogantly. However, President Zhou knew much more about the information of this assassin with the word "Yun" than this grandson who still wanted to play tricks. He directly stopped Zhou Qinghe from saying what he wanted to say next.

　　President Zhou still remembers the first time the word "Yun" appeared. Although ordinary people knew that the second son of the Huang family was killed, the real process was gagged by the city lord at the first time. He did not pay much attention to it at first, but the frequent appearance of the word "Yun" made people panic. The city lord then summoned the presidents of several major guilds together to discuss countermeasures. It was at that time that he learned about the horror of this assassin with the word "Yun". He actually killed the son of the king-level patriarch of the Huang family in front of him and left calmly. Patriarch Huang didn't even know how the man left!

　　He didn't think that he, a king-level healer who was not good at fighting, would be much stronger than Patriarch Huang, so when he heard his grandson was about to say something rude, he hurriedly stopped him and put down his airs to ask.

　　"Two choices: death or breaking off the engagement in public tomorrow without telling the reason. You choose!"

　　Luo Fan's cold voice rang out in the room.

　　Although Zhou Qinghe has some airs of a young master, he is not stupid. Just now he saw his grandfather, who had always been the president and was high and mighty, showing obvious fear when facing the man in black named Yun. When he heard that the man in black wanted him to cancel the engagement, although he was very angry, he just clenched his fists tightly and did not say anything nonsense again. He was very self-aware and cast his gaze on his grandfather beside him, meaning to let the old man make the decision. This situation was obviously not something he could interfere with.

　　"Haha, everything can be discussed. I don't know how my Zhou family has offended my friend. Can you tell me clearly?"

　　Chairman Zhou compromised and gave in. In the case of the opponent's unknown strength, he would not choose to fight hard unless he had no choice. For a man with a family background like him, the most fearful thing is such a powerful enemy with unknown details. Such a person is like a poisonous snake in the dark. If you don't kill the snake, you will suffer from it! If you are not sure to keep it, just don't take action, even if you apologize, otherwise you will face endless revenge from the other party.

　　Luo Fan shook his head and stared at President Zhou, who looked like he was struggling. "Let me say this one last time. Two options: life or death?!"

　　Chairman Zhou became more and more uneasy when he saw the fearless look on the black-clothed man's face. He was a little afraid when the city lord revealed the inside story. He suddenly noticed it when the other party approached him gently just now. Now, feeling the strong confidence in the other party's words, he found that he didn't even have the courage to take action!

　　"Why don't you try?! The man in black dares to stand in front of me so blatantly even though he knows my identity and strength. He must have some support. The hope of success is not very great. Once I lose or the other party runs away, the consequences will be extremely serious. But if I don't take action and just admit defeat, I will feel unwilling!" President Zhou was struggling and considering the gains and losses in his mind, when he suddenly felt a strong murderous aura erupting from the other party.

　　“We choose life!”

　　President Zhou shouted hurriedly. The moment he felt the murderous aura, he was afraid! He had been in a high position and held great power for a long time, which had worn away his fighting spirit. It was just a break-up, which would at most make people say that he was untrustworthy. It was better to lose face than to gamble his life with such an unknown strong man. Besides, even if the man in black couldn't kill him, there would be absolutely no problem in killing the grandson of a middle-level star general. So when he was forced by Luo Fan's murderous aura, he immediately made what he thought was the most correct choice.

　　Chapter 93: Humiliation!

　　"Grandpa, you..."

　　Zhou Qinghe didn't expect that the high and mighty President would compromise directly without any resistance when facing this black-clothed man with no star power fluctuations! Just when he was about to ask the reason, he was glared at by President Zhou and didn't dare to continue.

　　"Since you have chosen, you must do it. If you dare to disobey me, I will exterminate your entire clan! And remember that nothing happened today, so keep your grandson's mouth shut!"

　　Chairman Zhou suddenly heard Luo Fan's soul transmission in his mind, and then he saw the man in black standing in front of him slowly fade away, and finally disappeared out of thin air. That's right! It was not because of his fast departure. From beginning to end, this assassin named "Yun" did not show any signs of bursting star power, but disappeared suddenly!

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had never entered the house at all. He used the Water Moon Body Technique to directly make the mirror clone appear in the house with the door closed. The real body was just controlling the phantom near the window. Since the clone was formed by his soul through a special method, although it has no offensive and defensive capabilities, it can completely deceive the opponent's naked eyes and soul perception. As long as you don't attack the clone, it will look like a real person on the surface, with a shape and soul. After achieving his goal, Luo Fan cut off the support of the soul power, and the clone will of course disappear without leaving any trace.

　　"this!"

　　Zhou Qinghe was shocked when he saw this incredible situation. His grandfather was a king-level expert, so he was not unfamiliar with some of the methods of king-level experts. However, watching a person slowly fade away was too weird. He had never seen or heard his grandfather talk about it before. The man in black could use methods that his grandfather didn't even know about. Could he really be much stronger than his grandfather?

　　But Zhou Qinghe, who was full of doubts, looked at his grandfather who was also shocked. He knew that he had guessed right. If his grandfather looked like that, was there any need to tell him the answer? !

　　"Qinghe, nothing happened today, understand? You just saw this assassin named Yun. Grandpa tells you this, the opponent's strength is definitely beyond your imagination. Although I don't know how strong he is, but based on my intuition, he is definitely capable of killing a king-level strongman head-on! That kind of confident momentum cannot be faked. Such a mysterious strongman is not someone our Zhou family can afford to offend, so don't worry about tomorrow's affairs, let Grandpa handle it!"

　　Chairman Zhou said to his grandson sternly, compared to life, what is a beauty? He was not blind to the disappointment in his grandson's eyes about his incompetence, but what could he do? To help him win the beauty? That would require the ability. For the mysterious assassin Yun's way of coming and going without a trace, even if he reported it to the Healer General Guild, it would be useless. Should he say that a powerful assassin wanted to kill him and ask the higher-ups to send someone to protect him and his family? Come on, let's take a step back and the world will be broader! Alas...

　　"Yes, Grandpa. I can still tell the difference between the important and the unimportant. Nothing happened today. I just suddenly lost my feelings for Qingkong. I will go and explain this matter to Qingkong in person right away! Please rest assured, Grandpa!"

　　Zhou Qinghe had no choice but to accept his fate and walked out of the house in a daze.

　　When he saw the king-level grandfather's expression of shock and fear when he saw the other party's means of leaving, he knew that this would be the result. With his grandfather's strength and status, he gave up resistance. The horror of the assassin was self-evident. It was true that he liked Qingkong, but what could he do when facing the threat of the assassin with the word "Yun"! Fight with all your strength? There must be hope. If there is no chance to fight, not only will you die, but you will also implicate grandfather and Qingkong! It's better for Yiren to be sad and hate herself than to die. It's better to explain the matter as soon as possible before dawn, so that Qingkong will not be humiliated and cause trouble. This is his idea.

　　Watching his grandson leave, Chairman Zhou clenched his fists tightly, his eyes gleaming as he thought, "Who? Who invited this horrible guy to humiliate us? This matter is not over! I'd better not find out, otherwise I won't let him off even if I risk my life! Humph!"

　　He didn't believe that he, a healer, could have any connection with the assassin named Yun. The other party was an assassin but didn't kill him or his grandson. This situation was too abnormal. It was obvious that the purpose of the person who gave the task was to ruin his grandson's wedding tomorrow. He should be concerned about his status and didn't want to make things too big. So the person behind the scenes who wanted to ruin the wedding or humiliate him was not that high in status and strength. There was still hope for revenge. Thinking of this, saving his life and seeking revenge was actually one of the reasons why he didn't choose to fight Luo Fan head-on.

　　What happened next became very natural. What his grandson Zhou Qinghe could think of, the experienced President Zhou could think of even more. He visited the mansions of several large forces in the city overnight, trying to minimize the impact of the farce that would happen tomorrow. However, this was just the best he could do. In short, the grandfather and grandson of the Zhou family had been greatly embarrassed this time, and they had to make amends and apologize all night.

　　The next morning, a clarification notice was posted at the door of Zhou Mansion, stating that the Baili family had other plans for Miss Qingkong's marriage, so the engagement was cancelled. This would give the Baili family enough face, and would not damage Miss Qingkong's reputation. The Zhou family compromised with the Baili family, which could explain the reason and reduce the impact of this farce, and thus the matter was muddled through.

　　Because the incident happened suddenly, they could only go to the door of the major forces in person in the middle of the night to inform them. There was no time to inform many small and medium-sized families and the big families outside of Haoyun City. So even though notices were posted during the day, many families and forces who were unaware of the situation still rushed over to congratulate them based on the earlier news. When President Zhou and his grandson smiled and sent off the last group of guests who came to congratulate them, the Zhou Mansion, which had been busy all morning, closed the door and became quiet.

　　"Grandpa, I'm sorry for embarrassing you because of Qinghe's incident. Qinghe never thought it would turn out like this. Please forgive your unfilial grandson, right?!"

　　Zhou Qinghe saw the face of the old chairman Zhou who was sitting in the main seat in the room, which was twisted by anger. He immediately knelt in front of his grandfather. He remembered how his grandfather was so high-spirited and arrogant in Haoyun City. Everyone came to him with a smile to curry favor with him. But today, his grandfather apologized to all the visitors with a smile and said good things. He could imagine how much grievance his grandfather must have suffered because of this incident. He felt even more guilty and said to his grandfather who loved him the most.

　　"Hurry up and get up. How can you be blamed for what happened in Qinghe? If you want to blame someone, you can only blame Grandpa for being too incompetent. Grandpa is sorry for you! Don't worry, Grandpa will definitely give you justice in this matter!"

　　Chairman Zhou felt heartbroken when he saw his grandson was so sensible. He thought to himself, "I, as a grandfather, can't even protect my grandson's beloved. While enduring the pain of losing his loved one, my grandson still thinks of caring for me, an incompetent grandfather. What a good child! No! I absolutely can't let it go like this. I swear in the name of the ancestors of the Zhou family! I must make the instigator regret what he did to us!"

　　"Haha, what a touching scene of the deep love between grandfather and grandson!"

　　As this sarcastic voice sounded, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in Chairman Zhou's room.

　　"Friend, we have done everything according to your request. Are you still dissatisfied?!"

　　When President Zhou saw the man in black reappear, he suppressed his anger and asked calmly.

　　Yes, the person who came was Luo Fan. He had no intention of letting the grandfather and grandson go. Do you think that you are done with your reputation being ruined? Wishful thinking! Last time, he wanted to humiliate the two men before killing them, but he didn't expect that this old guy would be so patient and not be fooled. Since the two were willing to live one more day and endure greater grievances before dying, he was naturally very happy to help them.

　　"Satisfied? No, I'm still missing the most crucial thing. How can I be satisfied if I don't get the thing I want most! Haha."

　　President Zhou originally thought that the black-clad assassin was here to kill and silence him, so he was ready to attack at any time the moment he saw Luo Fan. However, when he heard that the other party's purpose was just for something, he relaxed and asked with a smile: "Is that so? I wonder what it is..."

　　Luo Fan used his soul blade to launch a soul attack on old man Zhou the moment he relaxed. Because he was a master healer who was good at soul application, he attacked twice for safety! The characteristic of soul attack is that the time difference between one or two attacks can be almost zero. With the two of them facing each other at such a close distance, with his terrifying speed, it can be said that at the same time as launching the soul attack, the meteorite blade slashed on President Zhou's neck, so he could no longer say the following words.

　　When Zhou Qinghe in the room saw clearly that the person who came was the terrifying assassin from last night, he shut his mouth obediently and stared at the figure he hated. He also thought that the appearance of the man in black must be no good. While listening to the conversation between the two, suddenly the man in black seemed to disappear and immediately reappeared at the same place. He thought he had seen it wrong. Just when he was about to take a closer look, he heard the voice of his grandfather beside the master suddenly interrupted, and subconsciously took a glance.

　　"This! Why! Before I die, can you tell me why this happened?!"

　　Zhou Qinghe stared at Luo Fan with red eyes and asked through gritted teeth.

　　Chapter 94: Revenge

　　It turned out that the scene Zhou Qinghe saw was that his grandfather still had a smile on his face, and blood was gushing out of his neck! Thinking of the black-clothed assassin who seemed to have disappeared, he instantly understood that he was not mistaken just now. The black-clothed man really disappeared and killed his grandfather, who was a king-level strength, in seconds. He did not scream or beg for mercy.

　　In fact, his heart had already died when he went to explain to Baili Qingkong last night. If he was not afraid of making his grandfather sad, he would have used his life last night to prove his true love for her. So he was not afraid of death, but would take it as a kind of relief. Now that he saw his grandfather dead, he did not have the madness of revenge. His grandfather, who was a king-level power, was powerless to fight back. It was inevitable that he would be silenced. There would be no future at all. The only thought in his mind was what on earth was going on? !

　　"You want to know why? Don't worry, I'll tell you even if you don't ask me. Otherwise, it would be too boring to go around in circles like this. Haha, let me remind you that we met a year ago. Do you remember?"

　　After Luo Fan killed President Zhou, the most threatening king-level warrior, in one second, he smiled and said to Zhou Qinghe who was confused.

　　Zhou Qinghe tried hard to recall after hearing Luo Fan's reminder, "Could it be that this person has a grudge against me, and all the things were caused by me? Wait, the person I met a year ago was an assassin again! No, this is absolutely impossible!" Luo Fan's reminder reminded him of the young assassin who woke him up from his sleep, but he couldn't believe his guess. A young man who couldn't even find his own soul mark, had the power to kill a king-level strongman in seconds a year later, no one would believe this!

　　"Why didn't you think of it? Then take another look at this thing, I believe you will remember it! Hehe."

　　Seeing Zhou Qinghe's changing expression, Luo Fan took out the meteorite knife that he had snatched from him that year in order to stimulate him, and played with it in front of him and said.

　　"It's you! It really is you! Since you took all the treasures away, why did you come back to kill me and Grandpa?! Are you sick?!"

　　As soon as Zhou Qinghe saw the knife that Luo Fan had snatched away as a birthday gift for his grandfather, he immediately confirmed that he was the young assassin. He was excited. Everything was caused by this knife. How could he have thought that it would be such a reason? Moreover, he did not kill him when he snatched the knife, but came back to destroy him when he was most proud of his engagement. Now he has also implicated his grandfather and caused him to lose his life. How could he be willing to accept this? ! How could he not be excited? ! He questioned loudly without any hesitation.

　　"Why?! You can even ask such a simple question. It seems that you are really childish! If it were your grandfather, he would never ask such a stupid question. Back then, you two didn't catch up with me. I think even if you didn't know my identity and origin at that time, didn't your grandfather say anything to you?"

　　Seeing that the boy surnamed Zhou still didn't understand the reason, Luo Fan sneered. He wanted to let Zhou Qinghe know how wrong it was to play a trick on him. Once you do something, you will have to bear unimaginable consequences.

　　"Forget it. You look so stupid that you won't understand. I'm too lazy to waste time with you. I'll just tell you straight away. I didn't kill you out of kindness, but you brought your grandfather to hunt me down. I came back this time to get revenge. Remember, don't mess with assassins in your next life!"

　　Feeling that someone was walking towards them from outside, Luo Fan disappeared on the spot after he finished speaking.

　　Soon, the people found the bodies of the grandfather and grandson and the bloody word "Yun" on the wall. Then, the news that the head of the Healer Guild, Zhou, and his grandson, Zhou Qinghe, were killed at home on the day of the engagement spread throughout Haoyun City and spread to further places at a terrifying speed. You know, in the peaceful era of the mainland, the murder of the head of a guild in a big city is a big deal. Then the "Yun" assassin also became famous and attracted the attention of many aristocratic families.

　　Of course, Luo Fan didn't care about all this. He didn't care whether others noticed the assassin Yun. He wanted to take revenge. Besides, no one knew his true identity, so what did he have to worry about? After a long conversation with Mu Shui from the Hunter Guild, he left Haoyun City and headed towards Yun Yi's retreat.

　　"This subordinate greets the master!"

　　As soon as Yun saw Luo Fan suddenly appear in front of him, he hurriedly bowed and greeted him.

　　"Well, Yunyi, how long will it take for you to try to break through to the King level?"

　　Although Luo Fan sensed that his strength had reached the high level of Star General, he was not sure whether he had just entered the high level or reached the peak of the high level, so he asked.

　　"Reporting to the master, I have already reached the peak of the Star General yesterday, but I don't have a Venerable Beast Core so I can't try to break through."

　　Yunyi actually wanted to find the supreme beast core as soon as possible to break through, so that he could go and avenge his mother according to Master Luo Fan's wishes. Because he had experienced the power of being a member of the Shadow Clan, he didn't want to wait any longer, but Luo Fan had ordered him to wait, so even if he was anxious, he had to wait here for his master to return. He answered Luo Fan's question truthfully.

　　"Yes, it seems that you haven't had a good rest in this period of time. You have been absorbing star essence to improve your strength. I have prepared the supreme beast core for you a long time ago. You don't have to worry about it. You don't have to think about anything now. Next, consolidate your cultivation and improve your condition to the best before breaking through! Remember, only success can give you hope of revenge!"

　　Luo Fan didn't expect Yunyi's strength to improve so quickly. You know, it took him a month to improve from the middle level of Star General to the peak of the high level in the secret realm, and Yunyi actually took a few days less than him. He thought to himself that he was indeed a cultivation maniac! In order to get revenge as soon as possible, it seems that this servant is really desperate, but it's good this way. The sooner he breaks through, the sooner he can have a king-level servant, so that he will have fewer concerns in the future. Yunyi, you must not let me down!

　　He took out a supreme beast core from the soul blade and gave it to Yunyi. Then Luo Fan left the small cave where he was in seclusion and found a place outside to guard him. Two days later, a strong star power fluctuation suddenly erupted in the cave, and Yunyi began a breakthrough to the king level!

　　"Master! I have fulfilled your mission and finally succeeded in breaking through to the King level!"

　　After half a day of torture of both soul and body, Yunyi almost fainted several times. However, when he thought of his unrequited revenge and the hardships he had endured in practicing for so many years, he, who was originally determined, relied on the obsession in his heart and successfully advanced without any danger! In his excitement, he did not experience too much joy of becoming a king-level strongman. He walked out of the cave as soon as possible to tell his master Luo Fan the good news.

　　When seeing Luo Fan who looked a little disheveled due to sleeping in the open air, Yun Yi knew that his master had never left for a moment in order to protect him. Thinking that Luo Fan had first given him top-level star essence and then given him the sky-high-priced supreme beast core required for a breakthrough to the king level in order to quickly improve his strength, and now he was personally guarding him outside the cave so that he could break through safely, Yun Yi was suddenly moved beyond words!

　　You should know that he is just a servant of Luo Fan who cannot betray you. How can he not be satisfied with the way his master treats him? ! As the saying goes, a man will die for his friend. Now when Yunyi looks at Luo Fan, he is not just a noble master. He has decided to live for his master after revenge and regard the existence of his master as the only meaning of his survival! Of course, he would not say these words so directly, but only secretly remembered them in his heart, and knelt solemnly in front of Luo Fan to turn them into a simple answer.

　　"Good! You really didn't disappoint me. Now that you have reached the king level, I can also teach you how to use the soul. And here is a soul fruit that you have absorbed. When you stabilize your realm, we will avenge you and fulfill your wish. Haha..."

　　Then, Luo Fan, overjoyed, told Yun Yi all the skills he knew about the soul of a king-level warrior through voice transmission without reservation, including the soul recovery meditation technique and the compression attack method, and even taught him the "Water Moon Body Technique" that Luo Fan had just learned.

　　After all, he will travel the continent as an assassin, and there will be more and more challenges in the future. It is no exaggeration to say that if Luo Fan removes the existence of the soul blade, after Yunyi absorbs the soul fruit and becomes familiar with these skills, his strength will far exceed that of his master! This servant will become his biggest trump card at present. Thinking of the terrifying cross-level assassination ability of the shadow clan king-level strongman, Luo Fan is now looking forward to it.

　　"Is that the Xu family you came from?"

　　A month later, the master and servant returned to Ziyao City. Luo Fan in the inn pointed to a mansion of considerable size not far away and asked casually.

　　"Yes, Master! That is where I was born and where my enemies live!"

　　Yunyi looked at the mansion, clenched his fists, and replied with a cold light in his eyes.

　　"How do you want to take revenge? Or who is your enemy? Can you handle it by yourself? Do you need my help? If you have anything to say, just say it. This is what I promised you before. I will help you. Tell me what you think."

　　Yes, there were two large gold-plated characters "Li Mansion" inscribed on the door plaque of the mansion, and it was not Yunyi's original surname "Xu". Luo Fan did not ask much about this. Everyone has their own secrets. Besides, what does it matter what Yunyi's surname is? He is his master and he can call him whatever he wants. He does not have the leisure to pry into those unimportant things.

　　Chapter 95: Revenge Begins

　　"Master, if we talk about enemies, then the entire Li Mansion can be considered my enemy! My mother was abducted by the master of the Li Mansion. It didn't take long for her to fall out of favor and become worse than a servant. After I was born, almost everyone in the Li family bullied my mother and me. There were even a few servants who raped my mother!! Once they are scolded by their masters, they will take it out on us. However, the Li Mansion is located in Ziyao City. For safety reasons, it is better to kill the main people!"

　　Although Yunyi answered like this, if Luo Fan wasn't by his side, he wouldn't care if he was in Ziyao City, where there were many strong men, and would just massacre the Li family first. But when he thought of Luo Fan's identity and safety, he didn't want to bring trouble and danger to his master. You know, if he hadn't met Luo Fan, he would still be working hard on how to break through the Star General level. Maybe he would have turned into dust long ago after his mother's death and failed to avenge her. So he said this with this in mind.

　　"That's it. I'll go with you this time. You'll be responsible for the main culprit. We'll decide on the others based on the situation. I think you can't wait any longer. Let's finish the job as soon as possible and leave. Let's start tonight! By the way, do you know the specific strength of the Li Mansion?"

　　How could Luo Fan not guess what Yunyi was worried about? ! Ever since Yunyi broke through the King level, he liked him more and more. He took the initiative to propose the revenge method he most wanted. Although he felt that there shouldn't be any big problems from the scale of this Li Mansion, he still asked about the most critical issue of the opponent's strength for the sake of safety.

　　"Master, don't worry. There are only two king-level masters in the Li Mansion, the head of the Li family and his elder, among the more than one hundred people. The highest one is only a middle-level star king. I think that with the master's strength, there will be no danger even if he is defeated. As long as I can kill one of them by sneak attack, the other one will not be a concern."

　　Yunyi's confidence has soared after breaking through the king level. He said this just because he didn't want to embarrass Luo Fan, his master whose strength had not reached the king level. He also implied that even if Luo Fan couldn't beat them, he could still escape with the terrifying speed of the Shadow Clan. In fact, it was no wonder that Luo Fan had so many trump cards. Yunyi had never seen a few of them. He only knew that he was a pervert with a fast speed. However, with his king level strength, he should be far superior to his master not only in speed, but also in other aspects.

　　Even though his strength surpassed Luo Fan in all aspects, Yunyi had no intention of betraying or despising him. On the one hand, it was because of the master-servant contract in the soul, and on the other hand, it was because of gratitude and sincere admiration. Luo Fan was one year younger than him, but if it were not for the powerful training resources provided by Luo Fan, he knew that no matter how he compared with this master, there would be a huge gap between him and this master. The master was the future patriarch of the Shadow Clan. As long as Luo Fan, who had all the inheritance, did not die young, he would definitely become the most powerful person on the continent. The king level would not be the end for the mysterious master. He had no doubt about this, so even if there was no contract now, Yunyi would respect the master he admired most in his heart.

　　"Haha, a king-level warrior? You'll know whether you can win or not when the time comes. Finally, I'll remind you not to cause too much noise. With your current strength as a Star King at the initial stage and the exclusive skills of the Shadow Clan, you can say that there should be no danger among the king-level warriors. But don't forget that this is Ziyao City, the base camp of the overlord Baili family. Even if you haven't seen it, you must have heard about the terror of the Star Lord warriors. So if you make a noise, the agreement to kill your enemy with your own hands will be invalidated. Do you understand?"

　　Luo Fan did not explain too much to the servant's indirect doubts about his master's strength. He was too disdainful to explain anything. Although he knew that Yun Yi was concerned about his safety with good intentions, he was still very upset about his suspicion! So he secretly decided that if there was a chance during the night operation, he must let the servant know that a king-level strongman could still kill his master, a star general, in seconds!

　　The Li family is second only to the first-rate families in Zi Yao Domain. Compared with the three major families of Tian, ​​Wei and Ding, the only thing they lack is the foundation and population. In fact, they are not much worse in high-end military force. Since the three major families all have their own big cities, in Zi Yao City, they are equivalent to one of the strongest forces under the Overlord of Baili. Considering that Yunyi was not even a bastard in the Li family at the beginning, his information about the Li family was almost superficial. Yunyi had no chance to know this, and Luo Fan believed in Yunyi's intelligence, so the revenge action of the master and servant this time was destined to have too many variables.

　　As the saying goes, a dark and windy night is the right time to kill. It seemed that God knew that tonight would not be a peaceful night. Thick dark clouds appeared and completely blocked the light of the moon. Occasionally, there were bursts of thunder. At midnight, Luo Fan in the inn looked at the lights outside that were gradually going out, and said softly, "Let's start!" Then he and Yunyi beside him disappeared from the spot, and flashed towards the direction of Li's mansion like a ghost.

　　"What kind of horrible weather is this? It looks like it's going to rain soon. How unlucky we are! It just so happens that it's our turn to work the night shift today. Damn it! I should have known not to swap shifts with Li Erbao. Damn it!"

　　"Forget it, why didn't you say this when you were making love with your lover during the day? God saw that you were working hard, so he made it rain so that you have a reason to patrol less and take a rest. Hehe, how great! The heavier the rain, the better! Don't you think this is what you mean? Hehe."

　　"Huh? The heavens are really obedient. It rains right away when they say it will. No, why is it so hot today? Oh my god! Are you mute?! I asked you a question and you..."

　　The Li family guard who was walking in front took a few steps and didn't hear any response from the person behind him. He turned around while cursing in a low voice angrily, and was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him. He couldn't say anything else. He saw the person who was originally following closely behind him lying on the ground with his hands covering his neck, trying hard to stop the blood spurting out from between his fingers, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open but no sound came out!

　　"This! Enemy attack!" Having undergone rigorous training, he reacted instantly. He burst out with star general-level star power and opened his mouth to shout a warning, but suddenly a breeze blew past him and he felt a chill on his neck. Then all the strength in his body was drained away at once. He knew that his throat was cut, and he opened his eyes wide to see clearly who was going to kill him before he died. However, there was no human figure in front of him except the courtyard as usual, and then he fell into eternal darkness. ...

　　Luo Fan behind him gently put the guard on the ground, and then quickly flashed to the next target. Although he said that revenge was up to Yunyi, when he heard Yunyi say that almost all of the Li family were his enemies, he secretly made the decision to exterminate the entire family! Since he regarded Yunyi as his own, his character would take revenge and revenge thoroughly! What is the most important thing for an assassin? It is ruthlessness! The law of the jungle is the eternal truth!

　　As soon as the two entered the Li family mansion, Luo Fan sent a message to Yun Yi to find the main culprit and he would meet him outside. In fact, he wanted to act alone to kill the others. With Luo Fan's speed and strength, he quickly approached the inner courtyard behind the Li mansion. Suddenly, two "boom" sounds were heard, and Luo Fan's flashing figure paused, but soon accelerated and rushed to the inner courtyard.

　　He heard it very clearly. The first sound was thunder and the second sound was the sound of strong men attacking each other. "Yun Yi's sneak attack failed? He had a head-on fight with the enemy?!" This thought flashed through Luo Fan's mind instantly.

　　He was not worried about Yunyi being in danger. With the Shadow Clan's innate skills and assassin's experience, Yunyi's life would be guaranteed even if he was defeated. What he was worried about was that if the noise was too loud, it would attract the attention of the Venerable-level masters of the Baili Family. If the Venerable-level masters intervened, it would be a big problem! He was not arrogant enough to ignore the Venerable-level masters, so he rushed towards the direction of the sound with all his strength.

　　As soon as Yun entered the Li Mansion, he went straight to the courtyard of the great elder. He dared not forget this place of hatred that was deeply engraved in his mind. There had been almost no major changes in the mansion in more than two years. He came to the elders' building near the inner courtyard and touched the target room. He was a little nervous in his excitement when he just broke through the king level and faced an opponent of the same level for the first time. He carefully explored outside and found that perhaps because it was going to rain, the doors and windows of the house were closed and there was no chance to sneak in silently.

　　In desperation, he had to pretend that the head of the family had suddenly asked the elder to come over to discuss matters and pass on a message. He knocked on the door openly and generously. With his familiarity with the Li family guards and his background as an assassin, it was not a big deal for him to just imitate the voice of the inner courtyard guards. After reporting, he left and ambushed in front of the inner courtyard door.

　　The Great Elder of the Li Family certainly had no suspicions, and when he hurriedly came to the gate of the inner courtyard, he was attacked by Yunyi. Needless to say, the result was that, with the Shadow Clan's talent for concealment and speed, he was killed instantly by Yunyi, an assassin who was good at seizing the slightest opportunity to make a fatal blow. After killing the powerful king-level elder, Yunyi's confidence soared, and he sneaked directly towards the clan leader's house. Out of the assassin's habit, he certainly would not choose to kill head-on. While he was carefully investigating, he suddenly felt the aura of three undisguised king-level masters surrounding him!

　　Chapter 96: Emergency!

　　"This! What's going on! Aren't there only two king-level powerhouses in the Li family? Why are there suddenly so many king-level ones?" Before Yunyi could figure out what was going on, a voice that he would never forget came from the clan leader's house in front of him, "What happened!" The head of the Li family asked loudly after being awakened by the three obvious auras.

　　Although Yunyi didn't know how he was exposed, he knew that the situation was hopeless, so he burst out with all his star power and rushed out without hiding it, but he instantly felt the terrifying pressure coming from his side, the star power resonated! ! After he broke through the king level, Luo Fan had explained to him in detail the various attack methods of the king-level strongmen, so he immediately thought of what happened, he was discovered!

　　Originally, the soul strength of Yunyi, who had absorbed the soul fruit, was enough to offset the star power resonance of a mid-level king-level powerhouse. However, three king-level powerhouses simultaneously launched resonance and pressed on him. Even if they were all initial-level king-level powerhouses, the pressure would not be light. The star power around his body was attracted by the three king-level masters. The triple pressure made Yunyi trapped in the spot like a quagmire in an instant. His reaction was not slow. He quickly burst out his soul power to offset part of the pressure and restore his mobility. However, because of this short pause, three figures had surrounded him outside the patriarch's house!

　　It turned out that the moment the great elder was killed instantly, the king-level masters who were guarding the soul tablets of important family members in the secret room of the Li family's ancestral hall discovered it. These three king-level masters were like the trump cards of the Li family, and only the great elder and the head of the Li family knew about it. Since the secret room and the great elder's room were both on the edge of the inner courtyard to protect the inner courtyard members, the three of them rushed to the chieftain's house as soon as possible. On the one hand, it was to inform them of the great elder's murder, and on the other hand, it was an emergency response to protect the chieftain.

　　When Yunyi was forced by the aura of the three kings, he burst out his star power and was sensed by the three people who came. They immediately launched a long-range attack on him, and the star power resonated! In fact, if Yunyi came alone to seek revenge, he would never think of running away. He would definitely rush into the clan leader's house and kill the enemy at the risk of his life. But now his master Luo Fan was outside. If he caused a big commotion, he was afraid that his master would risk rushing in to save him, which would put Luo Fan in danger. So he was a little confused and burst out his star power to leave here quickly, but it was blocked.

　　This is the situation now. The Li family leader and the three hidden king-level masters who had become alert launched an attack directly after discovering Yunyi's figure through a moment of soul transmission. The huge noise just now was caused by the attack of Yunyi on the building. Yunyi should have a great advantage in speed due to the innate skills of the Shadow Clan, but the resonance of the star power of several people at the same time pressed on him, making his speed advantage disappear, and he could only barely avoid the attacks of several people.

　　Yunyi tried to break out several times but failed. He couldn't help but get anxious. He originally thought that the Li family only had two king-level masters. Now it seems that the strength of the family is definitely not just superficial. What should he do? ! Forget it. Since he can't get away, he will fight! Even if he dies, he must kill the beast-like Li clan leader first! Everyone has his own faults. Although he is unworthy of the master's training, it is better than involving the master!

　　He made up his mind, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the hatred that had been suppressed for many years burst out in an instant. The murderous aura surged out of his body like a substance. He was about to rush towards the head of the Li family regardless of everything, when suddenly he heard Luo Fan's voice in his mind.

　　"Yunyi, move to the left right now!"

　　"Master, please leave quickly. It's all my fault for giving you the wrong information. The Li family has five real kings instead of two! It's too dangerous. Don't worry about me. I will repay you for your kindness in my next life!"

　　When Yun saw that the thing he least wanted to see had really happened, and his master was attracted by the noise here, he hurriedly replied with regret in his heart.

　　"Don't give me any ink! This is an order!"

　　Luo Fan was getting a little anxious now. The noise here was too loud. Although no one might have noticed it because of the weather, if it happened again, it would be hard for the strong men in the city not to notice it. So he didn't have time to delay any longer. He directly activated the soul contract master's binding power on the servant and controlled Yunyi's body to flash towards his hiding place not far away.

　　"We must not let him escape, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"

　　After seeing that several sieges had failed, Patriarch Li sighed at the strength of the black-clothed, black-faced man, and on the other hand, he became even more wary. Now that the family had revealed all its cards, if the mysterious enemy escaped this time, there would be no such opportunity next time he came again. That would definitely be a consequence that the Li family could not afford, so he rushed over first while ordering the other three to attack.

　　Yunyi passively let Luo Fan control his body to move to a room on the left. He was so anxious, thinking to himself, "What is the master going to do? Doesn't he know that the four people in front of him are all king-level masters?! The left side is obviously a dead end, there is nowhere to retreat, it's over, this time the master is completely implicated! Oh!"

　　Patriarch Li, who was at the middle level of the king class, saw the direction the man in black was retreating, but he was not in a hurry. He kept driving the power of his soul to control the resonance of the star power around Yunyi, slowly forcing him into a dead end and trying to catch him in a trap.

　　These changes took a long time to describe, but actually they happened in an instant. After receiving the order from the head of the family, the other three king-level masters of the Li family did not hold back and rushed towards Yunyi, mobilizing all their star power and waiting to launch a fatal attack as soon as they entered the attack range! In everyone's opinion, as long as this mysterious black-clad intruder could not fly, he would be dead. He actually dared to come to the Li family alone to commit crimes. It was simple that he did not know how to write the word death. Everyone in the Li family could not help but sneer in their hearts.

　　Seeing that he was about to enter the opponent's attack range, Yunyi looked at Chief Li who was standing in the distance and sneering at him, and felt helpless. He stared at the opponent with eyes wide open and full of hatred, and was prepared to die. Suddenly, the pressure on him was relieved and he regained control of his body. Before he could be happy, a strong wind passed by him and rushed towards the three people opposite!

　　This strong wind was of course caused by Luo Fan's speed. After he controlled Yunyi's body to the designated position, the three king-level masters of the Li family just entered his attack range first. Being skilled in assassination, he immediately seized this split-second opportunity. After his soul left Yunyi's body, he launched a series of soul attacks on the three people who were close to him without stopping! At the same time, he burst out from his hiding place, in a slow-motion state! Speedy Shadow Star Technique! Hidden Knife Technique! Lightning Strike! Lightning Strike! Lightning Strike!

　　The three attacks were completed in an instant, and the terrifying aura of the three king-level powerhouses also disappeared at the same time. They maintained the forward posture and "puff!" three blood arrows shot out from their necks. Because the interval was too short, only a slight sound was made. At this time, Yunyi and the head of the Li family who reacted were shocked by the scene in front of them!

　　Kill instantly! He actually killed three king-level warriors who were using all their strength at the same time!

　　Seeing this unexpected change, Yun Yi was stunned! The head of the Li family was even more stunned!

　　"That was specially left for you. It's better to avenge the blood feud in person, hehe."

　　The sound of a sinister laugh woke up the two people who were still in shock.

　　At this time, the two of them suddenly noticed the figure in black clothes and black face in the corner of the courtyard. Yun Yi was prepared for the appearance of his master because of Luo Fan's voice transmission. He was just surprised by the shocking scene of three king-level masters being killed instantly. When Patriarch Li found Luo Fan, who was dressed in the same clothes as the previously besieged man in black, he reacted instantly. It was obvious that the two men were in the same group. It was the man in black who acted later who killed the three people instantly!

　　"What is going on?! When did the Li family provoke such a terrifying man in black! With such an enemy around, the Li family is finished..." Patriarch Li thought to himself.

　　He didn't run away, not because he was not afraid of death, but after seeing the three family king-level strongmen being killed at the same time, he knew how powerful the man in black who spoke was! As the patriarch of a large family, he still had the basic quality of judging the situation. Run away? Let's not talk about whether he can escape the other party's pursuit, even if he escapes, what can he do? ! You have to know that this is the Li family, his base camp, all his clansmen and family members are here, if he runs away, will the other party let everyone go?

　　Although the fierce battle just now was short, there was such a big noise that no one from the nearby guards and clansmen came. The only explanation is that all the people outside were wiped out by the other side. They are going to massacre the Li family and destroy their entire clan! Once they lose the big tree of the Li family, their competitors who have always been in the dark will not let them go. In fact, the most important thing is that he didn't see Luo Fan's instant kill just now! In the blink of an eye, three king-level strongmen were killed. You can imagine how fast the opponent is. It would be strange if he could run!

　　"Who are you? I know I won't survive today. Can you tell me the reason before you die?"

　　Patriarch Li asked Luo Fan directly. In his opinion, the one who attacked later was the strong man who made him unable to even muster the courage to escape. Strength is respected throughout the ages, so naturally Luo Fan is the leader. Hearing his question, Yunyi certainly did not dare to make decisions on his own in front of his master, so he also looked at Luo Fan.

　　"I'll let you know before you die. After all, revenge is only perfect when it's taken in person. I agree!"

　　Luo Fan did not agree to the request of the Li clan leader out of kindness, but when he saw the hopeful look in Yunyi's eyes, he didn't want to waste time, but thought that if Yunyi's enemy died in obscurity, then the revenge would be too boring, and what pleasure would there be in revenge? He agreed to it out of consideration for Yunyi's feelings.

　　Chapter 97: Confirmation of Shadow's Identity

　　"No! Don't kill my husband! Woo woo."

　　"Father! Go to the Baili family and ask for help! We still have hope that the Baili family will be able to save us. Run away!"

　　At this moment, two figures walked out of the two rooms in the inner courtyard. One was a middle-aged woman with a graceful demeanor, and the other was a handsome and elegant young man.

　　When he saw the two people appearing in the courtyard, Luo Fan immediately noticed that the murderous aura on Yunyi suddenly surged a lot, and thought to himself, "Yunyi's murderous aura fluctuates so much, it seems that the wife and son of the Li clan leader often bully Yunyi and his mother! Hehe, but it's good to cut the grass at its roots! Since they are all here, it will save a lot of trouble."

　　After hearing these two voices, Patriarch Li sighed in his heart, "Ask for help?! My son, you are too naive! Is that possible? Why do you think they came to our house in the middle of the night and took advantage of the thunderstorm to commit crimes?! They planned so carefully, how could they give themselves the opportunity to ask for help! Besides, even if we are saved, the Li family is gone. We have offended so many enemies of the aristocratic families in the past, and they will never let us walk out of Ziyao City alive. Who can we ask for help then?"

　　"Get started!"

　　Luo Fan was most annoyed by the slowness, so he immediately sent a telepathic order to Yun Yi.

　　Seeing the previous man in black disappear from the spot, Patriarch Li knew that the other party was about to attack, and instinctively wanted to burst out his star power to fight back, but suddenly everything went black in front of his eyes, and a sharp pain came from his head. The star power that he had just gathered immediately dissipated, and then he felt a chill in his heart.

　　"This! Could this be the reason why the three clan masters were killed instantly just now? Is this the legendary soul attack of the master-level master?!!"

　　Patriarch Li's vision quickly returned to clarity, and he endured the pain in his head and thought for a moment. He glanced at his wife and son whose necks were bleeding, covered the fatal wound on his heart with his hand to barely keep himself from falling, and turned to look at the man in black who was holding a dagger and attacking.

　　Yunyi knew what Patriarch Li meant. He was waiting for his answer. Because of his master’s previous permission, he didn’t hesitate. He didn’t say anything, but slowly took off the assassin’s mask that was also dyed black on his face. . . . .

　　"Master, now that your vengeance has been avenged and your strength has reached the king level, I wonder if what you said before still counts?!"

　　In a remote slum area of ​​Ziyao City, Yunyi knelt in front of Luo Fan and asked solemnly after paying tribute to his mother.

　　"Of course, since your wish has been fulfilled, from now on you are my shadow. The name Yunyi is naturally not worthy of your new identity, so from now on I will call you Ying!"

　　Luo Fan knew what Yunyi wanted to ask. He had actually made this decision when Yunyi broke through to the King level. Yunyi was his first soul contract servant, so he knew him inside out. However, he had not yet fulfilled the promise of revenge. So now that Yunyi took the initiative to ask, Luo Fan immediately said what he had thought of.

　　"Yes, Master. Please rest assured that I will fulfill my duty as a shadow. From now on, I will only live for you. Although my abilities are limited, if anyone wants to hurt you, they must step over my corpse first!"

　　After what happened at the Li family, Yunyi, no, Ying, Ying had a more intuitive understanding of the horror of his master Luo Fan. Star General level? Come on! Can a King-level warrior who can kill three people at the same time still be called a Star General level?! He no longer dared to underestimate Luo Fan's strength. The fact that he killed three people at a higher level made him realize that his master's strength was not what he could imagine. So when he said that his ability was limited, it was not modesty, but he just thought so.

　　"Okay, Shadow, since I have acknowledged your status as my shadow, you don't have to be so polite. From now on, just call me Young Master! This is the privilege I give you. No matter how powerful our forces become in the future, this title will only belong to you, because I will no longer treat you as a subordinate or a servant, but will truly treat you as my shadow who will never leave me!"

　　Luo Fan also changed his usual calm expression and said to him solemnly.

　　Luo Fan values ​​Ying so much, on the one hand, it is naturally because of the soul master-servant contract, he is extremely confident of his loyalty, on the other hand, the fate of the two is very similar, giving him a feeling of being connected, and he can't help wanting to get close to him, but the most important thing is his pure admiration for the No. 1 in the Assassin Valley, who was calm, hardworking, ruthless, but knew when to advance and retreat. He believed that as long as he was given a chance, Ying would become a truly strong man in the future, and he also hoped to have one more witness, or one more companion in his future growth. Subconsciously, he actually regarded Ying as his only friend and brother in the future!

　　"Thank you, Master!"

　　When Ying heard Luo Fan say this, he was indescribably moved. Ever since the soul contract was signed, he knew the mandatory nature of the master-servant relationship. Not to mention betrayal, even if he wanted to commit suicide, he had to get permission from his master. If the servant knew this, how could Luo Fan, the master, not know it? ! So Luo Fan didn't need to say such things. He wanted to be a shadow mainly to repay his master's kindness and express his own thoughts. He didn't expect that the master would solemnly recognize his status. With his cold personality, he didn't know how to express his feelings. He bowed deeply and only said this word of thanks.

　　Wow…

　　The heavy rain that had been brewing in the sky for a long time finally began to fall. Luo Fan looked at Ziyao City in the rain at night, thought of his beloved Su Xin who was still in the secret realm, and thought of the five-year agreement. He sighed in his heart, "I really have to leave this time. Su Xin, don't worry. I will definitely do what I promised you! Take care!"

　　The thunderstorm did not last long. When the sun first shone, a beautiful rainbow appeared in the sky. However, Baili Xiangyi, who was sitting in the seat of the head of the family, was not in the mood to appreciate it.

　　"Yunsha, 18 years old, initial level of Star General strength, is this your explanation to me?! Huh?"

　　The absolute overlord of the Zi Yao Domain roared at the respectful old man below. If Luo Fan were present, he would definitely recognize that this was the old man who registered the bounty assassin for him. To be precise, he was the general manager of the Zi Yao Domain Hunter Guild!

　　Before dawn, he received the news that the Li family in the city had been exterminated. The Li family, which was second only to the first-class family, was completely killed overnight, except for a guard who deserted. All five king-level masters were killed in one blow! He was shocked when he heard the news. After he personally rushed to the Li Mansion to see it, he concluded that this was definitely the assassin's killing method. He originally thought that it was done by a master of the Assassin's Guild, but when he found the blood-written word "Meteor" in the lobby, he directly called the person in charge of the Hunter's Guild.

　　As a domain master family, the Baili family is not as complicated as the management of several major guilds. They are absolutely familiar with the areas they control. How could he not notice that Luo Fan made such a big fuss in Haoyun City! At first, because Luo Fan was only an assassin star general-level target, he did not pay much attention to it and just put pressure on the Wei family in Haoyun City. But later, President Zhou of the Healer Guild was also killed in seconds. You know, this is a real king-level strongman. Feeling that the matter was serious, he immediately sent people to investigate.

　　Because Luo Fan had already reached an alliance of interests with Mu Shui, President Mu Shui, who was about to be transferred from Ziyao Domain, naturally would not tell Luo Fan about it. Besides, he couldn't tell anyone. The only thing he knew was that Luo Fan was young and powerful. There was nothing to say, so the Baili family didn't get any valuable information. It was quiet for more than a month. Unexpectedly, this bounty assassin with no rules and unknown strength dared to run to the Baili family and commit such a bloody crime. This was clearly provoking the majesty of the overlord! How could Baili Xiangyi not be angry? !

　　"Holy Lord, please calm down! I believe Your Excellency understands the freedom of bounty assassins. Our Hunter Guild has no way to control such people. To be honest, I registered this assassin named Yunsha personally. At that time, I felt that this young man was dangerous, so I immediately issued an order to pay attention to the three branches below. But you also know that the branch president of Haoyun City, Mu Shui, came from Wuwei Domain. Let's not talk about whether he will disobey the order in secret. Based on my feeling about the danger of the assassin, I don't think he knows any specific information. So I hope Your Excellency can understand the difficulties of the Hunter Guild."

　　In front of the head of the Bailishi family, who was one of the top figures in the pyramid of the continent in terms of strength and power, the head of the Ziyao domain of the Hunter Guild had to answer respectfully and carefully. Even if the angry titled strongman in front of him killed him directly, he believed that the Hunter General Guild would not stand up for him, but would apologize with a smile on his face. He was very clear about this. With the other party's status, would he not understand the operation of the Hunter Guild? He was just a punching bag.

　　Having been able to climb to his current position, he has a very thorough understanding of the fact that the strong are respected. Now, the old man did not blame the unreasonable Baili Xiangyi, nor did he blame the bounty assassin code-named Yunsha. Instead, he was secretly happy in his heart. Yes, he was happy!

　　He personally recruited this assassin into the guild. How could he kill a king-level warrior in seconds?!

　　The Hunter's Guild has been facing suppression from the Assassin's Guild for a long time. In recent years, more and more masters have emerged from the Assassin's Guild. On the contrary, the Hunter's Guild has been lacking in talents in bounty assassins. It would be strange if the Head Guild did not pay attention to such a powerful assassin who suddenly appeared!

　　He was happy that he had already reported the news about the assassin and his own judgment to the main guild before coming here, so he could not escape the credit for the recommendation. The stronger Luo Fan was, the greater his credit would be. The special status of the bounty assassin had nothing to do with the guild that only issued tasks and collected commissions! He was not afraid that the assassin would make things worse.

　　Chapter 98: Shadow Clan Traces

　　After Baili Xiangyi got angry, on the one hand, he issued a gag order on the tragic case of the Li family's genocide, and on the other hand, he kept this suddenly appearing bounty assassin in mind. Such an unstable and powerful person appeared in his own territory. As the controller, he would never allow the existence of people who break the rules. He ordered the family's intelligence network to focus on finding out the information of this "Yun" assassin.

　　At this time, Luo Fan and Ying had already left Zi Yao City overnight and were eating delicious barbecue in an unknown barren mountain.

　　Looking at the three extra storage star rings in his hand, Luo Fan was in a good mood after counting the things inside. Although there was no star essence in it, there were tens of thousands of gold star coins and a large number of miscellaneous things he didn't recognize. He knew that the Li family's wealth was far more than that, but he was content to be able to get these under the nose of a Star Honor-level powerhouse.

　　"Sir, because of my subordinates' misfortune, I think the Ziyao Territory should have issued a wanted notice for us now. What are your plans next?"

　　After dinner, Ying saw that Luo Fan was in a good mood, and asked with some guilt.

　　"Haha, you don't have to blame yourself. Since I have done it, I am ready to bear the consequences. You are right. We should leave Ziyao Territory as soon as possible. But before we leave, there is another very important thing to do. Before that, we need to rest for a while. I believe that you have experienced the power of the king-level strong through the battle last night. Now that your identity as a shadow has been confirmed, in order to strengthen your strength, I will pass on the exclusive king-level skills of the Shadow Clan to you. Wait until you are proficient in using it before doing that thing!"

　　"'Shadow Transformation' can be practiced by the King-level strongmen of the Shadow Clan bloodline. It uses the speed and concealment talents of the Shadow Clan through a special secret method to achieve visual disappearance. It is an upgraded version of 'Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique'. The effect is that you can transform your body into the shadow of an object, making it impossible for the opponent to find you. The most important thing is that there is no fluctuation of star power during use. It is a powerful signature skill for Shadow Clan assassins to lurk and escape. The specific method of practice is... Although my strength cannot break through the King level for the time being and I have no way to practice it, I think as long as you learn this method, at least you won't have much problem protecting yourself when facing King-level strongmen in the future, hehe."

　　Luo Fan's voice transmission came to Ying's mind immediately. He quickly memorized the information about the practice of "Transformation Shadow". He was shocked and moved by the care and support of the master.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan, who had returned to Ziyao Domain before avenging Ying, had contacted Wu Heizi, the servant Gui Yun, in the academy through the induction of the soul contract. Through Gui Yun's report, he learned that Wu Heizi had been officially recognized by the Tian family because of his contribution to the king-level body skills last time. Everything was going according to plan, but suddenly a Tian family elder named Tian Luhong appeared to obstruct him. Because he was in the academy, he had no way to solve the problem, so he told Luo Fan about it.

　　Luo Fan had never thought of killing Tian Zhenshan to end the matter. On the one hand, it would be too obvious to do so. Now everyone can see that once Tian Zhenshan dies, Gui Yun, who competes with him, will be the most suspicious. In this way, the Tian family will inevitably be suspicious of Gui Yun. Competition is allowed within the family, but killing each other is a taboo. In that case, it will only fall into inferiority. On the other hand, Luo Fan believes that with Gui Yun's ability, there will be no problem in dealing with Tian Zhenshan, a small shrimp. He can trample this competitor under his feet openly, so that he can develop better in the Tian family.

　　Tian Luhong is one of the great elders of the Tian family and also the most powerful person in the Tian family, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the king level. In terms of relationship, he is an uncle of the head of the family, Tian Mingbai, and the grandfather of Miss Tian and rival Tian Zhenshan. This old guy has a very serious idea of ​​favoring boys over girls, and he firmly opposes Tian Nanling's promotion to the position. Because of his strength and influence in the family, Gui Yun's plan has come to a standstill, so before leaving Zi Yao, Luo Fan decided to get rid of this old guy first.

　　Even though he killed the king-level warriors last night with ease, he would have had difficulty standing if he had not used the soul blade to absorb some of the soul power when killing the three king-level warriors. You know, with his soul power not yet restored to its peak, driving the soul blade to attack four times is already the limit! Now his biggest trump card has entered the cooling period, and the reason why he needs to rest for a while is mainly to restore his soul power and prepare to deal with this old guy at the peak of the king-level.

　　"Is she Tian Xinfei?"

　　"Yes, sir. She is the granddaughter of Tian Luhong, Tian Xinfei, whom you mentioned! Your subordinates have confirmed this many times. The two guards beside him are middle-level generals in public, and there are four more in the dark who are cross-protecting. The strongest one is a high-level star general."

　　"Well, now that you've confirmed it, let's follow the plan... Wait! Don't act yet! Follow me!"

　　The ones who were communicating through soul transmission were naturally Luo Fan and Ying Le. After three months of rest, they had basically achieved their goal and came to the Tian family's base camp, Linmu City, a few days ago. According to Luo Fan's plan, he wanted to use his granddaughter Tian Xinfei to lure out the target. Although this reason was a bit far-fetched, it was better than running to the Tian family mansion for no reason and killing Tian Luhong who never left the house, right? !

　　But at the moment the action started, Luo Fan suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, and the person who gave him the feeling was an ordinary-dressed little boy who had just run past him. In order to confirm what he was thinking, he immediately followed him and notified the shadow who was on standby not far away.

　　At this time, Ying, who was dressed in the standard attire of a young master from a wealthy family, was about to approach Tian Xinfei to chat with her. After hearing the message from his master, he realized that the plan had changed and quickly turned around to chase after Luo Fan.

　　Pink Flower House?!

　　When Luo Fan saw the big plaque in front of the four-story building, he couldn't help but frown. There were four or five gorgeous women standing at the door, winking and teasing the passers-by. "Oh my god! This is a brothel! This kid is really good at hiding!" He cursed in his heart. Through sensing, he knew that the shadow was a few meters behind him without seeing. He quickly transmitted a few words to it and walked into the building.

　　"Master, you are here. Please come in quickly, hehe."

　　A heavily made-up woman who looked like a brothel owner took Luo Fan's arm and greeted him warmly.

　　"Haha, get me a nice private room, and find me the best girl here. I want to have a good time today, young master!"

　　Luo Fan was shocked when he saw the madam for the first time, and thought to himself, "Another one! What's going on?!" But he remained calm on the surface and stuffed a gold star coin into the deep groove of the other's chest. He said casually.

　　"Haha, thank you for the reward, sir. Someone, come here, a distinguished guest has arrived! Please quickly invite this gentleman to the second floor and serve him well."

　　When the madam saw the golden star coin, she smiled even more brightly and shouted loudly to the girls waiting in line to receive customers. As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful girl in a pink dress came up to them.

　　"Sir, you are here. Xianghe has missed you so much! Hehe."

　　While speaking in a familiar manner, he took Luo Fan's arm from the other side and pulled him upstairs.

　　Luo Fan smelled the fragrant wind blowing in his face and felt the pressure of the other's breasts on his arm. He pretended to enjoy it and touched the other's face from time to time like an old bird. He smiled and came to a private room on the second floor. As soon as he closed the door, he came to the window, opened it, took a look outside, and then closed it again.

　　"What happened, young master? Why did you suddenly come to the brothel?!"

　　The shadow that instantly merged into the darkness of the room asked Luo Fan in confusion.

　　"Because I discovered the existence of our tribe! The child who ran in here earlier and the old procuress downstairs are both from the Shadow Clan, and I also have a faint feeling from those pimps and their partners. If my guess is correct, this should be the property of the Shadow Clan. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a coincidence that they all have the blood of the Shadow Clan, right?!"

　　"What?! Sir, you said this is our Shadow Clan's property. Could this person also be a Shadow Clan member?"

　　Ying looked at the pink-dressed woman who was pouring wine for Luo Fan with some disbelief and asked.

　　"I don't know if this is true or not. The feeling she gave me was very faint. She can't even be considered a member of the Shadow Clan's side branch. The aura of her bloodline is already very faint. At most, she is only half a member of the Shadow Clan. But I am sure that the child and the madam who followed her are definitely pure-blooded members of the Shadow Clan!"

　　"Great! We finally found our clan members. I didn't expect that the Ying clan member that you asked Ying to keep an eye out for would be hiding in a brothel like this. Don't you plan to recognize him? As long as they acknowledge your status as the clan leader, it will be of great help to you in developing your power in the future!"

　　At this time, the prostitute named Xiang He had already picked up the wine pot that had been prepared on the table and poured the wine. She said in a delicate voice: "My lord, the night is long. How about I drink a few glasses with you first? Hehe."

　　"Okay, young master, I have seen countless women. I don't know why I feel particularly close to a girl when I see her. It would be nice to chat with her first, haha."

　　While answering the beautiful woman's question, Luo Fan transmitted his voice to the shadow, "There's no rush to recognize each other. Find out more before making a decision. You can become invisible now. Go find the child first and see if you can find anything."

　　After sending Ying away, Luo Fan calmed down and looked at Miss Xianghe carefully.

　　Chapter 99: Drunk and Lost Virginity

　　She had an oval face, willow-shaped eyebrows, and wore light makeup. Her lively eyes were looking at him affectionately while holding a glass. Luo Fan smiled and took the small glass full of wine handed to him. He put it in front of his nose and took a light sniff. Immediately, a unique aroma of wine wafted from him.

　　"Wow! What kind of wine is this? Sir, this is the first time I've drunk wine with such a unique aroma."

　　Luo Fan actually detected the scent of agarwood from the wine aroma when he smelled it lightly just now! This scent is very faint and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it if they are not particularly familiar with it. However, as a strictly trained assassin, he is too familiar with this most basic auxiliary medicine. As the name suggests, agarwood can make people feel sleepy. Even a little bit can make people's reaction slow and consciousness blurred. It is mostly used to assist assassination and gather intelligence. In the assassin base, these elite assassins have received similar training, so these inferior things have no effect on him unless the amount is too large.

　　To be honest, this was Luo Fan's first time drinking. As soon as the wine went down his throat, he felt a spicy and bitter feeling coming up. It was so unpalatable! He thought to himself, "Is this the taste of wine?! What the hell! It doesn't taste good at all. When I was a waiter at the inn, I saw those strong men enjoying themselves. I really don't know what they were thinking. Damn it!" In order not to arouse the other party's suspicion, he raised his glass and drank it all, pretending to be very intoxicated, and asked casually.

　　"Haha, I didn't expect you to be so knowledgeable about wine. To be honest, this wine is called Ten Fragrance Wine. It is a secret recipe of our Fenhualou and is never sold outside. You can't get it anywhere else even if you want to! Since you like it, drink a few more glasses. Come, I'll fill your glass, hehe."

　　Seeing that the other party drank the wine, Xiang He smiled even sweeter, stood up, walked to Luo Fan, picked up the wine jug, leaned over and poured it again. Luo Fan, a newcomer who was drinking for the first time, only knew that assassins seldom drank, especially drinking before a mission was a taboo, but he didn't really know what it felt like to drink too much. Seeing the small cup that was less than a sip, he subconsciously thought that drinking a few sips should not be too much. Besides, the agarwood in the wine had no effect on him. In order to paralyze the other party so as to get information, he drank a few cups.

　　People who often drink alcohol know that it has an aftereffect. It may not matter when you drink it, but once the aftereffect hits, it is too late. Many people get drunk in this way. Sure enough, within a moment, the aftereffect hit, and Luo Fan suddenly felt his head sinking. Seeing the exquisite body of the girl beside him, he, who had already had sex with Yiren Suxin, immediately felt a fire rising from his lower abdomen. He put his arm around Xiang He's slender waist and made her sit on his lap.

　　When the beauty came into his arms and touched the elastic body of the girl, Luo Fan trembled slightly. The alcohol stimulated the man's instinctive desire and made Luo Fan's brain full of sperm. He didn't think about anything else and plunged into the two towering jade peaks in front of him, smelling the tempting watercolor fragrance, opening his mouth and biting each other lightly through the other's clothes. The hand around the slender waist was dishonestly touching her from behind, and the other hand quickly grabbed one of the peaks in front of his face and squeezed it hard!

　　"Ah! Sir, please be gentle, you are hurting me! Hmm... Hmm..."

　　Xiang He saw the other party's reaction and knew that this young and energetic young man was moved. In fact, it was not as exaggerated as she said. However, she was experienced and knew how to deal with it in order to add fuel to the fire. She breathed a little and said.

　　When Luo Fan heard this encouraging voice, his manly instinctive reaction became more obvious, and he just pressed against the soft and elastic body of the beauty in his arms!

　　"hiss......!"

　　The strong stimulation made Luo Fan couldn't help but roar.

　　Although Xiang He was a young girl, she had been in this line of work for some time. As she had been through so much, her body parts became more sensitive. She immediately felt the strong reaction of Luo Fan's body and twisted a few times instinctively. Unexpectedly, the thing just slipped into the gap between her legs and directly hit the most sensitive part through her clothes. Her body trembled as if she had been electrocuted and softened immediately. She couldn't help but let out a comfortable sound.

　　The part of Luo Fan that was originally oppressed suddenly straightened up completely, feeling the tight envelopment from the other person's legs. When he thought of that wonderful thing, the desire in his brain, which was originally at an age with excessive internal heat and not having been released for a long time, exploded!

　　He picked up Xiang He who was sitting on his lap, walked quickly to the double couch and threw her hard onto the bed. Then he pounced on her and pressed on the body of the opposite sex that made him so tempted. The overlapping bodies of the two made Luo Fan feel the softness of the woman's body fully. When he saw the slightly open red lips of the beauty, he kissed her the moment he saw her.

　　Xiang He, who was thrown on the bed, didn't expect that this elegant young man, who was like a novice at first, would do such a wild thing. A different kind of stimulation made her heart pounding, and she was really moved. Her eyes were a little blurry, and she hadn't reacted from this state yet, when she felt her mouth blocked by the other party. With her experience, she naturally followed the suction from her mouth and sent her pink and tender tongue over.

　　Feeling the sweetness in his mouth, Luo Fan sucked more frantically as if he had found his target. He arched his body and started trying to unbutton the other person's clothes with his hands. However, he failed after several attempts. The swelling and pain in his lower body made him lose his last patience, and he violently tore it open with a "rip" sound!

　　Seeing how crazy and eager the other party was, the beautiful Xiang He under him felt even more excited, and she also began to undress Luo Fan. However, she was much more skilled than Luo Fan, and she undressed him in a few strokes. Her little hands even wandered and caressed Luo Fan's chest like a spirit snake.

　　"Huff huff"

　　Luo Fan's heavy breathing became more and more obvious. He suddenly left the other's cherry lips under him, and stared at the breasts of the girl under him with his eyes as if spitting fire. The red tights that made him feel uncomfortable all the time, he cursed in his heart, "What the hell! I can't get it off after trying for a long time! It turns out that it's tied into a knot! Damn it!"

　　The uncomfortable feeling of swelling and bursting from that place left him with no patience at all, so he used the knife-hiding technique!

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　With a few cuts, the beautiful woman under him was completely stripped to a white lotus root shape, with proud double breasts, pink cherries, flat abdomen, charming fragrant grass, tight legs and tender skin that could be broken by a snap of a finger. When Luo Fan saw such a scene, he was so aroused that he quickly took off his clothes and pounced on her again with a low roar.

　　Without the barrier of clothes, the feeling from the place where the body was in contact became stronger, and Luo Fan struck with ease!

　　"ah......"

　　Xiang He was instantly "attacked" as she expected, and she screamed out instinctively. Under the fierce stimulation, she grabbed Luo Fan's back tightly with both hands, as if she wanted to squeeze her body into his.

　　The two of them were experiencing the wonderful feeling separately, and no one moved at the moment. The room suddenly became quiet and only the heavy breathing could be heard, like the brief calm before the storm, and a few seconds later the violent storm came instantly!

　　Suddenly, the room was filled with the sound of sweet humming music that made people imagine a lot, and of course, the rhythmic "pa pa" sound!

　　"Sir, I have searched the entire Pink Flower Tower, but I have not found the child you mentioned! What should I do next?"

　　It was unknown how long it had been, but just when Luo Fan was about to burst out in pleasure, Ying's voice transmission rang in his head at an inopportune moment.

　　Luo Fan woke up the instant he heard Ying’s voice transmission. He was already on the verge of exploding after being startled by Ying, and he could no longer control himself. He reached the climax at that moment, holding his breath and enjoying it. . . . .

　　"Oh my god! Damn Ying, why didn't you report back earlier or later, but you scared me at this critical moment! Damn it! What the hell is this!"

　　Luo Fan was so angry that his plan was ruined! Just when he was about to scold him, he suddenly sensed that the other party had come to this room! He was depressed all of a sudden.

　　"See?"

　　"Well... I'm sorry, sir! I really didn't mean it. If I knew you were here... I would never dare to come in!"

　　Ying saw the scene in the house and couldn't figure out the current situation. He never thought that the master was doing such a thing. This was obviously a trap! He immediately apologized to Luo Fan.

　　"Forget it, I didn't expect something like this to happen. Go back to the inn first, and we'll talk if you have anything to say."

　　Seeing that things had come to this, Luo Fan didn't know what to say anymore. He was so embarrassed that he lost interest after sending Ying away. He also became bored when he felt the waves of moaning coming from below. Seeing that the beauty named Xiang He was about to open her eyes, he knocked her out with a knife.

　　I wanted to find out if there was any useful information, but it turned out like this. Sigh! I resisted the agarwood in the wine but was defeated by the wine itself. It seems that wine is really not something you can drink carelessly. Let's take it as a lesson!

　　Although he knew that there must be ways for prostitutes to avoid getting pregnant, for safety reasons Luo Fan still used the therapist's methods to personally eliminate this possibility.

　　An hour later, Pink Head Xiang He woke up leisurely. She shook her dizzy head and saw the empty house. She said coquettishly, "Who is it? I thought it was a big fish, but it turned out to be such a weird young man who dared to knock me out! Huh? This is..."

　　Chapter 100: The Mysterious Woman in Red

　　With a glance, he suddenly found five bright-yellow star coins on the double couch. He could no longer say anything else. A look of joy immediately filled his face, and he carefully put them into his arms.

　　"It's been five days, why is there still no movement? Is it just a coincidence that all the members of this brothel have the blood of the Shadow Clan? This doesn't make sense at all!"

　　Luo Fan was hiding in front of the brothel called Fenhualou, thinking to himself.

　　In fact, when Luo Fan went in last time, he took the opportunity to put his soul mark on the madam. Even if he didn't monitor her personally, he could sense the madam's location within a hundred miles. But he was worried that the madam was just a permanent resident and was only responsible for the operation of the brothel. So after leaving that day, he and Ying monitored the brothel in secret. Luo Fan watched from the front, while Ying used the Shadow Transformation Technique to monitor closely.

　　"Sir, is there any movement over there?" Ying suddenly sent a voice message to Luo Fan.

　　Since recognizing Ying's special identity, Luo Fan has relaxed Ying's authority. He can now sense Luo Fan's location through the soul contract and use the power of the contract to actively transmit voice remotely.

　　"Not yet! Let's wait for two more days. If nothing works, we'll have to arrest the person and interrogate him. I don't have time to waste waiting here."

　　Luo Fan has now calmed down from the excitement of meeting the tribesmen. After all, what he needs most now is time. He cannot waste too much time for a woman and a child. Although he wants to find out the details of the other party without revealing his identity, if time does not allow, he can only come to find out.

　　"Sir, is it true that the madam is the only one from the Shadow Clan in this place? It is not the Shadow Clan's property at all as you think? Why don't you just capture her and interrogate her directly?"

　　Ying heard the impatience in Luo Fan's heart and took the opportunity to raise the questions that had been in his mind for a long time.

　　"Ying, don't you think that a brothel can be opened by any woman who wants to? In this continent where strength is respected, is it possible without certain strength and connections behind it?! And all the members of the brothel have more or less the blood of the Shadow Clan. Do you think this can be explained by just the word coincidence? As for why I am so cautious, it is because you don't know the internal affairs of the Shadow Clan. To put it simply, not all people in the Shadow Clan want me to be the leader. Ambitious people are everywhere, so you must be on guard against others! Do you understand?"

　　"So that's how it is. I thought that after more than a thousand years of being leaderless, the Shadow Clan would have a chance to revive only if a young man with the clan leader's order appeared. That's why everyone hopes for his appearance! Is there anyone who doesn't recognize his identity? But if there are ambitious people like the master said, then why hasn't anyone stood up and raised the banner of the Shadow Clan after so many years?"

　　Ying still didn't understand and continued to ask.

　　"Haha, this is easier to explain. There is no inheritance! The Shadow Clan War that took place a thousand years ago. Although I don't know why there was a rule that king-level strongmen must stay in the clan land, it directly led to the death of all the strongmen above the king level in the clan. No one in the existing Shadow Clan knows the skills above the king level. Who would dare to show up if they don't have the strength! And if I show up, the meaning will be different. As long as you can kill me, you can get the clan leader's order and obtain the Shadow Clan's skills inheritance. So it's better not to expose yourself if you can. There won't be too many people in the Shadow Clan who can be retained. I just considered the issue of whether to silence them when the situation is unclear."

　　Luo Fan used to be alone, and he endured all the problems silently by himself. Now he is beginning to adapt to Ying's existence, because he knows that only by understanding each other can they cooperate perfectly in the future. He needs Ying to be familiar with how to deal with the problems he encounters, so he explains Ying's problems so clearly.

　　"Master, something's wrong! Just now, the madam suddenly returned to her room, and a woman in red appeared in the room. The strange thing is that the two of them stood face to face, and no one spoke. I suspect they are communicating with each other through their souls!"

　　At this moment, Ying, who had discovered something, immediately sent a message to Luo Fan.

　　"Hmm?! Soul transmission? That old procuress is definitely not a king-level expert. So the new red-dressed woman is at or above the king-level! Shadow, you should retreat first. Although the Shadow Transformation Technique can make you invisible, your strength is only at the initial stage of the king-level. The opponent is very likely to be a master of the Shadow Clan. If he is stronger than you, he will sense you at close range. You must be very careful about this and can't get too close to that person."

　　Luo Fan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly told Ying. Through his own analysis and the appearance of the mysterious woman who seemed to be a member of the Shadow Clan, he confirmed that the brothel was the property of the Shadow Clan. He finally found traces of the Shadow Clan's existence and he didn't want to lose this opportunity to find out because of carelessness.

　　"My lord, you are here. I missed you so much!"

　　As soon as she entered the Pink Flower House, the sharp-eyed Xiang He saw Luo Fan, who had impressed her the last time, and immediately came up to him and said coquettishly.

　　"Haha, my little beauty misses you too! But I'm here to look for your madam, can you help pass the message on for me? Hehe."

　　Luo Fan felt strange when he saw this prostitute who had had a relationship with him, but he did not stop and took her into his arms and touched her for a few times. He took out two gold coins and stuffed them into her chest and said with a sly smile.

　　Originally, Xiang He thought Luo Fan was here to see her, as he was a generous young man. However, she heard that he was here to see the shopkeeper and the madam. Her face turned pale and she was about to say something coquettish when she found the two golden star coins. Then her face changed and she said with a smile, "Young Master, you are still being polite to me. I will report to you right away, but you have to be kind to me later! Hehe." After that, she threw a glare at Luo Fan and walked towards the back hall with her waist twisted.

　　"A lady in red? Sir, I don't know which lady you are talking about? You should know that the ladies in our Pink Flower House are either in red or pink. Can you be more specific?"

　　When the madam who was called over heard Luo Fan's request to find a woman in red, she replied nonchalantly.

　　"Hehe, it's the new lady in red. To be more specific, it's the lady in red you just met. Do you understand now?"

　　Seeing that the other party was playing dumb, Luo Fan simply pointed out the point to him in a low voice.

　　This brothel suspected to be owned by the Shadow Clan must have been around for a long time. It must have a complete set of contact and confidentiality measures. If he were to inquire normally, he would not know how much time would be wasted! Now Luo Fan lacked time the most. He thought that just waiting was not a solution. As the saying goes, in extraordinary times, extraordinary things should be done. It would be much easier to take the initiative and startle the enemy. So Luo Fan went straight into the Pink Flower House to find the madam and planned to "startle" her.

　　"How...how did you know this?!"

　　As expected, the unprepared madam suddenly heard Luo Fan's words, and her face changed drastically in shock. She asked subconsciously, but as soon as she said it, she reacted and stared at Luo Fan with murderous eyes.

　　"Okay! Since you specifically asked for her, please go to the private room No. 1 on the third floor and wait for a moment. I'll go and invite her for you right away. But I have to remind you that this girl is very valuable!"

　　The laughter in the hall continued, and no one noticed the strange atmosphere between the two people. Seeing Luo Fan's confident smile, the madam seemed to have made some kind of decision, and returned to her normal expression and replied with a smile.

　　"Don't worry about that, sir. I don't have much else but I have a lot of money. I have been fond of that girl for a long time, haha."

　　Luo Fan realized that he had achieved his goal, so he replied with a hint of meaning and went upstairs with a big laugh.

　　"So the other party came here specifically for me! Well, then I'll go meet him and see where he comes from, humph!"

　　After hearing the old procuress' explanation about Luo Fan, the woman in red decided to say:

　　"Miss, please think twice. The other party's background is unknown. Although it is not clear how he knew you were coming, it is obvious that he has ill intentions! You are of noble status and must not take risks. Since someone has set his sights on this place, it is a serious matter. You should quickly return to the tribe through the secret passage to report the matter. The most important thing at the moment is to see how the tribe leader and elders decide!"

　　The madam saw the provoked Miss Red was angry and tried to persuade her.

　　"You don't have to say more. I know you are worried about my safety, but don't forget that I am a powerful warrior who has just successfully broken through to the king level not long ago! With the talents of my clan, I don't believe that I can't deal with the young man who is less than 20 years old you mentioned. Besides, how can I tell my father if I don't find out his situation? It's decided. If there is any problem, I will take care of it. Humph!"

　　The red-dressed woman ended her soul transmission here, ignored the anxious-looking madam next to her, and walked out of the room.

　　"Hehe, if I remember correctly, we don't know each other and have never even met. I wonder why you specifically asked me to come here?"

　　As soon as they entered the private room on the third floor, the woman in red asked directly and bluntly when she saw Luo Fan smiling.

　　"Isn't this a meeting?! Since you are in the Pink Flower House, why should you care whether we know each other or not? I heard from the madam that your price is very high. I wonder if it is convenient for you to tell me. Now that I have met you, I will naturally see whether your price is worth it, hehe."

　　The woman in red was about 20 years old, with cunning eyes, a round face, and slightly bulging cheeks, looking like a naughty lady. Especially when she smiled, her lips were red and her teeth were white, with two cute dimples on both sides. I immediately judged that this woman could not be a prostitute in this brothel! At least she had the naughty and willful temperament of a lady from an aristocratic family, which was not something that could be faked.

　　Luo Fan was sure that the red-dressed woman was from the Shadow Clan the moment she appeared. Shadow could not sense the members of the same level without the Clan Leader's Order, but he was different. As soon as the other party entered the room, the clear blood breath hit him. He knew that if she was a king-level expert, she would not be the girl who smiled here, so he did not mind her attitude and teased her.

　　"You! Haha, how much do you think it's worth, sir?"

　　Chapter 101 Tracking and Infiltration

　　The woman in red was about to get angry when she heard Luo Fan's frivolous words, but she quickly calmed down and asked back with a smile.

　　"Well, your breasts are too small, your waist is too thick, your hips are too thin, and your legs are not long. I think you are over 20 years old, so your appearance is just so-so. How about this, I won't let you suffer a loss, how about a gold star coin?"

　　The woman in red gave Luo Fan the impression of being a real beauty, with almond-shaped eyes and willow-shaped eyebrows. She was slightly taller than the average woman, and her long black hair was casually tied into a ponytail with a red string. She was dressed like a girl. The tight red dress further highlighted her devilish figure, without a trace of fat. The most special thing about her was that her skin was very white, as if it had never been exposed to the sun, it was too white!

　　He only told the truth about his age, and the rest was just nonsense just to irritate her. He thought to himself, "I told you to pretend, let's see who can't help it first! If you pretend in this place, I won't kill you, hehe."

　　"You are really going too far, kid! I am too lazy to waste time talking to you. Tell me, what is your purpose in coming here? Why did you specifically ask me to come here? If you keep talking too much, don't blame me for being rude! Humph!"

　　Any woman would care about her appearance. The woman in red was so angry that her brows furrowed and her face turned red after being belittled by Luo Fan that she gave up the idea of ​​testing him slowly and asked with her cheeks puffed up and haughty.

　　"Oh, you're angry now, what's your purpose? Sir, what else could my purpose be in coming to this brothel? Of course I came to have fun with you! What lady or not, you're not polite? Don't worry, I'm definitely not going to be polite with you now that I'm here, hehe."

　　“Crash!”

　　Looking at the figure that had already disappeared after breaking out of the window, the woman in red was stunned on the spot!

　　It turned out that before Luo Fan finished speaking, she launched an attack. First, she instantly used the star power resonance, and then activated the Shadow Clan's Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique and pounced on the sloppy boy opposite. She thought that with her king-level strength plus the Shadow Clan's innate speed, it would be an easy task to capture him, but unexpectedly, she missed!

　　What shocked her the most was the words that came to her mind: "Miss, although you are a king-level expert, I advise you not to pursue me based on your half-baked Speed ​​​​Star Art! Don't worry, I have no ill intentions. I just came to you to meet you and say hello. I hope you won't blame me if I offend you. Haha, goodbye!"

　　"Hehe, this powerful medicine really worked! Ying, follow me!"

　　Luo Fan easily dodged the attack of the red-dressed woman and left the Pink Flower Tower, and sent a voice message to the shadow.

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan saw the woman in red, he had already marked the clan leader's mark on her. This kind of soul mark is a unique method of the Shadow Clan leader. As long as you are a member of the Shadow Clan, no matter how strong you are, you will not notice it if you are marked with this mark. It didn't take long for Luo Fan to sense through this soul mark that the woman in red had left the range of the Pink Flower Tower far away. He immediately thought of the secret passage of the Assassin's Guild in Haoyun City, and hurriedly sent a message to Ying to follow.

　　Luo Fan and the other man who had been tracking all the way found the exit of the secret passage about ten miles outside the city. When seeing this exit, Luo Fan couldn't help but sigh at the ingenuity of the other party's designer. This was the center of a forest, and the exit was actually a natural tree hole in a big tree. The most important thing was that when Ying went in to investigate, the bottom of the tree hole was sealed with a mechanism. I believe that if the existence of the secret passage was not known in advance, no one would have guessed that there would be another world underneath.

　　After chasing for almost half an hour, Luo Fan saw the woman in red clothes stop in front of the knife-like cliff and look around.

　　"It seems this is her destination. In order to find out if there is any trap, Ying, use the Shadow Transformation Technique to follow her and see for yourself!"

　　After learning the design of the exit of the secret passage, Luo Fan had to be more careful. It would be a tragedy if he found the place but couldn't get in. His strength was not at the king level, so he couldn't learn the Shadow Clan's Shadow Transformation Technique to observe closely. So when he saw the red-clothed woman, he immediately sent a voice transmission to the shadow.

　　Sure enough, the other party found nothing unusual and started to fiddle with the cliff. Not long after, a black hole as high as a person appeared on the cliff. After the other party slipped into it, the hole disappeared.

　　"Ying, did you see it clearly just now? What should I do to open the mechanism?"

　　Luo Fan came closer and looked at the cliff without any traces, and asked Ying who followed him in.

　　"Look carefully, young master, pay attention to your feet. There are two raised places. First, step on the left three and right four, then step on the right three and left four. If you do it correctly, the cliff will change. Then drop a drop of blood on it and the door will open."

　　After listening to the instructions, Luo Fan followed the instructions of Ying. When something similar to a crystal bowl appeared on the cliff, he understood that this was another form of protection. If it was correct, only the blood of the Shadow Clan could be recognized. He dripped a drop of his blood into it. Sure enough, the entrance appeared after a while. He did not hesitate and immediately flashed into the passage.

　　The diameter of the passage is about two meters. Every few meters, there are several glowing gems at the top of the passage for lighting. The passage looks very deep.

　　"Ying, I'm coming in. Is there anything else I should be careful of?"

　　After seeing the design of the mechanism when he entered the cave just now, Luo Fan became more and more afraid of this place, so he did not move around after entering. After taking a look at the internal environment, he asked the shadow transmission.

　　If he faced an enemy below the Star Lord level, he would not be afraid. But it would be unfair if he was trapped to death by a mechanism or trap. Although he had learned some knowledge in this area in the assassin base, he did not study it in depth due to time constraints. Besides, people on the mainland still respect strength, and do not pay much attention to these unorthodox things.

　　"Nothing, sir. This is indeed a secret base of the Shadow Clan. I sense the presence of many of our clansmen here, and there are a few people I don't sense at all. I suspect they are at least king-level warriors. In order not to be discovered, I dare not follow them any further. Do you want me to come back and pick you up?"

　　"No need, I'll be there soon, let's meet up first and talk later!"

　　After hearing Ying's report, Luo Fan did not hesitate and fled along the passage in Ying's direction.

　　this!

　　The place where the shadow was located was the exit of the passage, which was quite high. Below was an underground space with a radius of five miles. Seeing the brightly lit buildings in front of him, Luo Fan's heart was shocked again!

　　The huge underground space is full of traces of artificial excavation. Several thick stone pillars rise from the ground to support the unknown thickness of soil and rocks above. Houses made of mountain stones are scattered in an orderly manner in the space. In the center is a three-story stone building. Grease lamps are lit on each building, and human figures can be seen flashing in it from time to time. This is like a man-made underground village. Judging from the number of houses, there should be about a hundred households.

　　Luo Fan was shocked at how long it took to build the underground village. On the other hand, he was filled with emotion about the current living conditions of the tribe members. The Shadow Clan, once the most powerful tribe on the continent, was forced to live a dark life underground like rats, being chased by everyone! The culprit for the Shadow Clan's miserable situation was the lonely family that ruled the continent for a thousand years!

　　Seeing the poor living environment of his people, Luo Fan suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders had become much heavier, and his emotions inexplicably fluctuated violently.

　　"Sir, what's wrong with you?"

　　The shadow beside him immediately sensed the change in his master and asked through voice transmission.

　　"It's okay. You said there are tribesmen you can't sense. Are they in the small building in the center?"

　　Luo Fan calmed down instantly after being interrupted by Ying's voice transmission. He sensed through the mark that the red-dressed woman was currently in the only central building, and asked casually.

　　"Yes, sir. I just transformed into the shadow of the woman in red. As soon as I walked into the small building, I saw three people who had no sense of my clan's aura coming to meet me. I knew that their strength was probably higher than mine, so I immediately retreated back here."

　　"Three? If we include the woman in red, there are at least four strong men above the Light King level in this small underground village! If we only look at the number of masters, they can compete with the first-rate families on the continent." Luo Fan thought of the agreement between him and Su Xin about the five schools, and a strong desire to conquer them arose in his heart.

　　“Ying, wait for me here. I will go over and take a look. Don’t worry. Although I don’t know the Shadow Transformation Technique, if I don’t actively release my Star Power with the Clan Leader’s Order, no one in my clan can detect my presence. Besides, this place is not big. If I am really exposed, you can get there in the first time. No need to say more, I have made the decision!”

　　Luo Fan ignored Ying's hesitation and jumped from the exit, disappearing in an instant.

　　"Hongyi, are you sure that person really said that in the end? Didn't he make it up to lie to us because he was afraid of being punished for running out to play?"

　　"Father, this is related to the safety of the entire tribe. Although Hongyi is usually willful and naughty, he still knows the importance of the matter and ran back to report immediately. How dare he lie to you and the two elders! This is what the man said when he sent me the last message, word for word!"

　　Luo Fan, who had carefully sneaked all the way to the center building, heard the conversation inside. He looked into the room through the gap in the simple window and saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting in the middle with a serious face. There were two elderly men sitting on the left and right, frowning and thinking about something. Because the woman in red stood facing the three people, only her curvy back could be seen.

　　"Well, I think you can't make up a story like this. Since you brought back important information, I won't pursue the matter of sneaking out this time. Go down and have a rest. I have important matters to discuss with the two elders, so I won't keep you here."

　　"Thank you, father! Hehe."

　　Chapter 102 Exposed!

　　"What do the two elders think of the news my daughter brought back this time?"

　　After sending the red-dressed woman away, the middle-aged man at the main seat asked solemnly.

　　"Master, through the young lady's description just now, we can clearly confirm two things. One is that this person of unknown origin is undoubtedly from the same clan. The second is that this person is young but has reached the king level. He should be a genius who has been specially trained. But since he is a disciple of the clan with outstanding talent and has been specially trained, why would he be allowed to walk around the continent so boldly? This is puzzling!"

　　The grey-robed old man on the left immediately expressed his opinion.

　　"Yes, I think the same thing as the Great Elder, but I have come up with an explanation that I don't even believe. I don't know whether I should say it or not?!"

　　"Oh?! Second Elder, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. You two are my elders. Now that there are no tribe members around, you don't have to worry about my status. Please feel free to speak."

　　When the middle-aged man at the main seat heard the old man on the right seeming to hesitate, he immediately put aside his status and asked humbly.

　　"Chief, do you still remember how Red Clothes described the last sentence of the mysterious man? A half-baked Speedy Shadow Star Technique! What does that mean? I thought that since he could say such contemptuous words, first of all, there is no doubt that he knows the Speedy Shadow Star Technique, and secondly, he does not take this highest skill of the Shadow Clan, which has been lost after the inheritance, seriously at all! So can we understand that he knows even higher skills of the Shadow Clan? So I had that suspicion. Of course, this is just my guess. It needs further confirmation before it can be confirmed."

　　The second elder gave a specific explanation of what the suspicion was, but he believed that the two people in the room understood what the suspicion he was referring to. Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the other two people in the room did not ask again, but fell into deep thought, and the room suddenly became quiet.

　　Luo Fan, who was outside the house, saw the three people looking at each other and thought to himself, "These three people seem to be communicating with each other through soul transmission. They are really careful. Are they afraid of being overheard? Oh my God!"

　　"My friend, since you and my daughter have come to my humble abode, there is no need to hide anymore!"

　　Suddenly, the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat shouted without warning! Almost at the same time, the two elders sitting on the left and right burst out with their star power, and attacked the door and the window where Luo Fan was hiding like lightning!

　　Luo Fan knew something was wrong when he heard the roar. Feeling the terrifying star power coming towards him, he instinctively activated his star power and the Speed ​​Star Technique to move to the side. However, during the slow-motion flash, he found that the other two people also rushed out from the door and another window respectively. He suddenly thought of something in his mind and cursed inwardly, "Oh my god! I got fooled!"

　　"Shadow, come and join me and don't show yourself!"

　　Luo Fan, who was a little annoyed, quickly put on his mask and gave a voice command to the shadow at the exit.

　　It turned out that in the sudden situation just now, he had too little time to think. He instinctively thought that he was exposed, and in a hurry he used his star power! It was not until he saw the three people choose the three exits of the house and attack at the same time that he realized that the other party had not discovered him at all. They should just suspect that someone followed the red-clothed woman. This was obviously a trick to confirm this possibility. He didn't expect that he would be tricked like this, and of course he felt unhappy!

　　Sure enough, although Luo Fan is fast, don't forget that the three people in the house are also king-level strongmen who can use the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique. Because the three of them had just discussed the plan through soul transmission, they only suspected that there was someone outside. However, Luo Fan's instantaneous burst of star power just now completely exposed his existence. The three surprised people rushed out of the house and did not chase Luo Fan immediately, but gathered together to look at the shadow where he was hiding.

　　"What's that sound? What happened?"

　　"That's the clan leader and two elders. Could it be that an enemy is invading?!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Such a loud noise in the small building immediately attracted the attention of many people around, and the residents opened their doors one after another to see what was happening.

　　"Something unexpected has happened. As the clan leader, I order everyone to return to their homes, close the doors and windows tightly, and do not come out!"

　　"Although the strength of the man who came here is only that of a high-level star general, he was able to follow the daughter of a king here without being discovered. You can imagine how terrible his hiding method is. If the tribe members gather around and the scene becomes chaotic, not to mention that it will be difficult to detect his figure and facilitate his escape, it will be even more dangerous if he starts fighting!" The middle-aged tribe leader immediately became anxious and shouted loudly when he thought of this.

　　Luo Fan did not run away. On the one hand, he had sensed the arrival of Ying, and his soul power was at its peak, so he was confident of his own safety. On the other hand, he was originally looking for the Ying Clan members, and now he was exposed, so he might as well ask them directly.

　　"My friend, I know you are also from the Shadow Clan. Since we are from the same clan, how about you come to my humble home to chat since you are a guest from afar?"

　　Seeing that the man in the dark did not take the opportunity to leave, and the tribesmen all obeyed the order and returned to the house, the situation was under control. At least from the current situation, the hostile party was not serious. The middle-aged tribe leader relaxed and said slowly.

　　"Haha, since the clan leader has invited me so kindly, I will just follow the host's wishes!"

　　Luo Fan walked out of the shadows generously, stood opposite the three king-level masters in front of the house, and replied with a smile.

　　"Haha, my friend is really happy. Please!"

　　Seeing the mysterious visitor in black clothes and black face coming out of the dark without any defense, the middle-aged clan leader was shocked. He gave a calm look to the two elders who were on guard beside him, stretched his back and made a polite gesture of invitation, and stepped back two steps to make way for Luo Fan to enter the house.

　　Although Luo Fan walked towards the house without hesitation, he had already activated the slow motion state and his mind was at its highest when he passed by the three people, ready to attack with his soul at any time. He thought that he would not gain the tiger cub without risking it! This was his idea. He knew that the more reckless he acted, the less likely the other party would dare to act rashly.

　　Sure enough, when Luo Fan entered the best attack distance, the middle-aged clan leader saw the leisurely performance and he hesitated for several times but finally did not launch an attack. Firstly, he had doubts in his heart, and secondly, Luo Fan was too confident, and it seemed that he did not take the three king-level powerhouses seriously at all. He had no confidence at all to capture the opponent. If he could not hit this kind of hidden master with one blow, if a conflict broke out in his own territory, the consequences would be serious.

　　"Please forgive me for not welcoming you well just now. I wonder what brings you to our Ziyao Department without telling us?"

　　After the guests and hosts sat down, the middle-aged clan leader asked directly.

　　"Could it be that the two elders are trying to act as door gods by sitting down and standing at the door? Haha."

　　Luo Fan did not answer the middle-aged man's question, but instead laughed at the two elders guarding the door.

　　"When distinguished guests like my friend come to visit, of course only the clan leader with the highest status in the clan is qualified to receive them. As subordinates, how can we be qualified to sit down and accompany them?! It is an honor for the two old men to guard the door for the distinguished guests! Haha."

　　The great elder bowed slightly and replied hypocritically.

　　"I am just a passer-by. There is no such thing as a job of value or no value. I just happened to meet a tribe member and followed him here out of curiosity. Hehe."

　　"Friends, please stop trying to be perfunctory with us. There's no need for people of our strength to beat around the bush. Just say what you want to say!"

　　A casual visitor? Just came to take a look? I'd be surprised if you believed me! Although Luo Fan was wearing a mask, anyone with a little experience could tell that he was definitely not very old. How could he be a casual visitor at the age of 20 with such strength and courage? ! The claim that he came to take a look was even more ridiculous. You saw everything and yet you ran outside to eavesdrop. After being discovered, you not only didn't run away but also went into the house and sat down fearlessly? Is this the attitude that a visitor with no purpose should have? Thinking of this, the middle-aged clan leader was too lazy to waste time with Luo Fan and asked directly.

　　"You frivolous boy, you actually dared to follow me to the important place of the clan. Let's see where you can escape this time! Humph!"

　　Following this cry, a red figure appeared at the door of the house. With her own king-level strength and her usual willfulness, she finally couldn't help but rush over out of curiosity. Although the person sitting in the house was dressed in black and had a black face, the red-dressed woman immediately confirmed Luo Fan's identity when she heard the familiar voice and shouted out.

　　"How dare you! Don't you see that we have distinguished guests here? You have no right to speak, get out of here! Haha, I am ignorant, please don't blame me, my friend!"

　　The middle-aged clan leader had been ready to take action at any time when he was forcing Luo Fan with words just now, but with the appearance of his daughter, he had to be more cautious when facing this black-clothed man of unknown origin. He knew that although his daughter, this troublemaker, was strong, she had no real combat experience. While he sternly scolded his daughter to leave, he raised his condition to the peak and sent a message to the two elders guarding the door, ready to take action at any time.

　　"Haha, it seems that someone doesn't welcome my arrival. In that case, I'd better not offend them. Goodbye!"

　　Luo Fan was thinking about how to break the deadlock, and just found a reason to stand up and pretend to leave, and said with a smile.

　　"My friend has gone to great lengths to come here, so it's better to make some things clear. Otherwise, don't blame me, the host, for being unreasonable!"

　　As soon as the words were spoken, the aura of three king-level powerful men instantly surrounded Luo Fan in the room!

　　Chapter 103: Revealing Your Identity

　　"Ying, take down that woman in red first!"

　　Luo Fan stood up slowly. He originally wanted to do something substantial. Strength is respected and only the strong are worthy of the right to speak. However, he knew that when facing the king of the Shadow Clan, the only thing he could do was soul attack. But now he couldn't figure out the opponent's background and couldn't kill him directly. If he just wanted to shock the three people to recognize his own strength, it would be a waste to use the trump card to save his life. When he was struggling with how to deal with it, he didn't expect the woman in red to appear. Of course, he would not let go of such an opportunity!

　　"Haha, how can this be called courtesy before force? Is this how your so-called Purple Glory Shadow Clan treats guests?"

　　After Luo Fan secretly gave Ying the order to attack, he started talking nonsense to divert his attention and delay time.

　　"You call this a guest...ah!"

　　The woman in red wanted to say something without waiting for her father's answer, but suddenly she noticed a sudden breath flash behind her. Before she could react, she felt a chill on her neck and a dagger flashing with cold light appeared in front of her. The words she was about to say turned into a scream.

　　"Miss!"

　　"Red!"

　　The three king-level warriors who were about to launch an attack in the room exclaimed at the same time.

　　At this time, all the attention of the three people was focused on Luo Fan who was surrounded in the middle. When they saw the shadow in black clothes and black face appear behind the woman in red, it was too late. The middle-aged clan leader saw it most clearly because of the angle. It was not that he reacted slowly, but that the man in black who appeared later jumped out directly from his daughter's shadow, leaving him no time to react!

　　King level beginner! And he is from the same clan! Because of Ying's burst of star power, the three of them clearly sensed his true strength. How could he suddenly appear under the noses of three mid-level king-level masters of the Shadow Clan and take hostages? What kind of means did he use? Shocked, they immediately shifted their attention to Ying, and the room suddenly became quiet again.

　　"Shadow Transformation?!!!"

　　The shocked elder seemed to suddenly think of something, staring at the shadow behind his daughter with wide eyes, asking with some hesitation.

　　"Yes! It is our clan's king-level technique, Shadow Transformation! Now you should have guessed our identities, right?!"

　　Ying didn't say anything. Instead, it was Luo Fan who was being ignored on the side who answered.

　　"Is this really the Shadow Transformation Technique that our clan has lost for a thousand years?! So, the Shadow Clan's heritage has reappeared on the continent?! It's been a thousand years... It's been a thousand years! Our clan finally has hope of unification! Haha..."

　　The Great Elder laughed wildly and incoherently after hearing Luo Fan's confirmation.

　　"Father, what happened to you? What is the Shadow Transformation Technique?"

　　The red-dressed woman who was controlled by the shadow saw the three people suddenly put away the aura of the king-level strongmen, looked behind her excitedly, and asked the middle-aged clan leader in confusion.

　　"May I ask where that gentleman is now? Did he ask you two to come and inform us of this happy event?"

　　The middle-aged clan leader ignored his daughter's doubts and asked Ying respectfully. The reason why he didn't ask Luo Fan was that Ying's strength was higher than Luo Fan's. Strength determines status, so he would naturally regard Ying, a king-level person, as the dominant figure. In fact, not only him, but the two elders also thought so, otherwise they would not look straight at Ying and wait for his answer.

　　Ying saw that the three of them were looking at him and ignoring their master. He didn't know how to answer this question, so he had to send a voice message to Luo Fan, "Master, how do you think I should answer this?"

　　"Okay, there shouldn't be any problem now, Ying, let the girl go!"

　　Luo Fan saw the excited reactions of the three people and immediately understood that things were not going in a bad direction. It seemed that he didn't need to kill people for the time being. Of course, whether this was the final result would have to go through the final test. He habitually raised the corners of his mouth slightly, coughed lightly and drew everyone's attention back to himself.

　　"I wonder if you three recognize this thing?!"

　　Although he had seen the attitude of the leader of the Shadow Clan, Luo Fan was still not completely relieved. Who knew whether they were excited about his appearance or the news of the inheritance, which showed their ambition? So he directly made the soul blade appear in his hand. If the three of them showed a little greed, he would not care about the feelings of the same clan and would definitely wipe them out.

　　When the soul blade appeared, everyone in the inner room, including Luo Fan, felt a strong pressure. This pressure was not the pressure of the strong on the weak, but the pressure of pure bloodline like the high-level Xingzun on the low-level! This is because everyone in the room has reached the king level of soul qualitative change, and they just feel a strong pressure. If it were the people of the Shadow Clan below the king level, they would not be able to resist at all and would kneel on the ground and surrender.

　　"This...! Ying An from the Ziyao tribe of the Shadow Clan pays homage to the clan leader!"

　　The middle-aged clan leader was the first to react, and he knelt down and saluted Luo Fan with a trembling voice.

　　"Ying Yibai and Ying Qingming from the Ziyao tribe of the Shadow Clan pay their respects to the Clan Leader!"

　　The first and second elders beside him followed closely and bowed excitedly. It was not because they were two years old and slow to react, but mainly because of their status. If they spoke first, it would be disrespectful to the middle-aged clan leader. This is also basic common sense on the mainland. If the master did not express his opinion, but the subordinates spoke first, wouldn't the master lose face? I believe that any smart person would not do such a thankless thing.

　　Yes, this was Luo Fan's final test for them, because the three of them didn't know his soul attack trump card at all, and he had made it clear that his strength was only at the Star General level. Three mid-level kings had a great chance of winning against a high-level Star General and a primary-level king. Moreover, now that they had released the other party's hostages, they would have one more king-level warrior. If anyone wanted to snatch the soul blade, this would be the best opportunity. If they didn't take action now, they would never take action in the future. So Luo Fan could be said to be relieved now.

　　"No need to be so polite, please stand up! Since you know my identity, you must also understand my situation. It is not convenient to show my true face before I have sufficient strength. Please don't be surprised by this."

　　"I dare not!"

　　After hearing what Luo Fan said, the three people who stood up spoke out in unison.

　　"Father, elder, what is going on? Why do you have to be so polite to this villain who is more frivolous than your daughter?!"

　　The red-dressed woman, who was confused by the series of strange reactions from everyone just now, could no longer hold back and interrupted after seeing the three high-ranking figures of the tribe greet Luo Fan.

　　"How dare you! Get down on your knees! You have no right to speak here. This is against the rules!"

　　The middle-aged clan leader, no, it should be Ying'an, heard his daughter's unreasonable words, and immediately scolded her angrily. Then he knelt down in front of Luo Fan again and said, "My daughter Hongyi is still young and doesn't know many things in our clan. Please forgive me, clan leader!"

　　"Forget it. Ignorance is not a crime. Stand up. I don't like conventional etiquette. You are all older than me. From now on, you don't have to kneel down. Ordinary subordinate etiquette will be fine. Since she encountered the recognition today, there is no need to hide it from her. However, everyone knows the importance of this matter, so I won't say any more nonsense. I believe you understand what I mean. Let her leave first and find a quiet place. I still have some things to understand."

　　Luo Fan glanced at the red-clothed girl kneeling on the ground with a wronged look on her face, then looked at the eyes in the houses outside who were looking at him, and he gave orders to Ying An without any politeness.

　　Through questioning Ying An on the third floor of the small building, Luo Fan finally got a preliminary understanding of the current situation of the Shadow Clan. After the war a thousand years ago, the surviving members of the Shadow Clan were scattered all over the continent. Facing the lonely pursuit of the Star God, they had to live in anonymity. After the lonely death, it took several generations for things to slowly fade away. During this period, many of the already small number of members of the clan were killed. In order to reproduce, the members of the Shadow Clan had no choice but to intermarry with ordinary people, which resulted in the half-shadow clan with mixed bloodlines like the one in the Pink Flower Tower.

　　Because the identities of the Shadow Clan members are not tolerated by the mainland, it becomes extremely difficult for Shadow Clan members from all over the world to communicate and move around. So under the principle that close relatives cannot get together, they have been hiding for generations while also sending out stronger people in the clan to the dangerous mainland to search for lost clan members. However, the results are minimal. Although most of the people were not found and those sent out were lost, he has never given up on looking for their inheritance for hundreds of years. Naturally, the number of clan members with pure blood is decreasing with constant losses.

　　Now the Shadow Clan on the mainland is mainly divided into three parts, one region and one tribe. For safety reasons, although there is information transmission between the three parts, the specific internal situation is not known to each other. This can avoid the danger of being caught by the enemy, and it is convenient to find out the news about the inheritance of the Shadow Clan. Moreover, Luo Fan has a certain understanding of the macro situation of the mainland through the various materials shown to him by Ying An.

　　Because of the long period of peaceful development, the Central Divine Domain has become increasingly difficult to intimidate the other three domains. Generally speaking, the Lezheng family in the War Dragon Domain is the pro-war faction, and its management method is coercion and centralization. It has the strongest strength and the greatest ambition. The Baili family in the Purple Glory Domain is the pro-peace faction, and its management method is benevolent governance. It is second in strength but very united. The Dongfang family in the Wuwei Domain is the neutral faction, with the most chaotic management and the weakest strength, and belongs to the fence-sitter type.

　　After knowing this information, Luo Fan immediately connected it to what happened in recent years. First, there was the unreasonable marriage between the Yang and Dong families in Wuwei Domain, and then there was the Su Xin incident. He suddenly felt that the peaceful continent would soon be over, and the war between the aristocratic families was about to break out!

　　Chapter 104: The choice of red clothes!

　　"Great elder, what do you want to do with Hong Yi so late at night? Hehe."

　　After reluctantly accompanying Luo Fan for dinner, Ying Hongyi just returned to the house when she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was Elder Ying Yibai, who doted on her the most. She asked with a smile.

　　"Hongyi, I came to you this time because I have something to discuss with you. I wonder if I, as your grandfather, can come in and sit down with you?"

　　When the elder saw the happy expression on Hong Yi's face, a trace of pity flashed across his eyes, but he immediately returned to his usual warm smile.

　　"Of course, please come in, Grandpa. I'll go get you a glass of mountain fruit juice, hehe."

　　When Hongyi heard the elder calling himself grandpa, she knew that he must be looking for her for a private matter, and she felt relieved. What she was most worried about was that the elder would ask her to apologize to Luo Fan or something, so she smiled even sweeter.

　　"Forget it, Hongyi. Grandpa doesn't like those sweet and sour juices like you girls do. Sit down first. Grandpa is here to talk to you about something that is very important to you, your father, and even to our entire tribe. I hope you won't get excited and lose your temper after listening to Grandpa's advice. You must think carefully about whether it's okay or not, okay?"

　　Ying Yibai's smile faded away, and he said solemnly to the happy fruit of the tribe in front of him.

　　"Grandpa, what's so important?! Don't scare Hongyi, you tell me first. If it's too difficult, Hongyi is young and weak, and can't take on such an important matter, hehe."

　　Although the elder had a serious expression, Hong Yi, who was always naughty, would not be frightened by the defendant and used her best tricks.

　　"Your father, the clan leader, hopes that you can go over to accompany the distinguished guest tonight. Of course, not only your father, but your second grandfather and I also have this intention."

　　“What?! Going to accompany that bastard who bullied me during the day?! Wait, what do you mean by “accompany”? It can’t be…!!”

　　Ying Hongyi immediately stood up and shouted angrily, then suddenly thought of something and looked at the great elder who loved her the most in shock.

　　"Ahem, don't get excited yet, sit down and listen to grandpa's explanation. You may not know the identity of that person yet, but I can tell you that in our entire Shadow Clan, listen carefully, not our Shadow Clan branch, he is the person with the highest status! To put it more clearly, he is the patriarch of the Shadow Clan, the real patriarch! So you are still marrying up in terms of status by being with him, do you understand?"

　　"What! Clan leader? Climbing up? I don't care if he's a clan leader or not. He's a frivolous person. Anyone who wants to climb up can do it themselves. If you want me to go, I'd have to die! Humph! I never thought you could come up with such a dirty thing!!"

　　"Hey, Red, I know you feel wronged, but we are doing this for your own good! You are not young anymore, is there anyone in the tribe that you like? No! With your status and bloodline, to be frank, whether you want to or not, you are destined to marry someone with the purest bloodline among us. Don't you know this?!"

　　Ying Yibai sighed when he saw the girl in red standing opposite him and refusing to sit down, crying silently, and said calmly.

　　"If you don't say anything, I will take it as your consent. You are also aware of the current status of our Shadow Clan on the mainland. But let me tell you this, that person is the only hope to change our clan's status. For his growth and safety, we can even put the entire tribe on him! The reason we chose you is not only because you are the most beautiful person in the clan, but also because you have the highest status. Only in this way can we express our sincerity and make him truly believe in us and accept us! You are not a child anymore, so you should consider the interests involved yourself! Whether you go or not, we will respect your decision."

　　At the same time, in Luo Fan's guest room.

　　"Ying, what do you think of Ying'an's tribe?"

　　After getting up and seeing off Chief Ying'an, Luo Fan directly sent a message to Ying beside him and asked.

　　"Sir, from my perspective, Ying An really respects you, and so do the two elders. The three leaders of this tribe all had the same reaction to your appearance, so I think they can still be trusted. But for your identity and safety, you should be careful. Of course, this is just my opinion, and you can just take it as a reference."

　　Ying had never left Luo Fan's side from the beginning. Luo Fan actually wanted to hear the opinion of this bystander. After knowing that Ying's opinion was basically the same as his own, he couldn't help but feel a little troubled.

　　He had just had a long secret conversation with Ying'an, from which he gained a lot of useful information. Ying'an answered all his questions without reservation, which made him fully feel the other party's sincerity. However, his current strength is still too low. At least if he handed over the Shadow Clan's king-level cultivation secret technique "Shadow Transformation" now, he would be in trouble if Ying'an turned against him.

　　But the other party has behaved like this. He knows that they are eager to obtain the king-level skills but he is indifferent. It seems that he does not trust them at all. This is not conducive to dealing with them again in the future. Besides, now is the time when he cannot break through the king level in a short time and is eager to develop his power quickly. If he just gives up on conquering this powerful Shadow Clan branch, it would be a pity and unwillingness.

　　“Bang, bang, bang!”

　　"Come in!"

　　A slow knock on the door interrupted Luo Fan's thoughts, and he answered casually.

　　"Can you let him go out first? I have something to say to you alone!"

　　As soon as the door opened, Luo Fan saw the woman in her iconic red dress. Her red eyes easily showed that she had just cried. She stared at him sitting in the main seat with a frosty face and said coldly. It was not a question at all, but an order that could not be refuted.

　　"Oh my god! Miss Ying Hongyi of the tribe?! What is she doing here? She looks so bitter and resentful. Could it be that her father forced her to apologize and pour wine for him during dinner just now, and now she is here to get angry and seek revenge? What a trouble!" Luo Fan cursed in his heart and nodded to Ying beside him.

　　"Okay, now that everyone has left, Miss Red, if you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. It's getting late and I need to rest soon."

　　As soon as Ying walked out of the room and closed the door, Luo Fan said it bluntly. He was struggling in his heart and didn't want to get entangled too much with this willful young lady.

　　"Do you believe in my father? Or do you believe in our tribe's sincerity towards you?"

　　Ying Hongyi did not yell and accuse Luo Fan as he had expected, but instead asked a question that had no beginning or end in sight in a serious manner.

　　"Uh, this... Why did Miss Ying suddenly think of asking this question?"

　　Luo Fan was caught off guard. He was not sure what to answer, so he immediately asked back.

　　"It is indeed like this. It seems that father and the others are right to worry. No matter how respectful our tribe is to you and how obedient we are to you, you will not truly trust us. No wonder you have a special identity and your life is more precious than gold. No matter how good others are to you, you will still be on guard against them. This is what you call a big shot! Haha."

　　After hearing Luo Fan's evasive words, Ying Hongyi couldn't help but burst into tears again, and smiled bitterly to herself.

　　"Oh my god! Is this woman crazy?! She was fine when we were having dinner just now, but now she is talking nonsense. What the hell is going on? Damn it!"

　　Luo Fan saw Ying Hongyi's abnormal look and was even more confused about her intentions. He thought unhappily.

　　"Are you okay or not? If you are, I need to rest. I won't see you off!"

　　"Ugh! What are you doing?! Stop it!"

　　The slightly angry Luo Fan had just ordered them to leave when he saw Ying Hongyi, who had been standing there without moving since entering the room, close her eyes, silently shedding tears while untying her waist and taking off her clothes. He immediately shouted to stop her.

　　I was struggling with how to deal with the Shadow Clan branch, and this young lady came to my room and played this trick. What if I asked her to take off her clothes? It would be hard to explain to a man and a woman alone. Once Ying'an, the tribe leader, knew about this, even if he couldn't say anything openly because of his status, he would secretly think that I was misleading him by using my status, and he might even turn against me on the spot. Then things would be very serious!

　　"You don't believe in the sincerity of our tribe, right? If I, a young lady from the tribe, were to join us, wouldn't that be enough? Don't worry, my father and the others won't come even if you make a loud noise. In their hearts, they actually hope that I would do this, haha..."

　　Ying Hongyi was now determined to give it her all. She raised her head and looked at Luo Fan with tears in her eyes, smiling miserably as if she had accepted her fate.

　　So that's what happened! Hearing what the other party said, Luo Fan immediately understood the whole story. If he wanted Ying Hongyi, he could legitimately become the heir of this tribe, which was equivalent to handing the entire tribe over to him. This was Ying An and the others showing their loyalty to him! In order to make them believe in their sincerity, it can be said that they put a lot of effort into it!

　　"Okay, you don't have to put yourself in a difficult position anymore. I've seen your sincerity. You go back first..."

　　Thinking of this, Luo Fan had just made a decision in his heart, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he could not continue, because at this moment, Ying Hongyi opposite him suddenly took off his clothes!

　　I saw the beauty opposite me, with rosy arms and fair skin, skin as white as snow, two pink nipples on her proud breasts trembling slightly, and a touch of tempting lush grass between her round jade legs... As the saying goes, when a beauty sheds tears, I pity her even more.

　　"Oh my god!"

　　Chapter 105: Push it down first and talk later!

　　Luo Fan didn't expect Ying Hongyi to come so decisively. She was not wearing anything under her red coat. He was able to see the other person's body clearly at once, and was a little stunned for a moment.

　　"What should I do now?! Go? Can't you see that she is so reluctant with tears on her face? Don't go and let her go? Come on, she is already like this and you have seen her naked. It's like yellow mud falling into your crotch - it's shit if not shit! If Hongyi is allowed to go back, she won't be able to see anyone again! Oh my god! What the hell is this!"

　　Luo Fan was so conflicted, but it was not a good idea to stay face to face with her like this. It would be strange if he didn't react to such a beautiful woman. He felt the fire in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, and he was about to lose control. He quickly came to the side of the red-clothed woman and picked up the clothes on the ground. Just as he was about to put them on her, he heard the other party's cold words.

　　"What do you mean? Do you think I am shameless for coming to you? Or do you think I am ugly and lowly and unworthy of you?"

　　"Uh! Miss Ying, don't get me wrong, that's not what I meant. Miss Ying is very pretty and graceful, and it's me who is not worthy of her. I understand your intentions, but there's really no need to do this. You should put on your clothes first, okay?"

　　As Luo Fan spoke, he began to put his clothes on Ying Hongyi, but she was completely indifferent and didn't cooperate at all. Just smelling her faint body fragrance, looking at her attractive body so close, and feeling the smooth and elastic touch on his fingertips from time to time, Luo Fan himself felt his breathing become a little hurried, and the evil fire in his chest quickly rose again.

　　"Since I'm not ugly and you don't dislike my identity, is there something wrong with you, a guy who hides his head and shows his tail under a mask? Hehe."

　　Ying Hongyi saw that Luo Fan did not pounce on her as disgustingly as she had imagined, but was rather flustered and anxious to put clothes on her. She immediately forgot about their current situation and returned to her usual quirky nature. She didn't know what was wrong with her, but subconsciously in order to prove her guess, she stretched out her small jade hand and grabbed Luo Fan's key parts!

　　"ah!"

　　Unexpectedly, she suddenly felt the sense of reality coming from her hands. Ying Hongyi then realized what bold and shameful thing she was doing. She screamed and hurriedly covered her delicate face, which turned red in an instant, with both hands, covering her eyes. However, she did not expect that she had no clothes on her body, because she raised her hands suddenly and the clothes slipped down again!

　　"hiss!"

　　When Luo Fan heard the other party doubt his ability as a man, the instinct that he had been trying to suppress in his heart suddenly reached the critical point of explosion. He just wanted to force himself to calm down so as not to take advantage of the other party's misfortune, but the most sensitive part of his body was suddenly hit by Hong Yi. Under the strong stimulation, he could no longer hold back and closed his eyes and took a long breath.

　　The comfortable feeling disappeared instantly. As soon as Luo Fan opened his eyes, he saw the other person's clothes slipping off and revealing her body. Facing that extremely tempting body, his mind suddenly stopped thinking about anything else. He directly hugged the red-clothed girl into his arms, grabbed the tempting peak, and squeezed it hard! Then he started to play with it wantonly.

　　"ah!!"

　　Feeling the pain from such a strong pinch on her chest, Ying Hongyi screamed instinctively. She no longer cared to cover her eyes and hurriedly grabbed Luo Fan's hand and tried to take it away.

　　At this time, Luo Fan was already horny and was not willing to stop there. He held the other person's resisting body tightly with his other hand and lowered his head to kiss her thin red lips!

　　"Hmm..."

　　Although Luo Fan cannot be considered an old hand, he has had sex with Su Xin many times before. He slipped his tongue in the moment the other party opened her mouth, sucking the sweet juice in his mouth. His two hands began to wander over the beautiful body in his arms. After a few touches, he felt the other party's resistance getting weaker and weaker. Soon the beauty could no longer stand and leaned on him.

　　"Ying, stay outside. No one, including you, can come in without my permission!!"

　　Putting Ying Hongyi, who was panting and with blurry eyes, on the bed, Luo Fan, who was taking off his clothes in a hurry, suddenly remembered something. After giving an order, he cut off the soul transmission without waiting for Ying's reply and pounced on the snow-white bed.

　　"Ah, it hurts! Can't you be gentler?"

　　"It's only the first time. Can't you just hold it in? I haven't really started yet! Why are you yelling?"

　　"That's easy for you to say, it's not you who's in pain, humph!"

　　Ying, who was outside the house, was about to respond to Luo Fan's anxious order when he heard the conversation between the two people in the house. Ying was no rookie. As early as when he left the assassin base, he followed the instructor's instructions to go to the fireworks place to have fun. So he immediately knew what was going on. He smiled knowingly and moved away from the house to guard it.

　　"How are you? Are you still in pain?"

　　After the lovemaking, Luo Fan hugged the girl in red and asked softly.

　　"You're asking me now! What were you doing before? You rascal, why didn't you show any mercy to a woman? You're so hypocritical! Humph!"

　　Ying Hongyi was a weak person with a big mouth, and she just puffed up her cheeks and angrily retorted.

　　"Ugh, you are the first to complain! Weren't you the one who kept shouting that it was comfortable just now? I was so full that I had nothing better to do than to put in so much effort?! I'm hypocritical? I don't even know who is hypocritical!"

　　After the battle just now, Luo Fan had figured out this sharp-tongued woman. In the past, when he was intimate with Su Xin, she was always considerate and cooperative with him, and rarely spoke. It was a kind of spiritual tacit understanding. But this one was different. Her words could definitely shock a person with low mental quality. She kept talking nonsense from beginning to end. Now he had already adapted to it, and he replied without hesitation.

　　"You! What do you mean? Are you blaming me for being shameless and dissolute?! Am I such a woman in your heart? Wuwu..."

　　When Ying Hongyi heard Luo Fan say this, she immediately looked heartbroken and started crying with her hands covering her face.

　　"Okay, stop pretending. If you really wanted to, why would you lie in my arms like this? You wouldn't talk nonsense to me. It's too fake to cry in front of me. Who are you trying to fool? Hehe."

　　Luo Fan took the opportunity to sneak attack this clever girl's chest and smiled evilly.

　　"Hehe... Stop pinching me. I really can't take it anymore. Isn't it okay for you to win this time? Let's get down to business. No matter what, I am yours now. Can you put your mind at ease and believe in the loyalty of our tribe?"

　　Seeing the flash of sadness on the face of the red-clothed lady when she talked about serious matters, Luo Fan felt a pain in his heart. He knew that for a girl, no one would not care about such a major event that concerns her life, but the mainland is full of male superiority and female inferiority, especially for the young ladies in these forces, their marriage partners have basically been decided since the day they were born, and they have no right to choose their own happiness.

　　"Hongyi, although we haven't been together for a long time, less than two days, you have become my woman now. This is an unchangeable fact. I don't care what you think. I just want to tell you that I am not treating you as a transaction when I have sex with you. I will accept your existence and try my best to make you happy. It's not that I don't believe in your father and others, but it's not the right time yet. My strength is too weak and there are some things I can't do. Do you understand?"

　　"Are you telling the truth?! You're not lying to me?"

　　Ying Hongyi heard Luo Fan's solemn answer, tears silently flowed down her face, and she confirmed with a trembling body.

　　"Really? Do I really need to lie to you? To reassure you that I am not just trying to fool your tribe, I will pass on the king-level technique Shadow Transformation to you in a while. But I have a request, which is that before I come back, or within three years, only you can learn this technique. I will explain this to your father tomorrow. Let me be frank with you. If you fail to do this, I will regard you as a traitor! Don't blame me for being ruthless then..."

　　Luo Fan said this because according to his plan, when he returns here, he should have broken through to the King level. The decision not to pass on the secrets within three years was also made in consideration of the fact that if something happened and he couldn't come back, the Shadow Clan's heritage could continue to grow. After three years, whether he had broken through to the King level or died long ago, it would be meaningless to him whether the tribe had learned it or not.

　　As for whether Hongyi will abide by this agreement, just treat it as a test. If Ying'an and the others can resist the desire to quickly improve their strength, it will prove that they are truly loyal to his orders. If they can't do it, Luo Fan is confident that he can get back what he gave away when he returns!

　　"I believe you! Can you please pamper me again? I want to remember that happy feeling well this time!"

　　Although Ying Hongyi was a little willful, she was not stupid. She knew that Luo Fan was a top-level warrior, and he could teach her a king-level technique that she herself did not know. Considering that he was still in his tribe, it could be said that he was giving up his life to some extent. Of course, she naturally did not know that Luo Fan also had a powerful trump card, soul attack, so she thought so. She said excitedly.

　　Both of them knew that they were about to part, and they went crazy several times overnight, but the final result was that Luo Fan had "nothing to deliver".

　　The next day, while Hongyi was sleeping soundly, Luo Fan took the initiative to find Ying'an, told him about the agreement with Hongyi, and told him that the day he returned again would be the day he would officially take over the tribe!

　　Chapter 106: Ying VS Tian Luhong

　　"My beautiful lady, are you interested in having fun with me? Hehe."

　　Tian Xinfei was walking down the street with her bodyguards as usual, when suddenly a man in black clothes and a black face appeared behind her and whispered in her ear:

　　"ah!"

　　"How dare you! Let my lady go!"

　　Frightened by the sudden sound, Tian Xinfei screamed instinctively. The guard following behind her didn't realize until then that a black figure had appeared behind the lady. He reacted instantly and rushed towards the man in black with a roar.

　　"Haha, if you don't enjoy such a beautiful woman in time, it would be a waste of talent. Don't worry, you will return her immediately after you enjoy her..."

　　The man in black who suddenly appeared was naturally Shadow. He picked up the knocked-out Tian Xinfei and ran away. Feeling the secret guards surrounding him from all sides, he slowly expressed his intention of only raping her, then he accelerated and quickly disappeared into the crowd.

　　"Huh? Where are the people?!"

　　"This! How can it be so fast!?"

　　"What are you doing? We can't catch up with that man at all. Why don't you return home and report to the Lord?"

　　Luo Fan, who saw everything clearly at that moment from a distance, raised the corner of his mouth after hearing the conversation of the guards, and then quickly rushed towards the direction of Tian Mansion.

　　"What did you say?! Fei'er was kidnapped by a man in black?!"

　　When Mr. Tian Luhong, who was discussing matters with the clan leader in the inner courtyard, heard the report from his granddaughter's guards, he asked again in disbelief.

　　"Yes, Elder! ... That person was too fast. By the time we reacted, we couldn't even see his shadow! Elder, please forgive me! Elder, please forgive me!"

　　Feeling the terrifying aura of the king, the guard was so frightened that he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.

　　"Mr. Hong, please calm down. The most urgent thing now is to rescue your granddaughter as soon as possible. We can talk about the punishment for them later. Please tell me in detail what happened. I always feel that this incident is a bit too strange."

　　As the saying goes, those who are involved are confused, while those who are not involved are clear. Although Tian Luhong is the strongest and most experienced person in the Tian family, he was a little confused when his granddaughter got into trouble. However, Tian Mingbai, the head of the Tian family, was different. He knew very well how important Mr. Hong was to the family. How could he not care about the safety of his granddaughter Tian Xinfei? These guards were all elites specially selected by him from the family, and among them were high-level star generals. Under such strict protection, the other party could easily kidnap people, which made him think deeply.

　　"Yes, Chief. It's just that the young lady is acting the same as usual... This is what happened. Chief, please go and save the young lady as soon as possible!"

　　"How dare you! Chief, that thief is about to leave Linmu City. I will follow the soul mark on Fei'er's body to chase him. I will torture him after I catch him! Don't worry, as long as he is not a titled strongman, I will definitely make him regret what he has done! Humph!"

　　Originally, Tian Luhong had a vague feeling that something was wrong after hearing the clan leader's reminder, but after hearing the guard's detailed explanation, he knew that the other party was actually a lustful bastard. How could he sit still? If he stayed here for a moment, the consequences would be unimaginable if the matter became irresistible. So when he saw that the clan leader was still trying to persuade him, he said something hurriedly and disappeared.

　　"This...! Am I overthinking? Is the other party just a lecherous person whose strength may have reached the king level? Never mind. If Mr. Hong's strength at the peak of the king level can't solve it, then it won't be any use to send more people. I just hope he doesn't kill him in a rage, hehe."

　　The clan leader Tian Mingbai thought to himself that he still had great confidence in Old Hong's strength. He didn't even need to think about the Venerable-level strongman. Such a being wouldn't need to play such tricks at all. If there was any grudge, he would just come to him directly. So when he saw Tian Luhong rushing out alone, he didn't order anyone to follow him. He waited for news at home with peace of mind.

　　Luo Fan, who was monitoring outside, soon saw a figure rushing out from Tian Mansion. The speed of a king-level strongman was so fast that many people couldn't even see his shadow, but for him, who made a living by relying on the speed of transcending his level, he could see it clearly.

　　"It seems that no one will catch up with me. The person who is faster than me must be Tian Luhong that Gui Yun mentioned, hehe."

　　After waiting for a while to make sure that no one was following him, Luo Fan smiled secretly and fled in the opposite direction of the shadow that had just left.

　　After dealing with the matter of Ying'an tribe, the master and servant returned to Linmu City to continue the plan of assassinating Tian Luhong. What Ying said just now was what he had ordered in advance. The purpose was to make the target anxious. The more anxious the opponent was, the faster the pursuit would be. I believe that the strongest Tian family would be the fastest. If there were other people following, Ying would have to run a few more laps to make them keep some distance before taking action. But now it seems that it is not necessary. Luo Fan is of course secretly proud of himself.

　　"Ying, let's meet at the designated location! The old guy didn't bring a tail, hehe."

　　Arriving at the agreed location, Luo Fan telepathically said to the shadow.

　　"I admire my friend's methods very much. Now you have no way out. If you let him go now, I promise to treat this matter as if it never happened and never embarrass you. How about that?!"

　　Tian Luhong's initial anger quickly calmed down during this moment of pursuit. Although the black-clothed man in front of him showed only the initial stage of the king level, his speed was comparable to his own when he was with a person. It was obvious that if the other party was alone, he would definitely not be able to catch up with him! But he did not expect this guy to run to this desperate place in a panic. At the moment, he was relieved and looked at the black-faced man who stopped in front of a cliff. Tian Luhong secretly used all his star power to persuade him.

　　In fact, he had already made up his mind to kill Ying who dared to hold his granddaughter hostage. As for the other party's origin, not to mention that he was the one who provoked him, even if there was trouble in the future, he could still shirk it with his black clothes and black face. The reason why he did not take action directly was that he was a little afraid of harming the granddaughter in the other party's hands, and secondly, he had witnessed Ying's terrifying speed. As both of them were king-level, if he could not kill him in one blow and let him escape, he would have to face endless revenge from the other party. Even the family could not bear such consequences. He did not want to attract such an enemy for the Tian family before figuring out the matter.

　　"Get started!"

　　Luo Fan, who was hiding in the dark thirty meters away, had no time to waste with this hypocritical old man, so he immediately gave the order to the shadow.

　　I saw the shadow grab the unconscious girl in front of him and throw her towards the cliff behind him, and then his body tried to rush to the side.

　　"This! Despicable!"

　　Tian Luhong cursed in his heart when he saw Ying's action. He thought that the other party would definitely hold on to his granddaughter as a life-saving talisman when he had no way out. However, he did not expect such a change to happen. However, he immediately understood the other party's plan. This was to make him choose between him and his granddaughter! What should he do? If he saved his granddaughter, he would lose the opportunity to stop the other party with great difficulty. If he tried to stop the unconscious granddaughter from falling off the cliff, his life would definitely be in danger!

　　The sudden change did not allow Tian Luhong to think much. He made a decision in an instant. A sharp light burst out from his eyes, and the star power resonated! The surging momentum pressed towards the shadow who wanted to leave. Attack!

　　That's right, he chose to attack! This was his choice. He thought that even if he saved his granddaughter this time, he would completely offend this man in black with terrifying speed. If he was allowed to leave safely this time, would there be such an opportunity next time? If things went wrong, the whole family might be dragged into it. With his deep-rooted family values, he could only make such a ruthless decision when it came to the interests of the family. He exuded an undisguised crazy killing intent and pounced on Ying.

　　Seeing the black-clothed man stagnating, Tian Luhong shouted angrily: "Thief, give me your life!"

　　As soon as he entered the attack range, he raised his hand and slapped it with all his strength. With a "boom", a large pit with a diameter of nearly ten feet and a half meters appeared on the cliff where he stood. You should know that even hard rocks can cause such an effect. You can imagine how terrifying the power of Tian Luhong's angry palm at the peak of the king level is! Some small rocks were directly shaken into dust by the powerful palm wind. Along with the dust in the sky, a protruding piece of the mountain that was originally on the edge broke completely after two "crackling" sounds and fell down!

　　Looking at the empty cliff in front of him, Tian Luhong not only did not feel the joy of killing the enemy in an instant, but frowned, thinking to himself, "What a fast speed! He could only find that faint shadow! No! If the man in black had such a fast speed, he would have been able to escape when he found out that this was a dead end. Why did he have to run to the dead end of the cliff and then stop?! Could it be that the other party did not even think about escaping, and the real reason was just to lure me here?"

　　Thinking of this, Tian Luhong turned around and struck again with his years of experience! It must be said that the old ones are still the best. In fact, from the blasting of the cliff just now to his turning around and counterattacking, it was just his instinctive reaction after he failed to attack Ying. This instinct developed between life and death actually saved his life!

　　It turned out that Ying had activated the Shadow Transformation Technique the moment Tian Luhong's attack was about to hit him. Under normal circumstances, he could have silently escaped into the opponent's shadow, but now his body was surrounded by a strong pressure because of the opponent's burst of peak Star King momentum. He could only use the physique of the Shadow Clan to twist his body to avoid it. If he had not absorbed the soul fruit, which was equivalent to the soul strength of the middle-level king, and the Shadow Transformation Technique, he would probably not have had a chance to dodge this attack. With no way to retreat, he could only take it head-on. Therefore, Tian Luhong's attack was definitely a dangerous and fatal blow to a normal beginner-level king.

　　After all, Ying was a talented assassin who had undergone rigorous training. After dodging the attack, he did not stop at all. He turned around and quickly took out the dagger from the star ring and stabbed the opponent in the back! Unexpectedly, he met Tian Luhong's aimless subconscious counterattack, and the result was...

　　Chapter 107 Luo Fan's Intention

　　"Um!"

　　“Puff!”

　　Two slight sounds sounded almost at the same time. The first sound was the muffled groan that Ying made when he was hit by Tian Luhong's palm wind and was knocked back, while the second sound was the sound made when Ying's dagger pierced the opponent's clothes.

　　"Who are you? Why do you have such strange body movements and secret skills? If you can answer honestly, I can leave you an intact body. Otherwise, when I catch you, even if you want to die, it will be a luxury for you!"

　　Feeling the slight pain in his chest, Tian Luhong secretly said to himself that it was a close call. If he had reacted a little slower just now, he would not have just been pierced by the opponent. Although the mysterious man in black opposite him was only at the initial stage of the king level, after the life-and-death confrontation just now, he had no doubt that the opponent would definitely be able to kill him if he attacked from the dark. However, when he saw the figure kneeling on one knee with blood at the corner of his mouth, he knew that possibility no longer existed.

　　Actually, it was not that he wanted to talk nonsense. Tian Luhong's real idea was just to learn the Shadow Transformation Technique. Now the man in black was seriously injured and could not escape. If he could obtain this kind of terrifying body movement, he could not think of anyone below the Venerable-level strong man who would be his opponent. So his original plan to directly kill the murderer who killed his granddaughter turned into greed for the shadow's strange body movement!

　　His thoughts are very normal in the mainland's noble families. In order to avoid bringing strong enemies to the family, he even abandoned his most beloved granddaughter without hesitation. Moreover, this is a world where strength is respected. The family affection in the noble family will become worthless in the face of opportunities that can strengthen the family's strength.

　　At this moment, when Ying heard Tian Luhong's question, Luo Fan's cold voice also came into his mind, "Listen carefully, when I count to three, you attack. Remember, you only have one chance, and if you fail, you will die!"

　　"one!"

　　Ying tightly grasped the dagger in his hand, a dagger that would not slip out of his hand even if he was suddenly hit hard by his opponent.

　　"two!"

　　Enduring the severe pain in his body, Ying used all his strength to mobilize all the star power in his body.

　　"three!"

　　Shadow Transformation Technique! The shadow disappeared instantly, so fast that it even left a trail of afterimages, and raised the sword to stab Tian Luhong's neck!

　　Tian Luhong felt it at the same time when Ying's star power exploded. He had not thought that the other party would easily reveal the strange body movement when he asked that question. The real intention was to anger Ying. As for the body movement, he wanted to learn it, but he had to control the other party completely and torture him slowly. Therefore, the cunning Tian Luhong had already calculated Ying's dying counterattack. He also moved the moment Ying attacked, and the star power resonated!

　　Looking at the increasingly clear black mask in front of him, the cruel smile on Tian Luhong's face just appeared, but suddenly it turned into a painful distortion! His sharp eyes also lost focus at the same time. This was just a momentary change before the two people came into contact, and it was because of this momentary change that completely changed the fate of the two people!

　　The familiar feeling of cutting the throat came from the dagger in his hand, and tears of gratitude flowed on Ying's face under the black mask. That's right, it was not a smug smile but tears!

　　Although he didn't know what the master meant by giving him a chance at first, he understood the moment he saw Tian Luhong's abnormal behavior. If he, who was born as an assassin, couldn't even seize such an opportunity, he would have no face to face Luo Fan. He knew that the master's words just now seemed cold and ruthless. In fact, giving him such a chance was basically sending the opponent to be killed by him. Failure means death? If he failed like this, he would probably be angry to death!

　　It was agreed in advance that the mission would be given to me, and it was also a test of my king-level strength, but I didn't expect that I would be injured after the first encounter. Why did the master give me a chance? ! Isn't it because he is worried that my life will be in danger after the injury? This is a concern for me! He said it so seriously just to take care of his self-esteem for not being able to complete the mission. Of course, he should be grateful to have a master like Luo Fan who cares about him in every way!

　　"Do you know where you failed the most in this mission?"

　　Luo Fan, without any fluctuation of star power, walked out slowly from the darkness, glanced at Tian Luhong who was still struggling with his hands covering his neck with a look of shock, walked over and stabbed him in the heart. In an instant, he felt a pure soul power pouring into his soul sea, which just made up for the loss from using the soul blade just now. The strength of his soul also increased a little. As for his star power that had reached the peak of the general level but could not break through, it could only be wasted. Seeing that the target was dead, he said calmly.

　　"I don't know, please tell me clearly, Master!"

　　Ying thought about it and answered truthfully without understanding it. However, he did not call Luo Fan "Young Master" this time because he suddenly felt useless. In the past, he felt at ease when he called him "Young Master" because of his king-level strength, but he messed up in this first mission and realized that he was not as useful to Luo Fan as he thought. He felt unworthy of Luo Fan's respect, so he used the more respectful title of "Master".

　　"Forget about telling me explicitly. It's meaningless if you say it too clearly. Some things are better for you to understand by yourself. Let me give you a hint. What would have happened if you had not thrown the hostage off the cliff at the beginning, but had chosen a good angle to throw it at the target? I think even the worst result would be much better than what you did. Think about it carefully! And you have stayed here for too long. If you can walk, follow me."

　　Considering the fact that Ying was injured, Luo Fan did not walk very fast. After all, with the talents of their Shadow Clan, it would be difficult to find them as long as they were out of sight. Besides, would Luo Fan be afraid of ordinary king-level people? He was just afraid of trouble. The people who came would only be masters of the Tian family. In other words, they might be his affiliated family in the future. If he didn't leave, would he have to do something that would cost him his life? !

　　Of course, if it were a hostile family, Luo Fan would not miss such a good opportunity. A king-level warrior is a great tonic for him who possesses a soul blade. It can absorb soul power and increase the accumulation of star power. He would like to kill a few more of them!

　　“It’s the master!”

　　After hearing Luo Fan's instructions, he hurriedly followed behind, thinking quickly about his master's reminder. After a few steps, Ying's eyes lit up and he paused. When he looked at the figure in front of him, he suddenly felt taller.

　　Luo Fan in front noticed Ying's sudden pause instantly, and the corner of his mouth couldn't help but curl up. He knew that Ying had figured it out. In fact, it was very easy to understand. Throw the hostage to the other party and then use the shadow transformation technique to follow closely. In that way, if the other party rescues the hostage, you can take advantage of the situation to launch a sneak attack. If you attack, the hostage will become the best shield. At worst, you can leave the edge of the cliff and not put yourself in a dead end where you can't retreat. It can be said that the position of the target has been exchanged, so you can attack or retreat. This is the correct approach.

　　"Have you figured it out?! If you were a simple assassin, then there was nothing wrong with him throwing the hostage to distract him and anger him, and then looking for an opportunity to assassinate him. What I want you to know is that the mission is important, but life is more important! I don't want you to lose your life before completing the mission. The enemies we will face in the future will become stronger and stronger, and now you are no longer a simple assassin, but my shadow, so your life and death can only be decided by me, your master! Even if you have to die, it can only be for my safety, I want you to remember this firmly!"

　　Half a day later, Luo Fan changed his clothes and returned to Linmu City. After treating Ying's injuries, he spoke in a serious tone.

　　"I will keep this in mind! I promise not to make this mistake again, Master, please rest assured!"

　　Just now on the road, Ying only thought that using the method mentioned by Luo Fan could better complete the task. He really didn't think about the deeper meaning. It was not until this time that he understood Luo Fan's good intentions for him.

　　"Okay, now that things here are done, I'm leaving too. Your next mission is to stay in Linmu City and build our own power. You can learn from the Assassin's Guild for specific operations. Another reason I kept you here is to help Gui Yun deal with the Tian family's affairs. This way, with Gui Yun's support in public and you and Ying'an's tribe in private, I believe that soon this Linmu City will become the place where our Shadow Clan rises!"

　　After solving Tian Luhong, the biggest stumbling block to controlling the Tian family, Linmu City was basically in his pocket. Now, besides time, what he lacked most was manpower and power, and of course, he had to give the development of power to the people he trusted the most. He now had only two soul servants, and Gui Yun was not around, so this task could only be handed over to Ying, and he gave Ying a star ring that had been prepared long ago.

　　"I understand! Master, rest assured that I will not let you down again this time."

　　After hearing the task assigned by Luo Fan, Ying had no confidence at first, but when he saw the thousand king-level beast cores in the star ring, he immediately answered with full confidence.

　　"Well, you don't have to save the king-level beast core I left for you. You can use it freely. You also know that what we lack most now is time, so we must spare no effort to build our own direct lineage in the shortest possible time. Let's set the time at two years. When I break through to the king level, it will be the day when you and I will reunite as brothers. The 500 top-level star essences in the ring are mainly for you and Gui Yun to practice. Work hard!"

　　After Luo Fan finished his instructions, he went straight to the central square of Linmu City without stopping. He had nothing to worry about here. He believed that the Tian family would not spread the news after finding Tian Luhong's body. After all, the murderer who could kill the most powerful person in the Tian family, the Tian clan leader, as long as he was not a fool, would know how to deal with it. So he was still very relieved about Ying's safety. Now that he had nothing to do, he could finally do what he had wanted to do for a long time. Looking at the portal not far away, Luo Fan habitually raised his mouth and walked over quickly.

　　Chapter 108 Zuihualou

　　"Next!"

　　The receptionist in charge of the portal shouted loudly mechanically.

　　"Wuwei Domain, Tianxiong City!"

　　After Luo Fan saw the last person in the line disappear into the magical portal, he answered while placing the twenty gold star coins he had prepared long ago on the table.

　　"Hey! Don't stand here like an idiot. Leave if you have nothing to do!"

　　As he stepped out of the portal, Luo Fan stood there and was about to take a look at the city he had left two years ago when a warning voice came from the guard beside him. He reacted and hurriedly left the teleportation area.

　　Walking in the crowd, Luo Fan looked at the various buildings on both sides of the street. It was a little ridiculous to think about it. After all, he was the eldest son of the Yang family and the first heir of Tianxiong City, but he had no impression of this city that belonged to him! The scene reminded him of his gloomy childhood in the Yang family, the unbearable sarcasm and ridicule of his mother by the eldest lady Dong for her mother to wear a decent son's clothes, the wanton contempt of the evil servants of the clan members for their mother and son, and even more of that idiot brother Yang Luowu...

　　After he arranged the affairs of Linmu City, the first thing he thought of was his mother. Through Ying'an's analysis of the intelligence on the situation on the mainland, he smelled a strong conspiracy about the abnormal marriage between the Yang and Dong families. The management of Wuwei Domain was the loosest, and the Dongfang family was still thinking about remaining neutral and waiting to see which way the wind would blow. It was ridiculous, but they didn't know that once the mainland was about to go to war, the first to suffer would be the fence-sitters. He had already decided when he came back this time that no matter how well his mother was doing, he would persuade her to leave this troubled place as soon as possible.

　　As for Yang Tianxiong, the father, Luo Fan's idea is to just mention it. If he can't give up the position of the patriarch of the Yang family and his so-called clansmen, and must be involved, then he can only let him do it. At most, he will try his best to protect his life in the future. This is also because he wants to avoid making his mother sad. If there is no such relationship, he will not care about his life or death because he has no feelings for his father but only hatred.

　　"Mother, I'm back to see you!"

　　Although Luo Fan had been suppressed and excluded by the Dong family and had been living a life worse than that of a servant, and had never wandered around this prosperous city, the Yang family, as one of the three great families in Wuwei Domain and the overlord of Tianxiong City, was still easy to find. At this time, he stood not far from the gate of the largest mansion in the city, looking at the two large gilded characters "Yang Mansion" on the huge plaque, thinking silently in his heart.

　　Luo Fan, who was concentrating on looking at the plaque, suddenly saw a beautiful girl with fair skin and beautiful appearance walking out of Yang's house. Looking carefully, wasn't it his former maid Xiaoru? Seeing the guards on both sides of the gate respectfully saluting her, his heart couldn't help but warm up. After all, the maid Xiaoru could wear such luxurious clothes and be respected by the servants. I think my mother must be living a good life now. But it's true that girls become more and more beautiful as they grow up! This is because he knows her previous identity and appearance. Otherwise, anyone can see that she is a real lady from a noble family. That temperament, that expression...

　　"Ugh! What's going on?! How could Xiaoru be with that idiot brother?!" When Luo Fan saw the person coming out right behind him, he was shocked and thought that even if he turned into ashes, he could recognize him at a glance. That was the son of Madam Dong, the second son of the Yang family, Yang Luowu! Seeing that Xiaoru was actually with the evil man who had been bullying them, he was stunned on the spot without reacting!

　　Seeing the two people walking away hand in hand in an intimate manner, he had to find out the truth about this abnormal situation, so he hurriedly followed them.

　　Zuihualou is a luxurious restaurant near the city center square. When he was in the Yang family, he often heard the servants bragging about this most luxurious place in the city. Luo Fan also knew that this restaurant was one of the most profitable industries of the Yang family. When he followed the two people here, he noticed something was wrong. The idiot Yang Luowu did not treat Xiaoru like a servant, and even had a bit of fawning taste. "How could the only heir of the Yang family try to please a maid?" The doubts in his heart became heavier.

　　"Sir, you are here! Please come in!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan entered the door, a very pretty girl came up to him and greeted him warmly.

　　"Well, are there any seats left on the second floor?"

　　"Oh my god! The decoration here is really luxurious. Not to mention the exquisite ornaments hanging on the walls, even the tables and chairs for dining are made of precious fragrant wood. There are two lines of greeters who look like young girls on both sides of the door. Any one of them can be compared with the head prostitute of Fenhua Tower! With such a configuration, it's no wonder that the people who come here to eat are all well-known and aristocratic people." After cursing in his heart, he pretended to glance unintentionally and saw Xiaoru and the other person went straight up to the second floor. Luo Fan asked casually.

　　"Yes, you've come just in time. There's a vacant seat on the second floor. Please follow me, sir!"

　　When the receptionist heard that Luo Fan wanted to go to the second floor private room with higher consumption, she smiled even sweeter. You should know that the reason why Zuihualou can become the most luxurious restaurant in the city is not only because of its good location, large scale and luxurious decoration, but also because of its service. Those who can come here to eat are either rich or noble. Each table has a dedicated service staff like the girl to accompany the wine and serve the dishes. They will get a commission of 1% for each table they serve. The consumption on the second floor is more than double that of the hall, so of course the girl is happy.

　　How could Luo Fan know all these twists and turns? He was now wondering about Xiao Ru's change, and just wanted to catch up with her as soon as possible to find out. He didn't pay attention to the change in the girl's reception attitude, and followed her directly.

　　When he reached the second floor, he only saw the magnificent corridors and exquisite private rooms, but there was no sight of Xiaoru and his idiotic brother. "Oh my God! They can't be that fast? Did they go up to the third floor?" Luo Fan's mind raced, because he didn't notice any beautiful receptionist leading the two people upstairs, and he followed right up, so he guessed secretly.

　　"Sir, please follow me. Your private room is inside."

　　The beautiful receptionist walking in front noticed that Luo Fan had not caught up, so she said politely.

　　"Uh, young master, I suddenly want to go to the third floor again. Can we change it?"

　　Luo Fan didn't really come here to eat and spend money. His goal was to suspect the two people who went up to the third floor, so he immediately asked them.

　　"Third floor?! Please forgive me, sir. I am only responsible for reception and not for that kind of service. I cannot accompany you up there."

　　"That kind of service? Damn it! The third floor can't be a high-end entertainment venue!" Luo Fan heard the girl's explanation and immediately thought of that possibility. Seeing the girl's excited expression instantly turned into disappointment, he immediately realized that the other party had misunderstood him, and said with a smile: "Forget it, there is no time to waste, let's eat something first! Haha."

　　Since he knew that the third floor might be a place of entertainment, it would be even more impossible for him to find Xiaoru and the others if he followed them. Since it was a rare opportunity, he might as well wait here and eat something. Seeing that it was hopeless to follow them, Luo Fan had to change his plan.

　　Following the smiling girl to a private room, Luo Fan discovered that the room was on the outside of the second floor. The window facing the room just happened to give him a view of the central square not far away. He sat down near the window and took the exquisitely prepared recipe on the table. "Secretly made general-grade black beef barbecue - thirty green star coins, century-old nourishing elixir soup - thirty-five green star coins, fresh fruit platter - fifteen green star coins, ..."

　　"Oh my god! It's too shabby! This is really shabby! A few crappy wild fruits cost 15 green star coins, not to mention other things. A meal with four dishes and a soup costs at least one gold star coin. This is the cheapest dish. The most expensive dish, the cleverly edible star bat, costs 100 gold star coins! What's the concept of 100 gold star coins? According to the market price, you can buy ten general-level beast cores. The star bat is just a star beast at the peak of the star general. It is rare at most, but it is not worth the price at all!" Luo Fan cursed in his heart while looking at the menu.

　　After ordering a few dishes, the price was less than two gold star coins, so he asked the girl standing by to prepare tea. It was not that Luo Fan had no money. After taking revenge on Ying last time, although he had not carefully counted the gold star coins in his soul blade, he still had at least 5,000 coins, excluding the 3,000 left for Ying. However, he was used to living a hard life and didn't spend money like this, right? Besides, this was still giving money to the hateful Yang family, and he would not be the one to be taken advantage of!

　　It's true that the consumption here is a bit outrageous, but the service is really impeccable. In Luo Fan's opinion, it was only a few minutes before the girl came back with a large tray. After putting the tray on the table, she began to put the dishes one by one on the table. She carefully introduced the name, characteristics, ingredients and other information of each dish. Due to the last incident of drinking and having sex, he did not order any drinks this time.

　　"My lord, you must be tired. How about I give you a massage?"

　　When the girl saw that Luo Fan's teacup was still full, she didn't know what to do, so she came behind Luo Fan and reached out to give him a massage.

　　"No need. I am used to eating alone in silence. Here are two gold star coins to pay for my meal. The extra is a reward from you. You can go down first!"

　　The reason why Luo Fan sat at the window was to observe the situation downstairs so that she could catch up in time if the two of them left. It would be very inconvenient if she was left behind.

　　"Hehe, thank you for the reward, sir. I won't disturb you while you're having your meal. I'll just wait outside the door. If you need anything, just call me."

　　The girl was a little disappointed when she heard that her service was no longer needed. After all, only if she served the customer well, the customer would be happy and give her extra tips. She didn't expect Luo Fan to be so easy to talk to and gave her the tips directly. She happily took the star coins, bowed and left.

　　Chapter 109: Shocking News and Inquiries

　　"Bang! Clang!"

　　Luo Fan, who was sitting by the window enjoying his delicious meal, suddenly heard a sound of something hitting the wall and breaking from the next room.

　　"Oh my god! What's going on next door? They're quarreling over dinner?"

　　His attention was drawn to the vague sound of a man and a woman arguing. He cursed inwardly, picked up an empty teacup and put it on the wall to listen. This method was the most basic eavesdropping method learned in the assassin base. The biggest feature of this method was that it did not require the burst of soul and star power, so it was difficult to be discovered by a strong target. It was simple and safe. Suddenly, the vague sound became clear.

　　"Fei'er, why do you always reject me like this? We've both been engaged for a long time, isn't it okay for us to be intimate?"

　　"Stop it, I've already told you that the marriage was only arranged for the union of the two families, for the benefit of the family. Although I can't change it, at least I am still the eldest daughter of the Dong family before the real marriage. If you want to have me, then wait until the wedding day. I can't run away, why are you in such a hurry! I also want to ask you, the future head of the Yang family, why you don't know your last name after drinking a little! Humph!"

　　"Hehe, who made you so beautiful? Normally I can hold back, but once the alcohol starts to take effect... Okay Fei'er, I was wrong. It's rare for us to go out for a meal together, so don't be angry. At most, I won't drink when we eat together next time! Come and eat this dish. I specially asked my servant to make it for you. I guarantee you'll like it."

　　"This! What the hell is going on?! How could this be?!"

　　After hearing the conversations in the next room, Luo Fan thought in shock. He was too familiar with those two voices. The male voice was naturally the voice of his idiot younger brother Yang Luowu, but the female voice was clearly the maid Xiaoru. If it were only these two voices that followed him, he would certainly not be surprised. What really surprised him was that Yang Luowu actually called Xiaoru "Fei'er", and she herself admitted that she was Dong Xiangfei, the eldest daughter of the Dong family who was engaged to the idiot Yang Luowu in the City of Chaos!

　　After learning about Xiao Ru's sudden change in identity, Luo Fan immediately thought of his mother, because if all this was true, it meant that the Dong family had long ago sent this young lady to his mother as a servant, and to be able to do this smoothly, the Yang family must have an insider, and they were able to hide it from their father, the patriarch, whose status must be very high. Or was his father an insider? Or was he even the one who arranged it? No matter which result, there is no doubt that the target is definitely his mother!

　　Thinking of this, Luo Fan could no longer sit still! He hurriedly opened the door and left Zuihualou, walking quickly towards Yang Mansion. If he hadn't considered that this was the center of the city and one of the most important industries of the Yang family, he would have already burst out his star power and went to find his mother at the fastest speed.

　　Arriving at a relatively remote courtyard wall outside Yang's house, Luo Fan flew in without caring whether it was daytime or not, carefully avoiding the guards in the house and sneaking towards the courtyard where he used to live. Although the probability that his mother still lived in the original courtyard was small, in the absence of a target, it was still the first place to search. Sure enough, the men's clothes drying in the courtyard fully proved Cong's point that the courtyard where he had lived for thirteen years had become someone else's residence.

　　"No?! Is it in the clan leader's inner courtyard?"

　　When he was thinking about how to find his mother, he suddenly found someone walking towards him. The person was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, dressed very ordinary. He lowered his head slightly and his frown showed that he was thinking about something worrying. When Luo Fan saw the appearance of the person, his eyes suddenly lit up and he had an idea in his mind. He instantly flashed into the house, changed into the black suit that concealed his identity, and secretly used the soul soundproofing barrier.

　　"Ah, who are you?!"

　　When the visitor entered the room, he suddenly noticed the silent black-clothed and black-faced man in the room. He was immediately shocked and asked in a lost voice.

　　"Yang Zhong, I ask you questions and you answer them! Do you understand?"

　　Luo Fan sat on the chair and did not speak, but directly transmitted the message to him. When Luo Fan saw the person, he recognized him at a glance. This person was none other than the steward of the Yang Mansion - Yang Zhong. In the past, this evil servant leader had bullied them mother and son a lot, so Luo Fan had a particularly deep impression of him. He transmitted the message in this way to show that he knew him inside and out, and also to let him know that he was a king-level strong man who could transmit the message through the soul, to scare him and not let him play any tricks in front of him, and better be honest.

　　"Understood! Understood! Sir, please feel free to ask me anything you want. I will answer you truthfully. Please rest assured, Sir."

　　As soon as Yang Zhong heard Luo Fan's voice transmission in his mind, he was shocked. "Oh my god! Where did this man in black come from? Judging from his voice, he should be young, but he is actually a king-level expert! What's even more strange is that he seems to know me and came to find me. When did I know such an expert?!" Although he was full of doubts and fears, he immediately understood his situation with his quick mind as a butler. He bowed to Luo Fan and answered calmly.

　　"Well, you are indeed worthy of being the steward of the Yang family, one of the three great families. You are worthy of this title just by your calmness in the face of adversity! First question: Why would you, the steward of the Yang family, be relegated to such a remote courtyard?"

　　Luo Fan saw the astonishment on the other person's face flashed for a moment and did not return to normal. His previous impression of him was just a lapdog who looked at the face of the First Madam Dong. He really didn't think he had any outstanding talents. Seeing this, he couldn't help but look up to him.

　　"Your Excellency may not know that I am no longer the housekeeper. My status in the Yang Mansion is even lower than that of ordinary clan members, so it is normal for me to live here."

　　Yang Zhong lowered his head and rolled his eyes a few times, then he told the reason as a matter of course.

　　"Is that so? Then let me ask you who lived here before, and where are they now?"

　　Anxious Luo Fan did not pay much attention to this issue and then asked about what he was most concerned about.

　　"My Lord, this used to be the place where the Second Madam practiced asceticism. Now she has returned to the clan leader's inner courtyard to enjoy her life. Are you here to look for the Second Madam?"

　　After Yang Zhong heard Luo Fan's next question, although his voice still sounded calm, you have to know that Luo Fan was now emitting a soul barrier, isolating the sound while also reaching the most sensitive level of perception within the range, so Luo Fan clearly felt the fluctuation in his soul, and this fluctuation was the kind of excitement. "Excited? What is he excited about? Is he hoping that I'm here to look for my mother?!" Luo Fan immediately became suspicious.

　　"No, I'm here to look for the maid named Xiaoru who used to live here. Someone asked me to bring her some things. Where is she now? So please rest assured that I have no ill will towards you or the Yang family. If you know, please tell me quickly. I'm in a hurry and won't stay here for long. I will return the favor to my friend and leave immediately."

　　"I didn't expect you to come to look for Dong... for her. I really don't know. But I have been in the Yang Mansion for many years and have some connections. If you agree, I can help you find out right away. How about that?"

　　As soon as he heard Luo Fan say that the current Miss Dong was the former maid Xiaoru, he knew that Luo Fan didn't know the specific situation of the Yang family. Without knowing the other party's true identity, how could he dare to answer truthfully? He almost let it slip and didn't give the answer Luo Fan wanted. He was shrewd in his heart, thinking that Miss Dong's former maid's identity was a taboo topic in the Yang family. If this black-clothed man who didn't dare to show his face was really Miss Dong's friend, then he would definitely agree with his suggestion, and he would go to the *** to confirm it. If it was an enemy, then he would be responsible for revealing the identity of the young lady casually, so he tactfully tried.

　　"Yang Zhong, do you want to die?! Dong Xiangfei, Miss Dong has such a high status. It's understandable that other servants don't know about her, but how can you, as the former housekeeper of the Yang Mansion, not know about her background? Since I can find this place, do you think I don't know anything?! Hmm?"

　　Luo Fan did not speak from beginning to end, his voice roared directly in Yang Zhong's soul sea! If he was not afraid of attracting other people's attention in the Yang Mansion where there were many powerful people, he would have used the Star King's aura to suppress it!

　　"Sir, please calm down! Sir, please calm down! Sir, you also know that Xiaoru's true identity is a top secret in the Yang Mansion. How dare I reveal it without knowing your intention? I hope you can understand my difficulties. Miss Dong has now restored her identity and now lives in the clan leader's inner courtyard. Everyone knows this......!"

　　He suddenly thought that if the other party knew that Xiaoru was the Miss Dong who was living in the Yang family, and this matter was known to everyone in Tianxiong City, why would he ask him this question? If there was anything, couldn't he just go and find her? This didn't make sense at all! At this point, Yang Zhong froze in place and couldn't say anything anymore. He raised his head and looked warily at the mysterious man in black in front of him!

　　"Hehe, have you figured it out? That's right, I'm not here to look for the so-called Miss Dong. The person I'm looking for is the same as what you expected. Tell me, what's her situation now and where is she?! I believe you are a smart person. Since I dare to come here to look for someone, I don't take your Yang family seriously at all. It's better to be quick and suffer less physical pain. Otherwise, I don't mind helping you recall it! Humph!

　　Chapter 110 Questioning Butler Yang

　　"Someone come! Someone come quickly!!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan's voice transmission fell, after confirming the suspicion in his heart, Yang Zhong really lived up to the name of loyalty. He immediately shouted loudly and wanted to burst out the high-level star power of the star general to rush backwards. He believed that as long as he issued such a loud warning, the strong people in the tribe who had been secretly paying attention to this place would surely arrive in the first time. As long as he could dodge an attack, he would have a great chance to save his life, complete his mission here and make a great contribution!

　　His reaction was quick. He thought that the guy in black would run away immediately after he found out that he suddenly yelled and exposed his figure. With his king-level strength, it would be easy for him to kill him. However, he was a little too arrogant. He didn't limit his star power in the Yang Mansion with so many strong men. If he really didn't care about the strong men of the Yang family, how could he hide his head and show his tail? Do you think that the identity of a king-level strong man can make me surrender? You wish! You come to hunt me down and let the strong men of the clan come to die with me, a small person. Do you dare? !

　　"ah!"

　　Yang Zhong's idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. After he screamed, his body had not yet left the spot, and a severe pain came from his brain! He immediately lost control of the star power that was about to burst out, and he fell to the ground with a scream and rolled in pain...

　　"Humph! I thought you were a smart guy, but I didn't expect you to be so ignorant! Humph! Since you don't know what's good for you, it seems I still need to teach you to see the reality more clearly, hehe."

　　Luo Fan did not use soul transmission this time, but spoke directly. His idea was very simple. If the other party cooperated honestly, he would give him a quick death. However, judging from his performance just now, he still had to use some tricks to get the information he wanted to know. He walked to the side of Yang Zhong, who had lost all his star power, and the Meteorite Knife instantly appeared in his hand. He stabbed it towards his star sea position, first destroying the other party's cultivation, so as to avoid wasting compressed soul essence in order to avoid exploding star power and attracting the attention of the Yang family's strong men.

　　"ah!"

　　Yang Zhong, whose sea of ​​stars was pierced, instinctively let out another painful scream in the chaos after his soul sea was attacked!

　　"Let's see how you run this time! I might as well tell you that no matter how loud you make a noise, it won't be heard at all, so don't expect anyone to hear the noise here and come to rescue you. I wonder if you remember something now?!"

　　After a while, he saw Yang Zhong's eyes regained their spirit. Luo Fan knew that the effect of the soul attack had passed, so he asked calmly.

　　"No matter who you are, I can tell you that you should not think that a king-level warrior is invincible. If you dare to come to the Yang family and make trouble, you will be dead! Hehe, there is no way you can get information from me, so you'd better give up this idea! If you have the guts, kill me!"

　　Although Yang Zhong, who was disabled in Xinghai, didn't know how Luo Fan could make his voice silent, he knew that the loss of his cultivation was a real fact. Strength was respected on the mainland. Even if the other party didn't kill him, the Yang family would not keep a useless person like him in the mansion. It can be said that Luo Fan's move had completely made him lose the will to live, so he just gave up and opened his eyes, which were red because of pain or strong hatred, and stared at Luo Fan tightly and said with gritted teeth.

　　"Oh? You're still a tough guy. Not bad, really good. I like dealing with tough people like you. Do you want me to kill you? Haha, I can't bear to do that."

　　Luo Fan grabbed a finger of his left hand and squeezed it hard. A sound of bone breaking was heard with a "crack". As the saying goes, the ten fingers are connected to the heart, Yang Zhong immediately opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but Luo Fan was prepared. The moment he opened his mouth, he took out a spare big bun from the soul blade and stuffed it in!

　　"Be quiet! This has just begun, don't let me get in the way. I will crush your fingers one by one, chop off your limbs, ears and nose, and finally put you in a medicine jar to grow like a flower. Don't worry, my treatment skills are very good, I promise I won't let you die, hehe."

　　Luo Fan said with a sinister smile, ignoring the other party and began to pinch them one by one, "Crack! Crack..."

　　He would stop for a while after each time he broke one finger, so that he could fully feel the pain every time. It wasn't long before all five fingers of his left hand were crushed. He then looked at Yang Zhong, whose face was twisted and sweaty due to the severe pain, and said in a voice transmission: "How is it, are you enjoying it? You don't think that if you don't tell me, I won't be able to find you, do you? Haha, you really think you are a big shot, you are asking for trouble!"

　　"Oh, sir, I was wrong! I was wrong! I will tell you everything I know. Please give me a quick death, okay? Please!"

　　Yang Zhong was just a butler who was usually arrogant outside. He had never experienced such pain. When his first finger was broken and he heard that he was going to be turned into a human stick, he wanted to speak out in fear, but Luo Fan did not give him a chance and blocked his mouth. He could not use soul transmission, so he could only endure the indescribable pain for four more times. As soon as he heard the voice transmission, he immediately begged in his mind.

　　"No way, you've given in just like that? That won't do. I haven't had enough fun yet! Think about it carefully, hehe."

　　Not getting the answer he wanted, Luo Fan grabbed the other person's right hand while transmitting the message, and "crack" crushed another finger!

　　"The Yang Family's Forbidden Land! Someone is locked up in the Yang Family's Forbidden Land! Ah!!"

　　Yang Zhong heard Luo Fan's ruthless voice in his mind. Just as he said what he knew, he felt the piercing pain in his right hand again!

　　"What?! You said that the second wife of the Yang family was locked up, and she was locked up in the Yang family's forbidden area? You dare to lie to me again! You want me to go there so that you can kill me, right?!"

　　“Crack!”

　　Immediately, another of his fingers was crushed!

　　"Ah! Sir, please stop! I really didn't lie to you! Second Madam Fang was indeed locked up secretly two years ago. Although I am of low status and don't know the specific reason, the Second Madam living in the inner courtyard now is just a fake who has been disguised. Please believe me, please believe me!"

　　"Hmm? Two years ago? Wasn't that exactly the year I left the Yang family? Could it be that what he said was true?! Mother didn't live a good life like I thought in the past two years, but was locked up for two years?!!" Thinking of this, Luo Fan was furious, and the murderous aura as strong as substance instantly enveloped Li Zhong. "Tell me clearly, what is going on?! If you can make me believe what you say, I can consider giving you a quick death! Otherwise... humph!"

　　"I dare not deceive you, sir. About two years ago, the second son accidentally killed the eldest son, the second husband's son Yang Luofan. Originally, the clan leader took him to the inner courtyard to make up for the pain of the second wife's loss of her son and gave him a corresponding identity and status. But less than a month later, a mysterious person suddenly came to the Dong family and locked up the second wife secretly. I don't know what happened. I'm telling the truth. Please believe me and let me die!"

　　Yang Zhong was really scared now, and he didn't want to face this cruel man in black for even a minute. Death was not the most terrible thing for a person. The most terrible thing was wanting to die but not being able to die right now, and waiting for the death. He hurriedly explained and immediately begged to die.

　　"Someone from the Dong family? Since they were locked up in secret, how did you know about this? How did you know that the mysterious person was from the Dong family? And why were you arranged to live here? Don't you want to explain it clearly? Hmm?"

　　Luo Fan asked the question in his mind, and pinched another intact finger with his hand, "Crack!" He crushed it again.

　　"Ah! Please stop pinching me, sir, I will tell you right away, right away! At first, I didn't know that the mysterious man was from the Dong family, but later, after the second son and the Dong family got engaged, the man came again, and I knew he was from the Dong family. As for knowing that the second wife was imprisoned, it was because I was the one who delivered food to her. Apart from the top leaders of the Yang family, only I knew about this matter. I was sent here to see if I was smart enough to wait here and see if anyone came to look for the second wife. If there was, I would trick them into going to the inner courtyard. My lord, I have told you everything I know. Do you have anything else to ask?"

　　This time Yang Zhong learned his lesson and did not ask for death directly, but asked carefully.

　　"So that's what happened. His words do make sense. It seems that my mother's imprisonment is closely related to the Dong family! You Dong family! Humph! But what about my father, the clan leader? Didn't he have any reaction at all?" Thinking of this, he originally wanted to kill Yang Zhong immediately to save his mother because he was worried about her safety, and then asked: "You said that the second wife was imprisoned in the forbidden area. Was it her husband, clan leader Yang Tianxiong, who ordered it? Do you think this reason can convince me? And what special things happened after the death of the eldest son of the Yang family?"

　　"I don't know who gave the order to imprison the Second Madam, but it shouldn't have been the clan leader, because after the Second Madam was imprisoned, the clan leader became very irritable and didn't care about the clan's affairs. Not long after, he shut himself up and announced that he would never come out unless he met the Star Master. So now the clan is actually ruled by the Great Elder Yang Tianfeng. What's special is that the body of the eldest son was missing the day after his death. The clan asked the Second Madam several times but got no results. And then there's the matter of Miss Dong's identity."

　　Finally, Luo Fan asked about the situation of the Yang family's forbidden land and the location of his father Yang Tianxiong. After Yang Zhong was tortured and heard the words of fulfilling his wish, he actually smiled before he died. . . . .

　　Chapter 111: Blood Oath!!

　　Looking at Yang Zhong's smiling corpse, Luo Fan thought about it and wrote the word "Yun" (meaning assassin) on the wall. He believed that many people had heard of this symbol. In this way, if someone found the corpse, they would divert their attention and think that he was killed by a bounty assassin hired by his enemy. Otherwise, if he disappeared without a trace, it would definitely alert those who were interested. In this way, even if he couldn't find his mother for a while, he wouldn't alert the enemy.

　　"The guards here are really strict! It is worthy of being the most mysterious core place of the Yang family. It seems that I can only wait until dark to find a way to sneak in. Wait for me, mother! I will come to rescue you soon!" Luo Fan came to the forbidden area of ​​the Yang family and carefully explored it. He felt that there were three king-level strongmen hiding in the dark. As for the guards in the open and other star general-level secret sentries, he simply ignored them. Although he did not see the masters hiding in the dark, assassins can sometimes be said to rely on intuition to make a living, so he believed in his judgment very much and thought helplessly.

　　Now, because it was daytime, there were too few places to hide, and on the one hand, he had to hide his body secretly, and on the other hand, he had to keep his sight open. Luo Fan had to prevent the Yang family from moving his mother's location after discovering the housekeeper's body. Also, if he could meet the person delivering food, he could find her in time and see if there was a chance to follow her.

　　His current hiding place is in the skylight of an attic near the forbidden area of ​​the clan. The widest part of this rectangular skylight for ventilation is only 30 centimeters. Luo Fan's soft body and star-absorbing technique must have been mastered. Otherwise, no one would have thought that such a small skylight could actually allow an adult to get in! For an assassin who has undergone strict lurking training, it is possible to keep the heartbeat and breathing at the lowest level without eating or drinking for several days, not to mention the time of more than half a day. Soon, the sky gradually darkened in the quiet waiting.

　　Seeing the guards in the open begin to change shifts and eat, Luo Fan still did not move. He waited for more than an hour, but still did not see anyone delivering food. Feeling that it was almost time, he carefully took down the shutters on the skylight, and with a strange twist on his body, he went out. He carefully recalled the position of the sentry he had felt during the day, and after calculating the best route, he slowly sneaked into the forbidden area.

　　Soon he successfully avoided the guards at the door and entered the forbidden area. In fact, the forbidden area was called so not because it was some shameful place, but because it was where the clan's soul orders and important information were stored. Of course, it was also the place where the real trump cards of the major families practiced in seclusion. Therefore, people without a certain identity could not enter, so it was enclosed and called a forbidden area. Coming to a secluded place, Luo Fan, who came to the clan's forbidden area for the first time, began to memorize the environment of this place out of his assassin's instinct.

　　"Well, this attic should be a resting place for people, so we can rule it out! That one is a training ground, so we can rule it out! The garden, so we can rule it out! ...The heavily guarded stone house? It should be the retreat place for the strong. I don't know which house my father is in, so we can rule it out! The unguarded utility room, hehe, I finally found it. This should be the entrance to the dungeon that Li Zhong mentioned!"

　　In the darkness, Luo Fan copied all the environments here into his mind, and calculated the best hiding and escape routes. Finally, he confirmed it in his mind and then quietly flashed to the place where his mother was imprisoned. With the innate system of the Shadow Clan, if he had not actively burst out the star power, then those below the Venerable level would not have been able to find him in the state of concealing his breath unless they saw him. Although he safely came to this small house almost in the center of the forbidden land, he had to stop when he saw the dungeon entrance in front of him.

　　"It seems that Li Zhong really didn't lie to me. This is really troublesome! What should I do?"

　　It turned out that according to Yang Zhong's instructions, the guards of this dungeon were loose on the outside but tight on the inside. There were two king-level beginners guarding it, one in the house and the other underground. If this alone was not enough to stop him, there would be more than one or two king-level warriors who could be killed instantly. What he was worried about was how he could meet the other party. According to Yang Zhong's instructions, this small house looked no different on the surface, but in fact, it was made of silver steel, one of the strongest materials on the continent. Iron is made into steel after being tempered a hundred times, and steel can only become silver steel after being tempered a hundred times and adding special minerals. You can imagine how strong it is.

　　Although he possessed the divine weapon Meteorite Blade, he still had doubts as to whether he could instantly cut a gap to enter. After his strength reached the king level and his soul underwent a qualitative change, the soul attack of the soul blade alone could not kill completely, but could only injure severely. Looking at the closed door and the ten-centimeter lattice window in front of him, he thought, "Why isn't my strength at the king level? Then I could rely on the shadow transformation technique to make my body invisible and pass through like the wind! Now I can't cause any noise. How can I kill people if I can't get in? Oh my god!" Luo Fan thought depressedly.

　　Time passed by minute by minute, and Luo Fan, who couldn't think of a solution, still didn't give up. As a qualified assassin, he still had some patience. He knew that the more anxious he was, the more likely he would be to make mistakes. So he made up his mind that if there was no chance tonight, he would wait until tomorrow, and if it didn't work tomorrow, he would wait until the day after tomorrow. He didn't believe that the person inside would not open the door. As long as he opened the door and saw the person inside, a single king-level strongman would be nothing to him, and it would be easy to kill him in seconds.

　　Half an hour later, Luo Fan, who was staring at the door, suddenly heard light footsteps. "Someone is coming!" He was secretly happy and looked forward to it.

　　"Please open the door, sir. I am guard Yang Tian and I am here to deliver food!"

　　"Xiaotian? Isn't the food always delivered by Yang Zhong? And why did it arrive so late?"

　　A majestic voice sounded in the room, but the door was not opened immediately.

　　"Reporting to the Lord, because Steward Yang Zhong was found to have been killed not long ago, and the elders' meeting was delayed for a long time, so they came so late to send him off."

　　The guard holding two large wooden barrels half a man's height put them on the ground, bowed towards the house and explained.

　　"Oh? Yang Zhong was killed?! What happened? And what do the elders think about this matter?"

　　The people in the room seemed to be interested. They came to the small window on the door and looked at the guard who was delivering the meal. They confirmed his identity again and continued to ask.

　　Luo Fan happened to see the gray goatee of the man in the room through this small window that only showed most of his face. He recalled his childhood memories and found that he had no impression of this person at all. It seems that this king-level strongman should be one of the hidden strengths of the Yang family. However, he believed that he would soon be dead, hehe.

　　"I don't know exactly what happened. The elders just said that the murderer should be a bounty assassin with the mark of "Meteor". However, for safety reasons, the servants can only deliver the food to the door and then let me deliver it. Also, the elders said that this assassin is a master who has the ability to successfully assassinate a mid-level king and retreat. I hope you will be careful during this period. I don't know anything else."

　　"Okay, got it. Xiaotian, please bring the food in!"

　　The old man in the house just subconsciously asked the doubts in his heart. Of course, he knew all the guards in the forbidden area. After asking the questions, he naturally opened the door with confidence. Yang Tian, ​​who delivered the meal, responded and picked up the large wooden barrels on both sides and walked in. The moment Yang Tian entered the door, Luo Fan approached him and attacked the king-level old man in the house!

　　Soul blade out, soul attack! Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique activated! Hidden Knife Technique! Lightning strike! Lightning strike!

　　At this time, the guard who delivered the meal had just put down the wooden barrel and was about to turn around to close the door when Luo Fan's instant attack was completed in an instant. He returned to the state of stealth and closed the door casually. At this moment, the situation of the three people in the room was that Yang Tian, ​​who delivered the meal, seemed to not understand what had happened. He looked at the blood spurting from the neck of the king-level old man next to him in shock. The king-level old man reacted at the moment when Luo Fan's star power burst out, but it was too late. The soul blade pierced into his soul sea at the same time. He instinctively covered his neck with both hands and looked at Luo Fan in black clothes who closed the door casually in shock. Luo Fan's face under the mask did not change at all. He carefully avoided the blood spurted from the two people and gently put them to the ground.

　　After dealing with the two people, Luo Fan came to the side of the wooden barrel and took a look inside. He saw that the contents of the two large wooden barrels were the same. They were all a kind of food similar to porridge, but not ordinary porridge. There were a few rotten vegetable leaves floating on it. He even saw the soil left on the roots of the vegetables that had not been washed! "Oh my God! Is this food for humans? Has my mother been living on this kind of food for the past two years?! This! This!!"

　　Although Luo Fan had eaten worse food than this during his survival training at the assassin base, it was his own choice and it was a helpless choice in a short period of time. However, this kind of food for livestock was now being fed to his mother who gave birth to him and raised him, and he had been eating it for two years in this dark underground prison without freedom! He was so excited that his nails pierced into his flesh because he used too much force with his fists, and blood immediately dripped down. He tried hard to suppress the murderous intent in his heart, and looked at the stairs leading to the underground with red eyes.

　　"Yang Family! What a great Yang Family! Since you dare to treat my mother so ruthlessly and don't regard her as a human being, then don't blame me for being an unrighteous son! I swear with my own blood today that from now on my name will be Luo Fan! If my mother is in trouble, I will spend my entire life slaughtering all the people in the Yang Family!"

　　He had no feelings towards the Yang family to begin with, and this time he completely severed the last relationship in his heart, completely abandoned the surname Yang, and had no scruples towards the people of the Yang family! With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he walked towards the steps underground...

　　Chapter 112 Mother and son meet!

　　The downward passage was more than two meters high. Because there was an animal oil lamp for lighting every few meters, Luo Fan restrained his breath and quickly came to a corner. Suddenly, he heard several steady breathing sounds, and knew that he had arrived. As expected, after turning the corner, he arrived at the place where his mother was imprisoned. According to Yang Zhong, there were only six real guards in this secret prison built underground. There was an initial-stage Star King in the entrance hut, and there was also a mid-level King and four high-level Star Generals who were responsible for daily patrols and hygiene.

　　"Based on the stairs we just walked, this place should be about ten meters underground. Even if the king-level guard inside explodes with power, it is impossible for outsiders to sense it. In this case, there is nothing to worry about! Humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who urgently needed to vent his murderous intent, thought of this and without hiding, he appeared directly in the brightly lit dungeon.

　　"Uh, you..."

　　As soon as he turned the corner, Luo Fan happened to meet a patrolling guard. Seeing that the other party was startled by his silent appearance, he was about to speak, but he immediately burst out with the Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique, raised his hand to the guard's neck and killed him instantly with a knife.

　　As soon as he entered here, he instantly understood the situation here. There was a corridor that was more than four meters wide and thirty meters long, with small cells on both sides. There was a fixed guard at the head and end of the corridor, and two patrolling in the middle. However, he did not find the so-called king-level strongman. Although Luo Fan could kill a king-level strongman in seconds, it did not mean that he could ignore the sneak attack of a king-level strongman. That's why he stopped after killing the guard at the exit in seconds, and secretly activated the star power resonance around himself. He now had to wait for the king-level guard to appear in his sight, because only in this way could he launch a soul attack and kill the opponent in seconds.

　　"How dare you! How dare you trespass into the forbidden area of ​​Yang's residence! You are courting death!"

　　As an angry shout sounded, the other three guards burst out their star power, drew their weapons and rushed towards him.

　　Although the speed of the Star General is very fast, for Luo Fan who is in the slow-motion state, it is no different from walking slowly. Seeing this unexpected situation, his brows slightly frowned, "Hey, why can't I see that king-level strongman?!"

　　Although Luo Fan was eager to save his mother, he was always cautious and would not take it for granted that if he didn't see it, it didn't exist. Kill the guard? It would be dangerous if the king-level strongman who might be there attacked him when he took action. Retreat to the passage? There was a corner behind him. If he retreated, his vision would be blocked for a moment. If there was another way out, and the other party ran out to warn, it would be even more tragic!

　　Did Luo Fan overthink it? No! In fact, he was right!

　　At this moment, in a half-open cell on the left, a pair of eyes was carefully observing his every move through the iron window on the door!

　　The owner of the gaze was none other than Yang Pu, the supervisor who was in charge of guarding the middle-level Star King here. Because he himself was a scheming person, he usually practiced in this empty cell. On the one hand, the dim environment could allow him to concentrate more without being disturbed by patrolling guards, and on the other hand, if any emergency occurred, this sturdy cell could protect his safety. He always thought that ordinary people could not come here, and those who could pass the level above were definitely not ordinary people!

　　Yang Pu sensed the moment Luo Fan's star power exploded, but he didn't rush out stupidly. Star General? What a joke! He couldn't even kill the King Level Elementary Level above without a breath, so how could the black-clothed man of the Star General level do it? He didn't believe it! The other party was either deliberately showing weakness, or there were other terrifying strong men behind him, so he planned to hide in the dark, restrain his breath, and attack by surprise or pretend to be a prisoner to save his life.

　　But the next scene shocked him. He saw that when the three high-ranking family guards of the star generals rushed in front of the man in black, they suddenly stopped! The man in black raised his hand and easily killed the three people in a second, as if the three people had already discussed with the other party in advance and sent them to be killed!

　　In fact, Luo Fan stood there motionless. For the star general-level opponents, the compressed soul essence attack was enough to make them dizzy for a while. When the attacks of the three people were about to come, the soul essence was shot into their brains. Only then could he take advantage of the moment when the soul sea of ​​the three people rioted and the star power was lost at the same time to kill the three people instantly with one move!

　　"Listen to me, everyone in the cell. Whoever tells me where the king-level guard is first, I will release him or her! Only one person is allowed!!"

　　Luo Fan guarded the exit without moving and shouted loudly. He was not worried that the sound would be heard out. The reason why he designed a turn behind him was for the purpose of sound insulation. Otherwise, if a prisoner who screamed every day was locked up in there, how could the strong family members living in the forbidden area bear it!

　　Yang Pu, who was hiding in the dark, knew something was wrong when he heard Luo Fan's shout. It was no secret that he was practicing in this cell. If someone told others about it, wouldn't he be blocked here by the man in black? ! How could he let such a thing happen? ! So he could no longer hide it. His king-level aura burst out instantly and pressed towards Luo Fan, while his body turned into a flowing shadow and rushed over!

　　The first to strike is the strongest! Yang Pu had no choice but to launch a sneak attack!

　　Soul Blade Out! Lightning Strike!

　　Fortunately, Luo Fan had maintained a slow-motion state the whole time since he came in. He launched a counterattack the moment the figure appeared. Otherwise, with the speed of a mid-level king, if he had been a little slower in reacting to Yang Pu's close-range sneak attack, he would have been killed instantly. As the figures crossed each other, Luo Fan turned around and looked at the headless figure that had not fallen yet. He thought to himself, "Oh my god! It was just a little bit! King-level masters are really terrifying! It seems that I have to be extra careful when facing king-level masters in the future!"

　　“Clang! Clang! Clang!”

　　At this time, people of different appearances suddenly appeared on the iron bars of the cell door and started knocking frantically. It was not until then that Luo Fan realized why no one answered after he shouted just now. It was because the tongues of the prisoners' open mouths were all cut off! No wonder it was so quiet since entering the dungeon. The Yang family is so cruel!

　　No! If all the prisoners were mute, why did the king-level guard rush out so eagerly after hearing his shout?! There are still prisoners who can speak! Could it be... Thinking of this, Luo Fan looked at the only cell on the right that had no one leaning against the window.

　　After taking a look at the person inside, Luo Fan cut off the silver-white steel lock on the door without stopping, rushed in and knelt on the ground with a "thump"! "Mom! I am Luo Fan! Your unfilial son is here to save you!" Although the person in front of him was lying with his back to the prison door, the mother and son were connected by heart. The moment Luo Fan saw this thin back, he was sure that this was definitely his mother! He sent a voice message directly to the figure on the bed.

　　"Fan'er?! You are really Fan'er! Soul transmission? Fan'er, did you really reach the king level in just two years?! Mother is so happy! My Fan'er is indeed worthy of being the direct descendant of my Shadow Clan. Mother really didn't think that there would be a day when we would meet again. Haha, I am satisfied to see you safe! Fan'er, listen to me, there are many king-level masters in the forbidden area of ​​the Yang family. Although you have reached the king level, you can't get out with me! Let's go!"

　　Seeing that his mother only answered but did not stand up to look at him, Luo Fan frowned and immediately stood up and walked closer, only to see that the tendons of his mother's hands and feet, who was as skinny as a jackal, were all cut off! Not only was her hair disheveled and dirty, but also two finger-thick steel chains pierced through her shoulder scapula and connected to the wall!

　　"mother!!"

　　Seeing his mother's miserable condition, he quickly cut the chains with two knives, then pounced on his mother's body, and a roar exploded in his mind!

　　"Fan'er, don't worry about me, just go! Don't worry, I have the Soul Order with me. In order to avoid revenge from the Shadow Clan, they dare not kill me. This little suffering is really nothing to me! You should know that you are the hope of my clan now. If you get into trouble while saving me, I will not be able to face the ancestors of the Shadow Clan even if I die! Do you hear me? ! ! Go!"

　　Fang Ying looked at the grown-up man in black in front of her. She knew that this was her child. She turned around and wanted to reach out to take off Luo Fan's black mask, but when she raised her arm, she suddenly remembered that her tendons had been cut. She knew that the longer Luo Fan stayed here, the more danger he would face. In order not to make her son sad and waste precious time, she quickly sent a message to urge him to leave quickly.

　　"Mom!! I am so unfilial! I thought you would live a more comfortable life after I left, but I didn't expect it to turn out like this!! I deserve to die. If I had come back to see you earlier, I could have saved you from suffering. You don't have to say anything more! Now that I have come here, I have decided that if I can't save you, I will die with you!!"

　　How could Luo Fan not see his mother's move to raise her hand just now! He thought of his mother who was obviously a strong person in the Yang Mansion before. In order to protect him, she was willing to endure all kinds of ridicule and contempt from the servants. Now she is like this, and in order to let him leave quickly, she even has to endure the wish to meet. Feeling this motherly love like heaven, Luo Fan's heart is not moved but bleeding pain!

　　Luo Fan casually took off his black mask, grabbed his mother's weak hands and stroked his tearful face. Looking at his mother who looked like a withered man, he didn't think about the peak powerhouse! The revival of the Shadow Clan! If he couldn't even save his own mother, would he still be a human being? ! He now had only two thoughts, first to save his mother, and then to avenge his mother's blood debt with blood! !

　　Chapter 113 Yang Tianxiong's Conditions

　　"Silly boy, how can you be so ignorant of the importance of things!! Mom is already in this state, how can you and I escape!! If you really want to do this for Mom, you should protect yourself first, and it won't be too late to save me when you have enough strength! Anyway, Mom's life is not in danger, so now that we've met, just listen to Mom and leave quickly, okay?!"

　　Although Fang Ying's tendons were broken, she still had some feeling. Looking at her son's familiar yet stern face and feeling Luo Fan's warm tears, she could no longer suppress her excitement, and the tears she had been holding back finally flowed out silently.

　　"Mother, I have made up my mind, so you don't need to persuade me anymore! Knowing that you are suffering here and your life is in danger, how can I practice peacefully even if I can escape! So I will try it no matter what. At most, I promise you that if things are really impossible, I will definitely leave. Now I only have one thing to ask you, that is, is that person involved in this matter about you?"

　　Luo Fan didn't want to argue with his mother about this matter anymore, so he changed the subject and asked.

　　"No, how could he be involved! Now that things have come to this, mother is no longer hiding it from you. I believe that you, who have inherited the legacy of our clan, should have some doubts. Yes, he is not your biological father. Your biological father died before you were born. If he hadn't come to the rescue, we would never be where we are today. The reason why he married mother was just to cover up his tracks and protect us. He never touched mother at all. He is a great benefactor to us and even to the entire Shadow Clan! So Fan'er, you must not misunderstand him. Now he is probably in trouble because of mother's affairs. Otherwise, he would never do anything to oppose the Shadow Clan. Alas!"

　　That person? When she heard Luo Fan's question, she knew who the person was. When she mentioned Yang Tianxiong, her cold and ruthless voice made her know that the child was determined to kill him. Fang Ying saw that the child had grown up and was afraid that if she couldn't explain it clearly, her son would repay kindness with hatred, so she told him the secret that she had kept in her heart for many years.

　　After hearing his mother's words, Luo Fan thought to himself, "As expected!" He had doubts when he accepted the inheritance of the Shadow Clan. Only the direct bloodline of the Shadow Clan can be recognized by the Soul Blade. It goes without saying that his mother is from the Shadow Clan, but if his father is Yang Tianxiong, the head of the Yang Clan, then his bloodline will definitely not be pure. How can he get the Soul Blade to recognize him as the master? Because he was eager to practice and quickly left the Yang Clan, he never found a chance to ask. Unexpectedly, his mother took the initiative to bring it up when they met this time.

　　"Then mother, do you know where the clan leader would be if he were in seclusion? I believe that such a large Yang family cannot possibly not have a secret passage. As the clan leader for many years, he must know it. Time is running out, so I want to ask him now."

　　In fact, he had the killing intention in his heart just now because he saw the miserable state of his mother, and naturally connected it to this nominal father. He had this idea in his mind as early as when he was interrogating the housekeeper Yang Zhong. On the one hand, Yang Tianxiong's current situation of losing power and shutting himself up in death showed his attitude towards his mother. On the other hand, the Yang family didn't know about his existence until now, which meant that he didn't tell the family that he was alive, and kept the secret, which was trustworthy. So when Luo Fan calmed down and began to think about how to take his mother out, he first thought of him, the patriarch.

　　"If Patriarch Yang were to go into seclusion, he would definitely choose the third stone chamber in the east, which is specially prepared for the patriarch. Do you really believe him?"

　　Luo Fan's change was too fast. He had a murderous look just now, but now he was going to ask him for help. Fang Ying asked uncertainly.

　　"Mother believes him, I will just give it a try. Anyway, there is no better way. I will go right away. Mother, please wait here for a while, I will come back to pick you up soon."

　　Luo Fan, who knew the answer, looked at his mother again after transmitting the message, put on his mask and disappeared into the cell.

　　It was late at night outside. Although the mother and son talked for a long time, the soul transmission was completed in a short time. It took only a few minutes from the time Luo Fan rushed into the dungeon to the time he came out. After returning to the hut on the ground and carefully observing to make sure it was safe outside, he locked the door and sneaked towards the secluded stone chamber in the east.

　　"One, two, three, um, this should be it!"

　　Luo Fan restrained his breath and came to the vent of the stone chamber and looked inside. As expected, with the help of the faint light in the room, he could clearly see the person sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing. It was the clan leader Yang Tianxiong he was looking for.

　　"Patriarch Yang, please don't tell anyone that I am Fan'er! I came here to ask for advice, and I hope I can get your help." He immediately sent a voice message to him.

　　"Fan'er? Which Fan'er?! Uh, could it be that you are my child who has come to earth?"

　　Yang Tianxiong, who was using constant training to numb himself, did not react at first after suddenly receiving the voice transmission in his mind, but he immediately thought of something and asked back in shock.

　　"That's right! I am Luo Fan who left that year. As expected of the clan leader, you reacted so quickly. I basically know about you and mother, so don't use the word child in the future! I believe you have guessed the purpose of my visit. Time is tight, so I will say it directly. Chief Yang, please tell me where the secret passage of your Yang family is. I want to take mother away. Although I know this request is a bit abrupt, if you can do me this favor, I, Luo Fan, will remember it in my heart and repay you in the future. I hope Chief Yang will fulfill it!"

　　Luo Fan didn't have time to waste time here, so he immediately told him the purpose of his visit.

　　"It's really you! You took your mother away? So you have found your mother?!" Yang Tianxiong was shocked.

　　"Yes, I have found it now. Please answer quickly, Chief Yang. If you don't want to tell me, I will have to find a solution myself. Don't waste my time saving people. Just give me a straightforward answer, okay?!"

　　Luo Fan, who was eager to save people, did not hear the answer he wanted. He thought that Yang Tianxiong was not going to tell him about the secret passage, so he replied rudely,

　　"Well, since you've made it clear, I'll just say it directly. Although I also want to save your mother, there are some things I can't do with my identity. You can ask me to tell you the secret passage, but you must promise me that once you take your mother away safely, this matter will end here and you won't take revenge on the Yang family afterwards! Otherwise, as the patriarch of the Yang family, I won't tell you for the sake of all the family members!"

　　Yang Tianxiong, the superior, quickly gave an answer. Originally, the location of the clan's secret passage was the most secretive thing in the family. To a certain extent, it even related to the fate of the entire family. He would never tell it. However, as the clan leader for many years, he had developed a good overall view. After hearing Luo Fan's admission, he instantly analyzed a lot of things:

　　First of all, the fact that Luo Fan can now use soul transmission shows that this child who left home in the past only took a little over two years to grow from a powerless boy to a true king-level strongman! Such a promotion speed and talent are terrifying to think about! If such a genius becomes the enemy of the Yang family, it will definitely be the nightmare of the family!

　　Again, he was able to come here silently and successfully deal with two king-level guards to find his mother in the dungeon before coming. No matter whether he did it alone or with help, it shows his powerful strength. If the strong men in the tribe found out, even if they could stop him from rescuing people, they would surely pay a heavy price. If this young and energetic Luo Fan escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable!

　　In a moment he thought of the best way to deal with the situation. He thought that since Luo Fan came to him for help, it meant that he was not sure that he could rescue the person safely. Otherwise, based on their previous relationship, he would never come to him. So he thought that Luo Fan, who was eager to save people, might agree to his somewhat excessive conditions.

　　"Is this your answer? It seems that mother trusted you wrongly! If you want me to let go of the person who hurt mother, I tell you that it is impossible! Then we will each use our own methods!! Hehe..."

　　Luo Fan didn't expect that Yang Tianxiong could be so self-righteous as to propose such a naive condition. But it doesn't matter this way. When he wants to take revenge on the Yang family in the future, he will have no scruples at all. He replied with an angry laugh.

　　"Wait! Fan'er, can't you consider me, the clan leader who has been your father for more than ten years? People can't be too selfish. In order to save you and your daughter, I can go against my principles and reveal the biggest secret of the family. Put yourself in my shoes. Are you going to turn against me and become my mortal enemy without caring about our past friendship?!"

　　How could Yang Tianxiong not hear the hidden meaning in Luo Fan's words? Luo Fan's intention was very obvious, that is, to fight to the death. Sure enough, things were developing in the direction that he least wanted to see. People have feelings. Although Luo Fan is not his biological son, he has lived with him for more than ten years under his name. He knows that Luo Fan has always had a hard life in the Yang family, and he feels guilty towards them, but who made him the patriarch of the Yang family? He has to make a final attempt.

　　"Well, if you can help my mother and I leave safely this time, then I will take a step back for your sake. Even if I want to come back for revenge in the future, I will not vent my anger on the innocent people in the Yang family. I will never stop fighting the murderer who hurt my mother. This is my bottom line! If you agree, tell me the location of the secret passage. If you don't agree, just pretend that I didn't say anything just now."

　　Luo, who was about to leave, was silent for a moment after hearing Yang Tianxiong's emotional words. After thinking for a while, he replied calmly.

　　Chapter 114: Yang Family's Chief Priest

　　"Then it's a deal! I know it's a bit unrealistic to ask you not to take revenge. It's only natural for some people to be punished for their wrongdoings, but I hope you remember what you promised today. A man should keep his word! In fact, the Yang family's secret passage is in the dungeon. Only the clan leader and the chief priest have the right to know about this. Although your mother's matter was the result of the chief priest's approval, the root cause was actually caused by the Dong family behind the scenes. The reason I said this is not to shirk the responsibility of the Yang family, but to make you understand who your biggest enemy is. Try not to involve more people from the Yang family, okay?!"

　　Yang Tianxiong immediately responded with a pained heart that the chief priest in the family was the most powerful person in the Yang family, and putting him in the spotlight was a last resort. After all, if Luo Fan wanted to take revenge on this matter in the future, it would be easy to find out, and only the chief priest could make himself, the clan leader, stand aside. When he said these words, he was actually very conflicted in his heart. In order to prevent Luo Fan from killing innocent people and bringing greater losses to the family, he had no choice but to sacrifice the car to save the king.

　　"The secret passage is in the Yang family dungeon?! Oh my god!" After hearing the voice transmission from the clan leader Yang Tianxiong, Luo Fan cursed inwardly and quickly figured out the key. That's right, why didn't I think of it! The dungeon itself is in the core forbidden area of ​​the Yang family. Needless to say, the defense and strong people here are naturally strong. The material of the dungeon itself is extremely strong. In this way, if the personnel really evacuate, it can at least block the enemy's pursuit. Finally, it can also facilitate the handling of the important prisoners held there. So after comprehensive consideration, setting up the secret passage there is really the best choice.

　　"Don't worry, my words will count. You don't need to remind me of this. I will investigate the murderer myself. Time is running out, so please tell me where the secret passage is in the dungeon and how to open it."

　　As for the so-called great priest and the shady Dong family mentioned by Yang Tianxiong, Luo Fan simply ignored them. With his intelligence, how could he not guess Yang Tianxiong's intention? He had no intention of letting go any of those who were directly involved in hurting his mother. However, his mother was injured at this time, so the most urgent thing was to leave here first, and there was no need to explain more to the other party.

　　"Alas... the secret passage is at the corner below the dungeon entrance. Just turn the two stacks of lights opposite it and it will open. Don't forget to close the secret passage from the inside after entering. You asked me how to do it..."

　　"Oh no! Someone has entered the dungeon!!"

　　Before Yang Tianxiong could tell him how to close the secret passage, Luo Fan's loud shout came from his mind, and then his soul power in the soul sea disappeared. "What? Someone entered the dungeon? Who could it be? Could it be the great priest? Oh no!"

　　Feeling bad, Yang Tianxiong was about to break out of the barrier, but he stopped when he raised his hand. If the two sides started fighting, who would he help? Logically, he should help the family to catch the murderer, but now he knew that the person coming was Luo Fan. He felt guilty towards his mother. If he had to deal with this son who had been his son for more than ten years, he would not be able to do it. Helping Luo Fan would mean facing the peak strength of the Great Lord. It would be treason for the clan leader to help an outsider. This blatant thing completely exceeded his bottom line. After thinking about it, he sat back helplessly.

　　But when Luo Fan left the dungeon entrance hut, he didn't close the door tightly for convenience when he came back, but just left it ajar. How could he not take any precautions when leaving his disabled mother alone in the dungeon! So when he left, he tied a hair with his soul mark on the door, so that as long as someone opened the door, the tiny hair would be torn off. Just now, he suddenly felt that the mark disappeared, and immediately knew that someone had entered the dungeon, and hurriedly ended the voice transmission with Yang Tianxiong.

　　Because he didn't hear any warning sounds from the forbidden area, Luo Fan didn't use his star power to rush back at the fastest speed. He carefully returned to the entrance of the dungeon. The door was wide open but he didn't see anyone. "Huh?! Someone obviously went in. Logically, he should have discovered the situation inside. Why didn't he sound the alarm? Could it be that the person who came was not from the Yang family and was also here to save people like me? Oh my god! It can't be such a coincidence?!" Luo Fan wondered when he saw this abnormal situation.

　　This was also because Luo Fan was not clear about the identity of the visitor. If it was anyone else from the Yang family, they might have raised the alarm as soon as they found the body of the guard in the house. However, the visitor was Yang Wei, the most powerful priest of the Yang family. When he found out that the guard here had just died, he thought that the person might still be in the dungeon, so he secretly circulated all his star power and walked down carefully and vigilantly.

　　On the one hand, he was confident in his own strength. If he couldn't stop the person coming, it would be of little use to ask other strong people in the tribe to come. On the other hand, it was because he was fully responsible for this place, and it was his responsibility to deal with such a thing. If the person coming was a super strong person, there was no need to break in so secretly, and he would have killed him directly. However, his strength should not be underestimated because he could kill a king-level strong person silently. Ordinary people in the tribe were not easy to deal with, and he didn't know if there were any accomplices outside to support him. If he sounded the alarm and the forbidden area was in chaos, it would not only increase casualties but also make it easier for him to escape. So he planned to determine the situation inside first. It would be better to stop the person coming, but if he couldn't stop him, he could judge the purpose of the person coming through the situation of the prisoners and then sound the alarm.

　　"You bitch of a foreign race! I actually came to save you! If I hadn't been late for something today, you might have succeeded! Humph! But your bait finally played a role. I didn't expect to catch a big fish that can kill a king-level strongman, hehe."

　　"Old man Yang Wei, stop dreaming. My people have already found this place. Once I die, you, the Yang family, can just wait for the endless revenge of the Shadow Clan! Haha..."

　　The moment Fang Ying saw Yang Wei, the chief priest of the Yang family, she knew that the truth had been revealed. She originally wanted to die immediately to avoid her son being dragged down when he returned. However, she was afraid that Luo Fan would not know the situation and would rashly encounter the strongest person at the peak of the Yang family's king level. So she deliberately answered loudly in the hope that Luo Fan could hear her and run away quickly, and come back to avenge her when he had the strength.

　　"don't want!!"

　　As soon as he turned the corner of the dungeon, Luo Fan heard his mother's words of death. He could no longer hide his body and approach the cell carefully. He immediately shouted out loudly.

　　"I was saying your bait is good. See, it caught a fish right away. Hehe."

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, Yang Wei grabbed Fang Ying's hair and instantly appeared in the dungeon corridor. He glanced at the black-clothed Luo Fan who was bursting with star general-level star power and then ignored him. He smiled at the anxious Fang Ying with interest.

　　"Fan'er, run away! This man is Yang Wei, the chief minister of the Yang family. His strength has reached the peak of the king level and you can't deal with him at all. Don't worry about me, or I will die with regret! Do you hear me? I am still counting on you to avenge me when you have the ability in the future! Go away!"

　　Fang Ying saw her son Luo Fan not far away and quickly sent a message.

　　"Mom, I'm here now. Let's not talk about the fact that I have no intention of escaping if I can't rescue you. Even if I want to escape, do you think this Yang Family's chief priest as you call him will give me such a chance? Don't worry, mom. I already know the location of the secret passage. I will definitely rescue you. Please don't do anything stupid!"

　　Seeing the old man in yellow holding his mother, Luo Fan's anger rose in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and calmly said to the so-called Yang family's chief priest who hurt his mother in front of him. For the first time, he threatened without taking action, "Laugh, or you won't even have the chance to cry in a while!"

　　"Really? You are such a coward! You are a star general level warrior and yet you dare to come to the Yang family's forbidden area to rescue people. I really admire your courage. Hehe, I want to see who will not even have the chance to cry in a while! Humph!"

　　Yang Wei snorted coldly and his king-level aura pressed down on Luo Fan. He absolutely did not believe that the other party could kill the king-level strongman in the tribe and sneak in here with just such a small star general-level rookie. The other party must have other experts lurking somewhere, and since the person was not rescued, it means that the other party should still be in the forbidden area and has not left. So now he just wants to take Luo Fan down quickly, and then return to the ground to warn the police so as to launch a comprehensive search and find the other party's accomplices.

　　Feeling the strong pressure from the surrounding aura, Luo Fan knew that the opponent had made a move, so he pretended to be under great pressure and had difficulty breathing, showing the enemy's weakness! When attacking a peak king-level warrior, the soul blade could only make him lose consciousness for a moment. He did not reach the speed of the king-level shadow transformation technique, and his speed was about the same as that of the middle-level king-level warrior, so he had to wait for the opponent to attack actively. The closer the distance, the more likely he would have a chance to kill the opponent in one second.

　　"Haha, with your mediocre skills, you dare to speak nonsense to me? Prepare to die!"

　　Yang Wei's pressure from his aura just now was actually a tentative attack. On the one hand, he was testing whether Luo Fan was deliberately hiding his strength. After all, if Luo Fan was really a king-level expert, he would definitely not be suppressed by his aura. In a duel between king-level experts, if one party was suppressed by the other's aura and did not resist, then death would not be far away. On the other hand, he wanted to see if Luo Fan had other accomplices nearby. If so, he believed that the other party would definitely not watch Luo Fan die without saving him if he used such an obvious attack method. As long as the accomplices showed up, there would be nothing to worry about.

　　Chapter 115: Killing Yang Wei!

　　"Fan'er, are you feeling better now? If you can move again, run quickly!!"

　　Fang Ying saw that Luo Fan was about to kneel down due to the pressure of the king-level aura. Although she could not use her own star power, she could still release her soul power to cause the star power of the outside world to resonate and form a king-level aura. She immediately burst out her king-level aura to help her son offset the pressure.

　　"Bitch! You're looking for death!"

　　Yang Wei instantly felt that his aura was offset a lot, and found out that it was Fang Ying, whom he was holding, who was causing trouble. He cursed angrily and raised his hand to hit him on the head!

　　As soon as Luo Fan received the message from his mother, he felt the pressure on him eased. He had been staring at Yang Wei in slow motion, and when he saw his opponent's actions, he said to himself, "Good opportunity, now is the time!"

　　The soul blade comes out, strikes once! Strike again!

　　Full speed, the Speed ​​​​Star Showdown begins!

　　The meteorite knife appears, the knife-hiding technique!

　　Lightning strike!

　　One knife! Two knives! Three knives!

　　Taking into consideration that the opponent was at the peak of the king level and his soul strength was at least five times stronger, Luo Fan directly launched two soul attacks on him to be on the safe side. At the same time, he burst out all his strength and rushed forward!

　　Yang Wei is indeed the strongest of the Yang family. This title of the strongest does not only refer to his level of cultivation, but also to his comprehensive combat ability that has never been defeated among his peers! His strong experience in fighting enemies was highlighted as soon as his head hurt. His body instinctively wanted to raise Fang Ying in his hand in front of him as a shield without any brain input. Needless to say, the speed of nerve reaction is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it is not as fast as a person's thoughts!

　　Just as his body was reacting instinctively, the second attack of the soul blade came almost without any time delay, turning his reaction of wanting to lift Fang Ying to block in front of him into a normal action of covering his head subconsciously when the brain is injured! In this way, Luo Fan's two cautious soul attacks completely determined his fate.

　　Of course, Luo Fan had no way of knowing what was happening inside Yang Wei's body at that instant. He also didn't want to know what specific changes had taken place during this period. Luo Fan only needed to know the result of his opponent's loss of consciousness. He rushed to Yang Wei in an instant, and his target was not his neck, heart or other fatal parts, but the arm that was grabbing his mother's hair!

　　With a flash of lightning, he directly chopped off the arm connected to Yang Wei's evil hand at the shoulder, but Luo Fan's movements did not pause for a moment. Immediately afterwards, three lightning-fast knives chopped his other arm and the base of his legs respectively!

　　"ah!!"

　　Luo Fan's entire set of attacks only took a moment. It was not until this moment that Yang Wei, the Yang family's greatest priest and the strongest man, let out a heart-wrenching scream, which was not known whether it was caused by the severe damage to his soul sea or his broken limbs!

　　"Mom, it's okay! Wait a minute, I'll help you collect some interest first!"

　　After the attack was completed, Luo Fan did not pay attention to Yang Wei's reaction, but quickly supported Fang Ying who had lost her support, and carefully let his mother sit down against the cell next to him. Then, while Fang Ying was still in shock, he turned around and looked at Yang Wei who had already fallen to the ground with his limbs broken.

　　"Who are you?! Why are you using soul attacks when you are only at the level of a star general?!"

　　After all, Yang Wei has been a peak king for many years. He has studied the Venerable level for a long time. After experiencing the sudden riot in the soul sea, he dare not say whether other peak kings can think of it. Anyway, he thought of soul attack immediately after recovering. If he was defeated by a powerful Venerable, he would have nothing to say. However, the black-clothed man showed only the strength of a star general from beginning to end, and at most he was faster just now. Although he knew that he had no chance of survival, he was unwilling to accept it! So when he saw Luo Fan coming, he ignored the pain and asked first.

　　"If you can hold on until I finish what I'm doing and survive, I'll tell you. Otherwise, it would be too boring, hehe."

　　Luo Fan sneered and leaned over to slowly cut off his ears. The prisoners in the surrounding cells watched Luo Fan, who was dressed in black and had a black face, slowly cut off Yang Wei's ears, then his nose. In the end, because Yang Wei clenched his teeth tightly, Luo Fan even broke all of his teeth. He then inserted the knife into his mouth and slashed a few times, cutting his tongue. During this time, he stopped with Yang Wei's screams.

　　"Tell me who you are! You promised me! Are you going to break your promise?!"

　　As the saying goes, those who kill will be killed. Yang Wei has been in the Wuwei Domain for many years and has long been open-minded about life and death. In the past, his wish was to break through the limits of human beings and reach the long-awaited level of the Venerable, flying above the nine heavens and overlooking the continent. When his limbs left his body, he knew that this wish would never come true. Now his only wish is Luo Fan's identity. He can't accept that he will die without knowing who killed him. He will die with his eyes closed! So he has been using star power to control the loss of blood during this period of time, trying his best to maintain the vitality in his body. When he saw Luo Fan stop, he couldn't wait to ask through voice transmission.

　　"Don't worry. Actually, as long as you are about to die, I will tell you who I am even if you ask me. Who knows that you are so stupid and willing to be tortured by me like this and refuse to die, haha..."

　　Seeing that Yang Wei, who was chopped into a "human stick" by him, was still so energetic, Luo Fan immediately rubbed salt into his wounds and trampled on his last bit of dignity as a strong man. Luo Fan wanted not only his physical pain, but also to completely destroy his spirit! For those who dared to hurt his mother, Luo Fan would definitely retaliate in every possible way to vent the rage in his heart!

　　"you!"

　　Yang Wei, who had long since lost his human form on the ground, was insulted by Luo Fan. The obsession in his heart collapsed instantly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He no longer tried to maintain the limited vitality in his body, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his severed limbs. . . . .

　　"My identity is the bounty assassin -- Yun! Of course, I think you, as the chief minister of the Yang family, must be more familiar with my other identity. I am the former eldest son of the Yang family. If you still can't remember, then I will explain it again. The person you just caught is my mother!!"

　　Seeing this man who deserves death give up struggling so quickly, he wants to die quickly? ! You wish! Luo Fan wants to eat his flesh, so why would he let him go so easily? If you want to know who I am, I won’t tell you. When you find out that you have been fooled and want to die, I will force you to hear it! I must play with you to death, humph!

　　Fang Ying and other prisoners around only saw Yang Weimeng on the ground spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes darkened and his life force was about to disappear, but suddenly his eyes brightened up again, his eyes opened wide and his big mouth full of rotten flesh, as if he had seen something extremely horrifying and froze there. His current appearance was so horrible that he would die with his eyes open!

　　"Fan'er, was I dreaming just now?! Did you really kill the Yang family's chief priest who was at the peak of the king level? This is unbelievable! Tell me what happened!"

　　Fang Ying, who had long since come to his senses, saw that Yang Wei was dead, and after being picked up by Luo Fan, he asked in surprise.

　　"Haha, isn't mom just a peak king? It's not like I haven't killed your son before. It's nothing special. Let's leave here first and wait until it's really safe. I'll explain it to you slowly when I have time, okay?"

　　He had expected that Luo Fan would be able to kill the other party successfully. It was a matter of life and death. It was just that the other party didn't kill him instantly. The king level was really not a big problem for him. However, they were still in the forbidden area of ​​the Yang family. The soul blade had been launched four times so far. With the soul power absorbed from the three king-level strongmen killed in total, the soul attack that should have been only once could now be launched at most twice. If all of them were used up, he would inevitably enter a long period of weakness. Therefore, Luo Fan didn't have enough trump cards now and just wanted to rescue his mother as soon as possible. Other things could only be discussed later.

　　Even though Luo Fan doesn't care about the king-level powerhouses, he is very clear about his own strength. When his soul power is full, he can launch a sneak attack against a few king-level powers, but if they are surrounded by too many people, then his star-level strength will be a tragedy. So he has avoided speaking since he met his mother until now, because he is afraid of exposing his identity and attracting the pursuit of many powerful people. If he breaks through the king level, then with the shadow-transforming technique, he will not be so timid when facing the Yang family that has no Venerable-level powerhouses!

　　"What happened to the Great Elder? Why did he issue the highest level family alert?!"

　　"Reporting to the Second Priest, the elder who guards the family soul order just sent me a message that the soul order of the Chief Priest has changed color! And I have found out that the Chief Priest was in this dungeon when the incident happened. This is a serious matter, so I sounded the alarm so that the adults can arrive in time."

　　"What are you waiting for? There are so many powerful family members here, why don't you go in and see what's going on! Come on, follow me in!"

　　Arriving at the corner of the dungeon, he turned over the two stacks of lights opposite according to Yang Tianxiong's method, and heard a series of "clicking" sounds. A moment later, a door appeared at the corner. Luo Fan looked at the dark secret passage and was about to carry his mother in his arms when he heard a commotion from above. He thought to himself, "It seems that we are blocked here by the powerful men of the Yang family. We have no choice but to take a gamble. Yang Tianxiong, I hope you didn't lie to me. If you can successfully rescue my mother this time, I, Luo Fan, will remember your favor!"

　　Without hesitation, he rushed in with his mother!

　　Chapter 116 Successfully Rescued Mother

　　"Hey! How come there is a secret passage here, Second Priest?!"

　　"Why are you talking so much nonsense? You ask me, who should I ask? Take a few people in to see where it leads to. I'll go down first to see if the chief priest is in there!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan disappeared into the secret passage, the Yang family's strong men came after him.

　　This secret passage had not been used for who knows how many years. The ground, which was originally paved with extremely flat stone slabs, was now covered with thick dust. Luo Fan, who could see at night, ran wildly here, stirring up thick dust behind him.

　　"There's someone ahead, hurry up and catch up with him, we can't let him get away!"

　　The voice of the pursuer behind him could be clearly heard. "If only I were at the King level, I could use my powerful star power to collapse this seemingly solid passage in one fell swoop. Although a Star General can do it, it takes time. The problem is that we don't have that time now. What should we do?! If we keep going like this, we will be caught up soon!" Luo Fan thought to himself as he held his mother in his arms while galloping.

　　Suddenly, a right-angle bend appeared in the narrow secret passage in front. When Luo Fan came here and turned the corner, he found that the space had become a lot larger. In the middle of the space, which was about the size of a room, there stood a stone pillar that was thick at the top and thin at the bottom. Seeing such a structure, Luo Fan immediately understood that this should be designed to defeat the enemy with a large force. The function of the stone pillar in the middle was obvious. If the enemy was too strong or only the elderly, weak, women and children of the family came here, they could easily knock down the stone pillar. If his guess was correct, the stone pillar must be supported by sand and stones that are easy to collapse.

　　"We are saved now! It seems that Patriarch Yang really owes you this big favor, haha."

　　Luo Fan was suddenly delighted, and when he dodged past the stone pillar, he struck back with all his strength. With the help of the recoil force, his already fast body rushed forward even faster!

　　boom!

　　Just after he left the range of this space, he heard a loud noise behind him, and the ground shook immediately afterwards. After feeling the strong vibration, Luo Fan slowed down and looked back, but he only saw the billowing smoke and dust. Because he couldn't figure out the situation behind, he didn't dare to stop for safety reasons and had to continue rushing forward.

　　"Fan'er, you don't have to run so hard. They didn't catch up. The stone pillar should be controlled by a mechanism. Otherwise, with that speed, few people below the King level can escape. We should be safe. I didn't expect you to successfully rescue mother from the Yang family's forbidden area! Hehe."

　　Fang Ying was held in Luo Fan's arms and had not spoken a word just now, because she was afraid that her son would be distracted. Now that there were no outsiders present, she didn't have to worry about it and spoke directly.

　　"Mom, we can't relax now. Who knows if anyone knows where the exit of the secret passage is? If we stop and let them get to the exit and block us in the secret passage, we will be stuck. It's not that I don't trust Yang Tianxiong, but I don't trust anyone except mom. For example, the maid Xiaoru is a good example. I will be truly relieved only after we escape from this secret passage."

　　Hearing his mother's kind voice again, Luo Fan's heart suddenly warmed up. She mentioned the former Xiaoru and the current Miss Dong in a suggestive way. He believed that there must be a lot of stories going on here. If it wasn't for the wrong timing, he would have asked about it long ago.

　　As expected, Fang Ying fell silent immediately after hearing Luo Fan mention Xiao Ru's matter, and was no longer as happy as before.

　　When Luo Fan saw his mother’s reaction, he became even more certain that Xiaoru must have done something to make his mother extremely sad. He didn’t know what to say at the moment, and the mother and son walked quickly in this secret passage that led to nowhere without saying a word. . . . .

　　"What's wrong, Faner?"

　　Half an hour later, Fang Ying, who had been immersed in sadness, suddenly felt Luo Fan's figure stop, and subconsciously asked.

　　"Mom, there's no way out. If I'm not mistaken, breaking this wall will lead to the exit."

　　"Then why are you still standing there?... Fan'er, are you worried that there are strong men from the Yang family waiting for us outside? If that happens, there will be no way to protect my safety, so you are hesitating?"

　　Fang Ying heard Luo Fan's unusually calm tone and immediately thought of something and asked.

　　"Yes, mother. There will be no other way after this wall, whether you live or die. If that is the case, this may be our last chance to meet. So I want to look at you a few more times and engrave your appearance in my soul forever. If there is an afterlife, I can use this memory to find you and be your son again."

　　"Silly child, don't worry! Didn't Patriarch Yang tell you about the secret passage? I believe he will never harm us. If he wanted to harm us, he wouldn't have waited until today. Think about how you left the Yang family! There are good people on the mainland, too. Don't try to trust others like this, okay?"

　　Fang Ying immediately felt the endless loneliness in Luo Fan's heart through her son's words. She thought of the Shadow Clan identity she brought to him that was not tolerated by the mainland, the dark childhood, and then she added the hot potato of the Clan Leader Order to him. Now in order to save her, she even gambled his bright future and life. Fang Ying suddenly felt that she was a failure as a mother. She brought only harm to her son without any happiness. She felt sore in her heart and couldn't help but shed tears.

　　"Mom, I'm sorry that Fan'er made you angry. Isn't it enough for me to listen to you and believe in Patriarch Yang?! I'll take you out now. Please don't cry, okay?"

　　Seeing his mother burst into tears, Luo Fan thought it was because he had been against his mother and didn't believe in Yang Tianxiong. His mother was angry with him and hurriedly apologized and tried to persuade her.

　　Didn't she know that after he said that, Fang Ying heard Luo Fan's eager apology, who had misunderstood her meaning. While she was relieved, she felt even more sorry for this filial son, and cried even more sadly.

　　Luo Fan, who had always been taciturn, didn't know what to say after seeing this. No matter what, he decided to see the situation outside first. If he was really safe, he would have plenty of time and opportunities to apologize to his mother in the future. But if he was blocked by the Yang family, there would be no point in saying anything. So he just freed one hand and slapped the wall in front of him!

　　“Puff!”

　　With a slight sound, Luo Fan's arm passed through the wall easily. Then there was a breeze blowing towards him. He retracted his hand and looked at the dark night outside. Now he felt relieved. Luo Fan couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that his mother was right. Patriarch Yang was really trustworthy. He smiled self-deprecatingly under the mask.

　　"What do you think, Fan'er? The facts are before you. You should not doubt Patriarch Yang's intentions anymore, right? You... hehe."

　　Fang Ying was about to continue talking when her stomach suddenly made an inopportune "gurgling, gurgling" sound. She couldn't say anything else and just laughed awkwardly.

　　"Mom, please be patient for a while. I'm still a little worried about this place. Once we find a safe place, I'll ask someone to help you wash up. Then your son will treat you to a good meal, hehe."

　　The atmosphere between mother and son suddenly became relaxed because of this little episode. After Luo Fan finished speaking, he clapped his hands several times in a row without hesitation and walked out of the secret passage while holding his mother.

　　This was the hillside of a barren mountain. Luo Fan looked around to figure out the direction, then he carried his mother in his arms and rushed westward. The reason he chose this direction was because it was the direction to the City of Chaos, which was the base camp of the Dong family. Although Luo Fan didn't know what role the Dong family played in his mother's matter, he was sure that the Dong family was definitely involved in this matter, so his plan was to settle down in the City of Chaos first. On the one hand, he could secretly investigate the matter, and on the other hand, it would also be convenient for his mother to recuperate.

　　“Bang…!”

　　At dawn, Luo Fan finally found a small village with his mother who had already fallen asleep on his back. However, the village was too small with only about 20 households. Luo Fan looked around but couldn't find the inn. He had no choice but to knock on the door of a small courtyard at the edge of the village.

　　"Who is it?" A woman's voice came out soon.

　　"I'm sorry to bother you. I'm a foreigner who went to the City of Chaos to do business. I met some bad guys on the way. Now my mother is seriously injured. I want to borrow your side room to stay for a few days. I don't know if it's convenient. Don't worry, I will pay for it!"

　　Seeing the middle-aged woman opening the door, Luo Fan answered casually.

　　"Oh, how did your mother get hurt like this! It must be the work of those bandits in the mountains again, hum! I believe that sooner or later they will get their retribution, don't just stand there stupidly, come in quickly, what rent is there? My family is just a few shabby houses that are not worth much even if they are sold. You don't look like a rich young man when you are dressed, so you should save the money and use it when you go to the city to hire someone to treat your injuries! Young man, we are all poor, so don't be polite, hehe."

　　The middle-aged woman looked very capable. The yard was tidy and well organized. When entering the house, the furniture was very old, but there was not a speck of dust on it. When the middle-aged woman tried to ask Luo Fan to put his dirty mother on the clean bed, Luo Fan could not help but be moved by this ordinary woman whom he had never met. He had always lived in a life-and-death struggle, and for the first time, he deeply felt the kindness and simplicity of this woman, and his heart was immediately warmed.

　　"Looking at how dirty your mother is, I know you two must have been hiding in the mountains for a long time. It's really hard for you, young man. Now go to the kitchen and find something to eat. I'm going to help your mother wash her body first and then change her into cleaner clothes. This won't help her wounds heal."

　　Seeing that the auntie started to undress his mother without any disdain, Luo Fan felt embarrassed to stay in the house and hurriedly left. However, he did not go to the kitchen, but waited outside the house so that if his mother suddenly woke up and could not see him, he could send a message to explain.

　　Chapter 117 The Cause of the Incident

　　"Hey, young man, why are you still standing here? Don't worry, your mother is fine, she's just too weak and will need to sleep for a long time. Come, let me find you something to eat, hehe."

　　The woman opened the door with her dirty clothes and saw Luo Fan standing outside. She thought he was worried about his mother and refused to go out to find food. She immediately liked Luo Fan so much that he was so filial and greeted him warmly.

　　"Thank you, Auntie. You can just call me Luo Fan. I'm not hungry yet. I feel bad for leaving you busy all the time. Is there anything I can do to help you?"

　　Luo Fan was such a man who would repay his enemies and his kindness. Maybe in the eyes of this woman, it was just a small favor to help the mother and son in distress, but in Luo Fan's eyes, taking the initiative to help his mother clean her body was a big favor to him.

　　"Luo Fan, this name sounds pretty good. In that case, come and help me boil some hot water. There are not many people in my family so we don't have much hot water. I just used up most of it to wash your mother's body. I'll boil some more so you can wash yourself properly. You smell like sweat. Haha, come with me."

　　The courtyard was not big, and if his mother woke up, he would be able to feel her immediately, so he followed the woman. While boiling water, he chatted with the woman and got a general understanding of the situation here.

　　There are only twenty households in this village. The eldest aunt's name is very ordinary, her name is Li Xiu. Her husband is called Lei Dayong. They have gone into the mountains to hunt for two days with several people from the village and have not returned yet. And according to Li Xiu, there is indeed a group of very powerful bandits nearby. They often rob merchants traveling back and forth between the City of Chaos. Every year, they encounter many distressed merchants like Luo Fan and have long been accustomed to it.

　　After lunch, my mother still didn't wake up, and Li Xiu said that she would stew a pot of nourishing soup for her. Seeing that he couldn't help, Luo Fan began to help his mother who was sleeping to heal her tendons. At this time, he couldn't help but feel lucky to have Gu Li as his master. Although this kind of injury is easy to treat, there are too many things to pay attention to. A little negligence will leave minor or serious sequelae. During this period, Li Xiu came once and saw Luo Fan holding his mother's hand without moving. He thought that Luo Fan was worried about his mother staying by his side, so he didn't disturb him and went about his own business.

　　Fang Ying didn't wake up until the next morning. Luo Fan naturally knew it first. He hurried to the kitchen and brought over the pot of bone soup that had been stewed for a day. While feeding his mother, he talked to her about their experiences during that period.

　　After learning about his mother's information and combining it with the information about the mainland situation he got from Ying'an, Luo Fan easily figured out what happened. The culprit for his mother's situation was really the Dong family from the City of Chaos, just as Yang Tianxiong said!

　　Dong Tianyu, the patriarch of the Dong family, is an extremely ambitious person. Due to the location of the Chaos City, the Dong family's strength has accumulated very quickly. In Wuwei Domain, its strength is second only to the overlord Dongfang family. As its strength increases, it inevitably fosters its ambition to be unwilling to be inferior to others. The Yang and Dong families have been friends for generations, so the first ally that Dong Tianyu thought of was the Yang family. He proposed an alliance when they were planning a marriage many years ago, but Yang Tianxiong is a very wise patriarch and of course he would not be fooled by the Dong family's empty promises, so the matter was shelved.

　　However, it is difficult to prevent a thief from stealing your own family. Through the relationship between the eldest lady Dong, the Dong family secretly contacted the chief minister of the Yang family, Yang Wei. Yang Wei was naturally not stupid, so he took the young lady of the Dong family as a hostage and reached a preliminary agreement, that is, the strength is respected, and whoever of the two families produces a strong person first will be the master. Dong accidentally learned the identity of the Niangying clan, and was afraid that this would be a variable. In the end, the eldest lady of the Dong family became a maid Xiaoru to secretly monitor the matter.

　　Two years ago, the chief priest suddenly showed up to support the alliance, and even undermined the power of Yang Tianxiong, the clan leader. Luo Fan analyzed that there should be two reasons. On the one hand, the marriage of the only heirs of the two families would make the two families inseparable. On the other hand, the Dong family might have produced a Venerable-level strongman. If the Dong family was secretly supported by the more ambitious overlord in the battlefield, the sudden change of attitude of the chief priest Yang Wei could be explained.

　　"Mom, what about my biological father?"

　　Luo Fan thought about the situation between Mr. Yang and his family and continued to ask through voice transmission.

　　"Haha, Fan'er, you've grown up now. Although your star power cultivation has not yet reached the king level, your true strength is definitely much greater than your mother's initial king level. So even if you don't ask me, I will tell you everything. Your father's name is Yingchen. Although he is an orphan, he is the most outstanding genius in our direct lineage. He reached the middle level of the king level at the age of 20, and he did not achieve it through family training. At the age of 16, he became an adult with the strength of the initial level of the star general and left the family to train on the mainland. In four years, he grew from an unknown White Star Assassin to the Dark Night Killer, one of the ten killers of the Hunter Guild. Originally, with his level of strength, he should have gone into seclusion, but your father..."

　　Fang Ying mentioned her sad part and couldn't help sobbing. Although Luo Fan wanted to know what happened next, he could only wait in silence when he saw his mother was so emotional. After all, he didn't know what happened and it was difficult to persuade her.

　　"Forget it. Since he is gone, there is no point in saying more. It will only add to the sadness. Fan'er, you just need to remember that although the enemy who killed your father is Wangxu, the number one killer of the Hunter Guild, the real one is Ying Wushang of the Shadow Department of the War Dragon Domain. Also, mom is also a direct descendant of the Soul Order. Didn't the Yang family hurt my life because of this? They are afraid of retaliating against the family. Also, as soon as I leave the scope of the Yang family's Tianxiong City, someone from the family will naturally come to my door, so you will see your grandparents soon. Then you can go and ask them in person. Mom is tired and wants to have a good rest."

　　Luo Fan knew that his mother didn't want to talk about those sad things. After all, his mother's life was very hard. She lost her husband very early, and then she left her family and took care of herself in the Yang family. Now she has been betrayed by the maid Xiaoru. The torture and abuse of the Yang family can be said to be physically and mentally exhausted. Although he still has many questions in his heart, he clenched his fists and turned away when he saw his mother's silent tears.

　　The whole night was silent. Luo Fan rarely did not meditate to recover the lost soul power. He spent the whole night digesting the information he got from his mother, the revenge of his father in the Shadow Department of the Dragon Domain, the revenge of the Dong family for killing his mother, the forbearing maid Xiaoru, the so-called Ten Killing Gods of the Hunter Guild, and the grandparents of the Shadow Department of the Wuwei Domain... As he thought about it, he thought of the simple and kind Aunt Li Xiu in this peaceful little mountain village. Finally, he was tired of thinking and fell asleep without knowing when.

　　"Haha, Sister Fang, is everything you said true? Is there a magical portal that can allow people to instantly reach a place thousands of miles away?"

　　"Yes, Sister Li, but that's only available in big cities, and it costs a lot of star coins to use it once, hehe."

　　"How much is a lot? Is it as much as one hundred Green Star Coins? And Miss Fang, have you ever used that thing? Tell me what it feels like quickly, so that I can brag to my neighbors later, hehe."

　　In the morning, Luo Fan was awakened by the loud laughter in his mother's room. Hearing that the two of them had called each other sisters so quickly, he couldn't help but curl his lips out of habit and got up to wash up.

　　During the meal, my mother's complexion was obviously much better. Although she was wearing a coarse cloth that Aunt Li had worn for who knows how many years, it could not conceal her noble temperament. Seeing the two people's laughter from the bottom of their hearts, Luo Fan suddenly thought that maybe this was the life that my mother had always wanted, to forget all the unhappy things and live a simple life.

　　"Bang, bang, bang! Is Li Xiu home? Is Li Xiu home?"

　　There was an urgent knock on the door at an inopportune time. When she heard someone calling Aunt Li, she quickly got up and went out to greet them. "I'm home, I'm here, why are you in such a hurry?"

　　"Mom, are you feeling better? If it still hurts, let me feed you!"

　　When only the mother and son were left in the room, Luo Fan was the first to ask with concern.

　　"It's okay. It's not like I haven't suffered before. A little pain is not a problem. I can handle it myself. Just eat your food. Eat more now because you are still growing. By the way, Fan'er, what kind of girls are the Baili Suxin you mentioned to me yesterday and the Lu Xiaoyu who will not marry anyone else but you? Talk to me about it, hehe."

　　"She..."

　　"What! You want one thousand Green Star Coins to let me go? I don't have that much money!"

　　Luo Fan just wanted to have a good talk with his mother, but he didn't expect his mother to ask such a question all of a sudden. He was unprepared and was thinking about how to answer when he heard Aunt Li Xiu's shouting outside the house.

　　The mother and son looked at each other and just stood up, they saw Li Xiu, who had been smiling just now, staggering into the house as if he had lost his soul, muttering "What should I do, what should I do, it's over, it's over..."

　　"Sister Li, what happened? Talk to me and we can help you find a solution!"

　　Fang Ying saw Li Xiu's expression and became anxious, so she immediately asked.

　　"Wow... It's over! My husband was captured by the bandits. The messenger who just sent him back said that he would only release him if he was paid 1,000 Green Star Coins. Otherwise... Girl, tell me why my husband is so unlucky! Woo woo."

　　Li Xiu came back to her senses and suddenly burst into tears.

　　"I don't think it's a big deal! It's just one thousand Green Star Coins. Don't worry, Sister Li. I'll pay for it. Don't you think so, Faner?"

　　Fang Ying immediately winked at Luo Fan, meaning, see, this is your mother's sister and your Aunt Li. Mother has taken the responsibility of this matter, and now I'm handing it over to you, so you can handle it yourself!

　　Chapter 118: Scarface of Mountain Dog

　　"Really, Miss Fang? Can you really help me?"

　　Li Xiu was so excited that she didn't hear Fang Ying's last words clearly. She grabbed Fang Ying's arm tightly and asked again uncertainly.

　　"Sister Li, don't get excited. Come, sit down first! You didn't hear me clearly. You saw how I look. I don't have any money. I mean, my son Luo Fan will definitely be able to help you. If you have any problems, go and talk to him. But don't worry, as long as the problem can be solved with money, it's not a problem, hehe."

　　Although Luo Fan would definitely not stand by and watch someone die, he couldn't help but curl up his lips when he heard his mother's words. He smiled at Li Xiu who turned around and looked at him, "Yes, Aunt Li, don't worry! As long as money can solve the problem, it's not a problem, hehe." After saying that, he winked at his mother, meaning, what do you think, mother? Is my son cooperating well? ! Exactly what you said.

　　When Fang Ying saw Luo Fan's funny look, she immediately showed an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and glared at him fiercely.

　　"Really? Luo Fan? We just met by chance. Are you really willing to pay so much money for me?"

　　Li Xiu was in no mood to pay attention to the mother and son's secret flirting and looked at Luo Fan in disbelief.

　　"Haha, Aunt Li, you need me to answer you multiple times before you believe me! Just put your mind at ease. Money is not a problem. But there is one thing I want to ask you. Have you and Uncle Lei considered living in the city?"

　　Luo Fan's idea is that if Li Xiu and her husband want to live in the city, then he will directly pay the money to get Lei Dayong back and then send Er to Linmu City in Ziyao Domain to settle down. If they just want to live a simple life in this quiet place, then paying the ransom will be meaningless and will harm them. If the bandits get the money they want this time, they will definitely come here again in the future. If he can help her this time, no one will help her next time. Luo Fan's principle is to help to the end, just like curing a disease, not only to treat the symptoms, but also to treat the root cause.

　　"As for this question, to be honest, my husband and I have never thought about living in the city. People in the city are not only snobbish, but also have too many minds. Mountain people like us still prefer this kind of free and simple life. Luo Fan, why do you suddenly ask this question? Does this have anything to do with saving people? The most important thing now is to save the people first and then talk about other things!"

　　Although Li Xiu didn't know what Luo Fan's real intention was, she still answered truthfully.

　　"Aunt Li, calm down first. Have you ever thought about whether or not they will come to your village to arrest people next time after they get the money if you give the money to those bandits? You have to know that those people are greedy. If they do it the first time, they will do it the second time, the third time, and they will ask for more and more. This is a bottomless pit. Will anyone come to help you then? I am not saying this because I am reluctant to part with the money. I just want to really help you. If you don't believe me, I can give you the money first."

　　After Luo Fan finished speaking, he took out ten gold coins from his soul blade and placed them on the table, looking at Li Xiu who was no longer talking.

　　After listening to Luo Fan's words, Li Xiu looked at the genuine gold star coins on the table without showing any joy, but fell into deep thought, "So you mean we can't stay here anymore? Do we have to move to the city? But that's really not the life we ​​want to live! Woo woo..." It didn't take long for her to understand and she sobbed helplessly again.

　　"Okay, Aunt Li, I understand what you mean. Now you can tell me the time and place where the bandits pay the ransom. I will go to pick up Uncle Lei then. Don't worry about other things. Don't worry, as long as I see Uncle Lei, I will definitely bring him back. You just need to wait for good news at home with my mother, hehe."

　　"This bandit didn't say anything, but I just know that someone will come to collect the money in the afternoon. If you pay, they will release you, and if you don't pay, they will send your head back, woo woo."

　　"Okay, Sister Li, since Faner has agreed to help you save the person, why are you still crying? By the way, what are the physical characteristics of Brother Lei? Faner can also identify him when he goes to pick him up, hehe."

　　"My husband is the easiest to identify. I asked him to wash his hair a while ago but he refused. So one night I shaved all his hair off while he was sleeping! Now he has a big bald head. When you pay the money to pick him up, you will definitely recognize him at a glance."

　　Aunt Li didn't even think about it and immediately gave a tough answer.

　　"Well!"

　　Luo Fan, who had just taken a bite of rice, choked when he heard Li Xiu's shocking words. He hurriedly picked up the soup bowl and drank a few mouthfuls.

　　Fang Ying was also shocked. She glared at the exaggerated Luo Fan and said in a voice transmission, "Did you hear me, Fan'er? You must do this well. Those bandits must be wiped out. Do you understand?" Li Xiu didn't understand what Luo Fan was thinking. As a mother, she immediately guessed her son's idea and emphasized it again.

　　Luo Fan did not reply when he heard his mother's message. He just nodded secretly while concentrating on eating to show that he understood.

　　"Listen up, villagers. If you want someone alive, come out and pay! Don't waste your time! My time is precious, and I don't have time to wait for you, humph!"

　　Shan Gou was quite depressed at this time. He thought this was a good job and he could make some money. But when he saw the shabby appearance of the village, he knew he had miscalculated. It would be strange if he could get money with just these few broken courtyards. Damn it! If he had known this would happen, he should have just called two minions over. It made me run all the way up the mountain for nothing! What bad luck!

　　Just as Li Xiu was waiting anxiously, half a day passed. Luo Fan, who was meditating in the room, heard the shouting outside, raised his lips and disappeared into the room.

　　"Sir, please be merciful. This is all the money my family has. Can you please show some mercy and let my boy go? I beg you!"

　　An old man, holding a handful of white and green star coins in his hand, knelt down in front of the three bandits and begged.

　　"Damn it! You old bastard, are you sending away a beggar? This little money is not even enough for a meal for me. Why are you coming here without money? Get away from me! I am not happy to see poor people like you!"

　　The mountain dog snatched the few star coins from the old man, and with the burst of star power, he kicked the old man three or four meters away, cursing angrily.

　　"Intermediate Star General!"

　　Luo Fan, who was hiding in the dark, immediately judged the strength of this bandit by the moment when the other party's star power exploded just now.

　　"Look at this guy with a long scar on his face. He is standing in front of the two people. He should be a small leader. Fortunately, the old man is also a Star Wars Nine Star and has good physical fitness. Otherwise, this casual kick would have killed him. Alas, he has lived to such an old age to have this little wealth. With the price of the King-level beast core, it is no wonder that the Star General level is a luxury for most casual people..." Luo Fan thought to himself, glancing at the pale old man who was kicked away just now.

　　"Sir, you have seen the situation in our village. Please be kind and give us some leniency and release the man first. This money is for tea and water. Please rest assured, we will save up the money and pay back the 100 Green Star Coins. If the villagers lose their men, we will not be able to survive. Wouldn't you get even less money? Don't you think this makes sense?"

　　At this time, a girl in her twenties wearing white clothes and slightly dark skin stepped out from the crowd and said to the scarred bandit in a very calm manner:

　　"Hey, little girl, you are so brave! You are trying to reason with me! Ah? Do I need your teaching? But I just need a bed warmer. You are so-so, dark-skinned and have a decent figure. I will do you a favor and let you use me for two days! Haha..."

　　As Scarface was speaking, he suddenly rushed in front of the woman, grabbed her hair with one hand, pinched her face with the other hand and then grabbed her plump breasts tightly, with a lewd smile on his face.

　　"Ah! Let me go! You bad guy! Help!"

　　"Clang!" With a flash of light, the long sword was unsheathed!

　　Scarface suddenly let go of the woman in white and took out his machete. He looked at the unarmed villagers in front of him and shouted fiercely: "You bunch of poor rubbish, don't waste your time here with me. If you have money, hand it over quickly. If you don't, wait for your family to collect your bodies tomorrow! What the hell, do you know who I am?! Bandits! Bandits who lick blood on the edge of the knife! If you know what's good for you, hand over the money quickly, or I will kill you all in a moment! Damn it!" After saying that, he turned around and winked at the minions who followed him on both sides.

　　When the villagers saw that there were only two minions with fierce faces and knives coming towards them, they were not willing to hand over the money they had saved with great difficulty so easily. After shouting, they started to flee in all directions.

　　"Oh my god! You dare to run away! Brothers, come and massacre this broken village!!"

　　Scarface felt greatly embarrassed when he saw this situation, and he raised his hand with a ferocious look and chopped at the woman in white who fell to the ground beside him. Luo Fan, who was not far away, did not expect that this bandit would kill without hesitation, and he would attack the woman who he was very interested in just now. The change happened too fast in an instant, and it would be too late to rush over to rescue her. However, Luo Fan still had compressed soul essence that had been stored for more than a year and had hardly used it, so when he saw this, Luo Fan directly drove two drops of soul essence into Scarface's brain!

　　"ah!"

　　The two who were about to chase the villagers after hearing the order, turned around instinctively when they heard the voice of Captain Shan Gou. They saw the scarred man who was so majestic just now, now rolling on the ground with his hands on his head in pain, with his long knife falling to the ground. A man wearing a black suit and a black mask appeared beside him. The two who didn't know what was going on dared not chase the villagers anymore and stood there alertly.

　　"Who are you?! Don't you know we are from the Wolf Pack?!"

　　One of the minions brought out his backers and shouted at Luo Fan in a timid manner.

　　Luo Fan, who never liked to talk too much, would never waste time with such a small fry. He stood there without even raising his head, looking at Scarface who was still rolling on the ground. "Two paths, life or death!" After a while, seeing Scarface's eyes regain clarity, Luo Fan spoke directly to him.

　　Chapter 119: In the Wolf Village

　　"Who the hell are you...Ah!"

　　The pain in his head had just subsided when Shan Gou heard that flat voice. Used to being arrogant, he looked up at the black-clothed man standing next to him who had no star power fluctuations. He was about to curse, but Luo Fan would never argue with him. With a flash of cold light, he directly chopped off one of his left hands!

　　"If you keep talking nonsense, I'll chop off your head next time! Do you want to live or die?!"

　　Luo Fan did not speak this time, but used soul transmission directly. Instead of talking nonsense, it is better to use some shocking means. I believe that this little leader with a long scar on his face should be a smart person and will know what to do.

　　"Ah! I want to live, I want to live! I am blind, please let me live!"

　　As expected, the effect of soul transmission was good. Scarface was shocked and immediately ignored the pain of his broken hand and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Luo Fan and beg for mercy.

　　"Don't say anything. Just listen to me. Call your two men over now. I can tell you clearly that I only need one person to lead the way. There are three of you now. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Actually, it was only a matter of moving his fingers for Luo Fan to kill those two minions. The reason for doing so was, on the one hand, to tease Scarface and disgust him on purpose, and on the other hand, to let them fight each other. This would increase his psychological pressure. If he killed his own people and did something wrong, he would be completely alienated from the village, which would make it easier for the following inquiries.

　　"Big Dog, Second Dog, why don't you two come over here and kneel down to greet the master! Do you want to die?!"

　　Scarface didn't think for long. He turned around and gave orders to the two henchmen who didn't understand the situation. People are selfish, let alone these bandits with even uglier humanity. Scarface's reaction was too normal. Luo Fan had expected this. He was ready to watch the show and raised the corners of his mouth out of habit.

　　"Yes! Captain Coyote!"

　　The two looked at the mysterious black-clad Luo Fan on the other side. Perhaps because they had just seen Luo Fan's ruthless style of cutting off Shan Gou's left hand, they were a little afraid to approach Luo Fan. They looked at each other tacitly and then walked to Scarface's side helplessly and knelt down.

　　"Greetings, sir! Uh, Captain..."

　　As soon as the two men knelt, Scarface's only right hand reached for the thick-backed machete beside him, and took advantage of the moment when the two men knelt down to kowtow to chop off the head of one of them. The other man, who was cautious and nervous, felt the star power emitted by the mountain dog and reacted immediately, but Scarface had already made up his mind to kill, and with a bloodthirsty light flashing in his eyes, he chopped off the head of the remaining henchman who had just spoken.

　　Seeing two blood arrows shooting towards him, he had no hobby of being covered in blood. The principle of an assassin is not to get stained with blood, let alone such two large arrows. Luo Fan, who was well prepared, immediately dodged and disappeared from the spot, retreating a few meters.

　　"Yes, that's cruel! I wonder what kind of punishment you will get in your village for being afraid of death and killing your own brother? Haha... Never mind, now that the show is over, if you want to live, take me to your village!"

　　Seeing the scarred face looking at him after killing two people, Luo Fan didn't bother to send a message and directly gave the order.

　　"As you command, sir! Here! Is there anything else you want me to do?"

　　When Shan Gou heard what Luo Fan said about punishment, he seemed to think of something terrible and shuddered. After answering respectfully, he raised his foot and walked away. Suddenly, a strong pressure descended on him, the resonant aura of a king-level strongman! He was too familiar with this feeling. When he was in the village, he was "taken care of" by the two heads. He immediately realized that this must be the aura of Luo Fan, the mysterious man in black. He didn't know why Luo Fan asked him to lead the way and used his aura to suppress him from moving. He looked at Luo Fan puzzled and asked.

　　"You just want to leave like this? Huh?!!"

　　Luo Fan turned his head to look at the frightened girl in plain clothes and the old man who fell to the ground, and after giving them a warning, he retracted his aura and thought to himself, "Oh my god! The old man's money is still in your pocket. If you leave with me like this, what kind of person will I be? Damn it!"

　　The terrain here is a remote mountainous area, and there is no decent road to walk on. However, Scarface is obviously very familiar with the environment here and walks very fast. After seeing Scarface apologize to the two people and return the money to the old man, the two people left the small mountain village and ran all the way.

　　Luo Fan took advantage of the time to ask Scarface while on the road. After less than half a day of questioning, he had a general understanding of this bandit organization. It turned out that Scarface, nicknamed Mountain Dog, came from a bandit organization called Wolf Pack Village. There were two leaders in the village, Tianlang and Dilang. No one knew their true identities. They only knew that the two leaders were brothers. Tianlang's strength was the highest at the middle level of king, followed by Dilang at the beginner level of king. These were the only two king-level powerhouses in the village. There were more than fifty other formal members like him at the general level, and about a hundred minions whose strength was less than that of a general.

　　Originally, with the strength of the Wolf Village, they would not have taken a small mountain village like Aunt Li's seriously. However, when the hunting team in the village returned, they accidentally broke into the village's security range and were caught by the team that Shan Gou was in. According to the rules, they should have been killed directly, but when Shan Gou heard that their small village was not far from the village, he decided to hunt for food in the wild, which led to this incident.

　　"Sir, the valley ahead is where the Wolf Pack is. I don't want to go back in my current state. Can you please let me go? Ugh!"

　　Shan Gou was not stupid. After all the questions along the way, he could guess the purpose of Luo Fan's visit. If he betrayed the village and attracted powerful enemies, it would be strange if he dared to go back. So he stopped at a distance from the village, turned around and asked Luo Fan for instructions.

　　"Let you go? You can even ask such a stupid question! Are you still asleep?! Oh my god!" He cursed inwardly, and would not waste any more time talking to him. He immediately burst out with the speed of a king and cut off the scarred man's neck with a knife, disappearing on the spot.

　　As soon as Luo Fan turned around the foot of the mountain, he found the curved stone wall at the entrance of the valley. The wall was already covered with green vegetation. It was almost dusk at this time. If you didn't look carefully, you would think that the two mountains on the side were connected. There was no one around. As soon as he came to the carefully disguised wall, he vaguely saw through the gaps in the stone wall that several guards were eating and drinking around a large rock.

　　"Captain Coyote, this time it was Coyote, next time it should be my turn, right? Hehe."

　　"You kid! Haha, don't worry, I won't forget you, come and have a drink!"

　　"As for the captain's character, there's nothing to say about it. But I heard that the fat sheep that the second in command is going to slaughter this time is a caravan led by a beautiful woman. Is that true? Then, brothers, can we... hehe."

　　Luo Fan lost interest when he heard this. He climbed over the village wall with a few taps of his feet and went straight to the highest second-floor attic in the valley. To catch a thief, first catch the leader! This was Luo Fan's idea. Since he had decided to completely eliminate this mountain village that was causing trouble for the area, he could take advantage of the absence of the so-called second in command to deal with the most powerful Tianlang first.

　　Containing his aura, Luo Fan easily avoided the guards and came closer, but found that there was not a single guard in front of the building. "What's going on? According to Shan Gou's explanation, this should be the residence of the two leaders of the Heaven and Earth Twin Wolves, but why is there no guard in such an important place?! And the guards of this mountain stronghold are a bit too lax, right?! These buildings are quite old, and they are so careless, how can they survive for so long around this chaotic city?" Luo Fan couldn't help but have all kinds of questions in his mind.

　　Although king-level masters are rare on the mainland, any guild with a little bit of strength can more or less train a few of them. Even if things get tough, they can still hire one or two king-level masters from a reputable hunter guild to escort them. Luo Fan doesn't believe that with only one mid-level and one beginner king-level master here, they can comfortably establish a fixed base. After all, which powerful guild wouldn't find a way to recover their goods if they were robbed? It's very intriguing that they dared to rob and not run away.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan, who was thinking, suddenly found that the door was opened. As it was getting dark, the animal oil lamp had been lit in the house. Through the bright light, he could clearly see two people walking out of the luxurious house one after another. The man in front was wearing black clothes and a mask, and his face could not be seen. The man in his fifties behind him had a respectful look on his face. There was a white word "Tian" embroidered on his dark green robe. "This should be Tianlang, the leader of the Wolf Village. But isn't he the leader of the village? Then who is the masked man in black in front whose status is obviously higher than Tianlang?"

　　This is the advantage of the Shadow Clan. Two king-level powerhouses were nearby but had no way of noticing Luo Fan in the darkness beside them. The two men who walked out of the door did not speak. After a pause, the man in black nodded and then burst out with king-level star power and flashed away. Tianlang saluted towards the empty space like a subordinate, then put away his respectful smile, turned around and was about to return to the house.

　　Soul blade comes out, soul attack!

　　Hidden knife technique! Lightning attack!

　　How could Luo Fan, who was hiding on the side, miss such an opportunity? He immediately used a set of attacks that looked a bit vulgar. Although he didn't want to use his limited soul power to drive the soul blade attack, with his current strength, if he didn't use the soul attack first, he would basically have to run for his life. In his mind, the former king-level strongman was considered a strong man, but as Luo Fan slowly walked on the continent, he helplessly found that king-level strongmen were almost everywhere. He felt a little numb when he felt the black-clothed man who had just left burst out with the strength of the middle king level.

　　Chapter 120: Twin Wolves of Heaven and Earth

　　"ah!"

　　A scream followed. Yes, Luo Fan did not kill Tian Lang with one strike this time, but directly pierced his Xinghai and destroyed his cultivation! If Luo Fan had not discovered the mysterious masked man just now and had something to ask Tian Lang, how could he have had the chance to scream!

　　However, only Luo Fan, the person involved, heard the scream. The reason was very simple. He activated the soundproof barrier developed by Master Gu Li while attacking. Since no one cared about the mysterious man's king-level aura, he had no scruples about his soul barrier, which was even less volatile.

　　"You are the boss here, Tianlang, right? I'll ask you questions and you'll answer them. Isn't that in vain?"

　　After closing the door and seeing that Tianlang, who had lost all his star power, had regained clarity in his eyes, Luo Fan asked.

　　"No! Where's my star power?! Impossible, why can't I feel it? Ah! Someone come!!"

　　Tianlang on the ground discovered that his star sea was broken the moment he woke up. He was so horrified that he could not accept this reality at all. He ignored the plain questions from Luo Fan who was sitting next to him and started screaming wildly.

　　"ah!"

　　Another scream was heard.

　　"Wrong answer! Next time you answer wrong, it's your right hand! Humph!"

　　Luo Fan originally thought that this guy must be a smart and meticulous person to have such strength and status. He didn't expect that the leader of the Wolf Camp of the Tianlang Society was just at this level. He couldn't even understand his current situation and screamed like a child who was bullied and asked adults for help. Luo Fan was immediately disappointed.

　　Shocked by Luo Fan's soul transmission, Tianlang, who had lost his left hand, finally reacted. He turned his head and looked around, then looked in shock at Luo Fan, who was wearing black clothes and a black face and sitting on the main seat in the room.

　　"Who was that masked man just now?"

　　Seeing that Tianlang had calmed down, Luo Fan asked without any emotion.

　　"You don't even know who he is? How dare you touch me without knowing who he is! Oh my god! You are still...ah! He is the butler of the Dong family!!"

　　Tianlang, who knew that Luo Fan and the mysterious man were not on the same side, was about to curse, but Luo Fan immediately cut off his right hand again, blocking his next words. Under the severe pain, Tianlang finally told the answer to the question.

　　"The Dong family? The Dong family that controls the City of Chaos?"

　　After hearing Tianlang's answer, Luo Fan asked again to confirm.

　　"Yes! It's the Dong family, and that person is the chief steward Dong Meng!"

　　Tianlang finally learned his lesson this time, gritting his teeth and speaking fiercely, but in fact he was thinking sinisterly in his heart, "Boy, even though I don't know who you are and I know you won't survive, I just want to tell you how much trouble you've gotten yourself into, and how much trouble you've been in, making you live in fear all day long! Humph!"

　　"They are really members of the Dong family! Then many things can be explained. It turns out that the Wolf Camp has the Dong family, a dominant family, secretly supporting it. That's why this bandit organization can survive so unscrupulously for such a long time without worrying about anything happening. That's why the guards here are so lax..." Just as Luo Fan thought of this, he heard a noisy sound coming from outside.

　　"The Second in Command is back! The Second in Command is back!"

　　. . . . . .

　　I wanted to ask them specifically what the two of them were discussing in the room, but now it seems that I don't have time. Besides, since I have confirmed the identity of the person just now, am I still worried about not being able to find a better person to ask? !

　　"Brother, come out and take a look! I caught a good catch this time! Hehe."

　　"Eh? Why aren't you replying?! Coyote, keep an eye on the people. If anyone dares to touch this little beauty, kill him immediately. I'm going to go in and take a look. What the hell is going on?!"

　　Luo Fan saw through the crack in the door that the second in command, who looked somewhat like Tianlang but was wearing a brown robe, was walking towards him. He held his breath and carefully moved his body to the side.

　　As soon as the wolf walked to the door, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He was familiar with this smell because he often killed people and robbed people. He immediately reacted and the star power resonated! In an instant, the king-level aura filled his surroundings. After being alert, he stopped and stretched out his hand to push open the door.

　　"You are...Ah! Big Brother!!"

　　As soon as he opened the door, he first saw Luo Fan, who was wearing black clothes and had a black face, sitting on the main seat in the room. Just as he was about to ask, he found Tianlang lying on the ground in a pool of blood, who had already died. He immediately shouted excitedly.

　　"Who are you? Did you kill my big brother Tianlang?!"

　　The younger brother, Dilang, was obviously much smarter than the dead Tianlang. After seeing his brother's body, he did not rush in to attack Luo Fan. He was only surprised for a moment before regaining his composure. He narrowed his eyes and burst out with the terrifying star power fluctuations of the king level. He stopped where he was and asked in a deep voice without moving.

　　"court death!"

　　After asking the question, Dilang saw the man in black, who had no star power fluctuations, stood up, slowly walked to the body on the ground, and raised his foot to step on his brother's head! Seeing that the other party ignored his question and even wanted to insult his brother's body in front of him, he was furious. He didn't think about anything else at the moment. He shouted loudly, and a black machete appeared in his hand. He dodged and chopped at the man in black.

　　With the terrifying speed of the king level, the distance of several meters can be said to be reached in an instant, and the knife hit the target's head, but the scene of the explosion that the ground wolf expected did not appear. When the long knife hit the black-clothed man's head, he was shocked to find that his eyes were empty, and the target disappeared directly! Then he felt the aura around him change, and the back of his neck felt cold, and he could no longer feel his body!

　　At the same time, because the wolf did not close the door after rushing into the house, the scene seen by the bandits outside was that the second in command's full-strength sword seemed to be chopped into the void, and then the man in black appeared behind the second in command, stretched out his hand and chopped off the head of the king-level strong man!

　　It turned out that the person sitting in the main seat in the house was just a mirror image created by Luo Fan through the Water Shadow Body Technique. His real body was actually right next to the door. For a king-level expert, if he attacked him at close range by surprise, there was still a high chance of success. However, if he faced a king-level expert who was fully alert, Luo Fan had no hope of success unless he used a soul attack.

　　Now Luo Fan's soul power has been lost too much. If he uses the soul blade, it will probably make him enter a weak period. Even if he absorbs a small amount of soul power from these two king-levels to make up for the weak period, it is not enough for him to drive the soul blade! Although the assassin follows the principle of fleeing thousands of miles away if he misses a strike, not to mention that there are no king-level strongmen here, even with Luo Fan's speed that is not inferior to that of a mid-level king, he is still certain to save his life. But don't forget that he came to save people this time. If he didn't save the people but ran away, how could Luo Fan tolerate such a thing!

　　So Luo Fan's idea was to first create a clone to attract the Earth Wolf's attention and confuse the opponent. If the Earth Wolf attacked, he could still launch a sneak attack at such a close distance even if the king-level aura left the body and pressed towards the clone to test it. However, he did not expect that this so-called second in command was actually a shrewd guy. He could calm down quickly when he saw his brother being killed, and his first reaction was to defend with all his strength!

　　In desperation, Luo Fan had to control his clone to make a desperate move and deliberately stepped on his brother's body to see if he could provoke the other party to take action. If this plan didn't work and Dilang could really endure his clone's insulting and humiliating behavior towards his brother in front of so many subordinates, then he would have no choice but to make the clone disappear and launch a sneak attack when the other party was surprised.

　　If this situation really came to pass and that attack didn't work, then he would have to resort to the last trump card of soul attack. After all, such a calm and cold-blooded enemy must not be spared! Fortunately, the second step of the plan was successful, and Luo Fan finally killed the king-level warrior Dilang in seconds without using all his trump cards.

　　"Everyone outside, listen up. I know many of you were forced to become bandits. If you want to live, gather in the open space in front of the door. Those who run away or hide will be killed!!"

　　After killing the last king-level person in the mountain village, Luo Fan no longer had any scruples. He turned around and burst out with all his king-level aura, shouting loudly.

　　“Kill! Kill!”

　　Because the valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides, Luo Fan's shout immediately produced an echo effect, which continued to reverberate in the mountain village for a long time.

　　Most of the bandits had gathered outside the house because of the triumphant return of the second in command, and when they saw the bodies of the two in command in the house, who dared to run away! Another group of bandits who were not present heard Luo Fan's murderous words, and then saw the large group of companions gathered in front of the house, and thought that they had come to gather earlier, so they gathered from all corners.

　　It has to be said that the effect of Luo Fan's shout was quite good. Within two minutes, there were no new bandits joining the open space. He tapped his feet twice and flew onto the roof of a house near the open space. Looking at the crowd of more than a hundred people below, the corners of his mouth curled up.

　　"There are so many of you, I can't tell which of you are willing to be bandits and which are forced here. Let's put it this way. Strength is respected on this continent, and your life and death will be determined by strength. I will give you five minutes. If there are less than 30 people who can survive after five minutes, I will give you the money here and let you leave. But if there are more than 30 people, it means you are in the same group, and you will all be wiped out! Start now!"

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that as he was speaking, the eyes of the woman who was tied up and gagged by the second in command and who was standing beside the house where he was standing suddenly lit up, and then she burst into tears of excitement!

　　Chapter 121 Goodbye Lu Xiaoyu

　　"Ah! Ermao didn't expect you to attack me!"

　　"Go to hell! Don't you understand that it's better for others to die than for yourself? Idiot!"

　　"I'm sorry, brothers. Kill them!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, the bandits in the open space reacted quickly and started killing their former companions without hesitation. Suddenly, screams and curses rang out in the field.

　　Looking at the scene below, he habitually raised the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, "This is the nature of these mountain bandits! In the face of life and death, brothers and friends are all bullshit. The first target they attack is usually the person they are most familiar with, because this way they will be surprised and it will be easier to succeed!"

　　Are there any smart people in the crowd? Luo Fan believed that there must be some. It's not that no one has thought of his intention, but what can they do even if they have thought of it? To deal with a strong man like him who can kill the two wolves of heaven and earth? He can't run away from him, so what can he do if he doesn't obey him?

　　After all, there is still a glimmer of hope for survival if they obey his orders, but if they resist, there will be no hope of survival at all. Luo Fan believes that people who can understand his intentions will definitely cooperate with him more to make the most correct decision. This is a complete conspiracy where strength determines everything!

　　Luo Fan just watched the chaotic fight among the bandits below. At the beginning, there were a few injured ones running for their lives. However, with Luo Fan's speed comparable to that of a mid-level king, he would dodge over and kill them at the first sight. Gradually, no one dared to escape anymore. Soon, five minutes were up and the fight in the field was coming to an end.

　　After taking a quick look at the sea of ​​corpses and blood in the field and smelling the bloody smell in the air, Luo Fan not only did not feel uncomfortable, but instead felt his blood boiling. A strange light appeared in his eyes. He only had one thought in his mind: kill! Kill everyone in his sight!

　　The surviving bandits just stopped at this time, waiting for Luo Fanxuan's fate. Suddenly, they felt a strong murderous aura emanating from Luo Fan's position. No, this was no longer just murderous aura, it was more like a kind of will, a cruel and ruthless state of mind filled with the breath of death. In this state of mind, they seemed as if their souls were pulled out, and they no longer had the slightest thought of surviving!

　　This unspeakable fear makes them completely unable to resist, and the limit of fear is complete madness!

　　"Kill! Kill! Kill!"

　　The survivors opposite Luo Fan roared instinctively, and started killing each other indiscriminately without any scruples!

　　"ah!"

　　After another round of fighting, when the last wounded bandit saw that there were no more living companions around him, the strong murderous intent in his heart had nowhere to vent. He finally shouted and wiped his neck, killing the only living thing himself!

　　The invisible will to kill continued until there was no more living target to be found, and the strange red light in Luo Fan's eyes slowly faded away.

　　"This! What on earth is going on?! Could it be... Oh my god! If that's the case, it's too ridiculous! Forget it, if I can't figure it out, I won't think about it anymore. Let's save people first!"

　　After waking up, Luo Fan was very sure that he had not moved at all. However, when thinking about why the bandits would kill each other as he thought, he suddenly thought of this feeling of control, which was just like the description of the realm of the Venerable Level in Yingsha's memory. However, he himself could not believe this explanation. He cursed in his heart and stopped thinking about it.

　　Luo Fan jumped down from the roof and went back to the bodies of the two wolves to search carefully. As expected, both of them were equipped with a storage star ring. Luo Fan took it off without hesitation. He scanned his soul and found that only the star ring of the Earth Wolf had some star coins of various colors. If converted into gold coins, there should be about three or four thousand gold coins. The star ring of the big boss, the Heaven Wolf, only had some sundries.

　　"Damn! It looks like we're late. The resources in Tianlang's hands should have just been handed over. But it's not bad to be able to get two storage star rings, haha."

　　Luo Fan knew that this thing was not something that ordinary people could get. He believed that if it weren't for the fact that the two of them usually robbed money for the Dong family, it would be difficult to get even one ring. However, this happened to be a good deal for him, so he didn't think too much about the amount of money.

　　"Don't be afraid girl, everything is fine now, you can go."

　　It was only then that Luo Fan came to the woman who was robbed by the wolf on the ground and cut off her tough tendons with a few knives. He believed that she could handle the black cloth covering her face and the things in her mouth, so he turned around and wanted to leave. He did not forget the purpose of coming here this time, and planned to look for Aunt Li's husband Lei Dayong.

　　"Luo Fan! Are you Luo Fan?!"

　　The woman on the ground screamed loudly immediately after the rag in her mouth was taken away.

　　"Huh?! How could it be her?! Oh my god! Such a thing can happen! This is too damn coincidental!"

　　Luo Fan heard his name coming from behind him, and he stopped in surprise. He turned around in an instant and saw the other person's true face after the black cloth on her eyes was pulled off. When he saw the beauty mole beside her eyes that were flashing with tears, he immediately recognized the woman's identity and thought depressedly.

　　"Are you talking to me, young lady? I think you are afraid of mistaking someone. Now that the bandits here have been eliminated, you don't have to worry anymore. You should leave as soon as possible!"

　　This woman was none other than Lu Xiaoyu, who had insisted on marrying Luo Fan. When Luo Fan recognized her identity, he immediately felt a headache. In order to repay the favor of old man Lu Sen, he finally got rid of this kind-hearted and stubborn woman. He didn't want to get into trouble again, so he didn't dare to recognize her now, and immediately pretended not to know her.

　　"No! You can't fool me. Although I can't see your face because you're wearing a mask, I can tell your voice from your voice! I always thought you were a real man who knew gratitude and resentment clearly, but I didn't expect you to do such a thing as going back on your word. It seems that Grandpa and I were wrong about you! Since you don't want to recognize me, I won't shamelessly pester you anymore. I'm sorry for wasting your time!"

　　Lu Xiaoyu looked at Luo Fan's evasive eyes under the black mask, and tears of despair flowed silently. After she finished speaking, she never looked at Luo Fan again, and staggered towards the bloody field where the bandits had fought just now, as if she had lost her soul.

　　Seeing her heartbroken look, Luo Fan's heart softened and he thought with guilt, "Breaking the promise? Yes, she was right. I could justify throwing a weak woman like her who had just lost her relatives into the City of Chaos because I was also busy with my own affairs at the time. But what about now? Forget it! As a man who stands tall and upright, since I had an agreement with her, how can I not recognize her just because I'm afraid of trouble!" Thinking of this, Luo Fan's eyes immediately became firm.

　　Just as Luo Fan was about to admit his identity, he saw Lu Xiaoyu walking into the venue, picking up a bandit's machete and wiping it towards his neck!

　　"don't want!"

　　What a joke! If he let Lu Xiaoyu commit suicide in front of him, he would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life! Seeing that he had no time to rescue her, Luo Fan shouted hurriedly, no longer caring about so much, and directly injected two drops of compressed soul essence into the other party's brain!

　　"ah!"

　　Lu Xiaoyu's strength was nothing. He hadn't even reached the Star General level. It could be said that he was not much different from ordinary people. How could he withstand the attack of two drops of soul essence? He let out a painful scream and fainted. His body fell to the side as the long sword fell to the ground.

　　At this time, Luo Fan arrived just in time and hugged her. Looking at Lu Xiaoyu's pale face and the tears still falling from the corners of her tightly closed eyes, her face under the mask no longer had the calmness of the past, revealing a lingering fear. Fortunately, he thought, "Fortunately, there was a soul attack, otherwise it would have been dangerous if it was a little later. I didn't expect her character to be so strong. She almost became a villain who didn't keep her promise and repayed kindness with enmity!"

　　"Miss Lu, wake up! I'm Luo Fan, I'm Luo Fan!"

　　Intending to admit his identity and recognize her, Luo Fan gently shook Lu Xiaoyu in his arms a few times, but seeing that she still showed no signs of waking up, he spoke anxiously.

　　"Why haven't you woken up yet?! That's not right. In the past, when people were attacked by spirits, they were just... Oh my god! How could I have forgotten about this? Damn it!"

　　After calling out a few more times, Luo Fan saw that Lu Xiaoyu was still unconscious. He suddenly remembered that her strength was not even at the Star General level. He cursed himself inwardly.

　　"Listen everyone inside, I have cleared out the bandits here. You are saved now. Go home quickly!"

　　Holding Lu Xiaoyu, who couldn't wake up for a while, Luo Fan came to the place where Shan Gou told him to hold the hostages. He kicked the door of the cell open, shouted loudly, and hid away. Although Luo Fan came here to save people, he didn't want to let them know to avoid trouble.

　　"Really? All the bandits outside are really dead. Everyone, hurry up and take this opportunity to escape!"

　　They were not deaf and had heard the shouting and killing outside. After hearing Luo Fan's shouting, several people ran out immediately. After seeing the numerous corpses of bandits on the open ground, someone shouted loudly and they all rushed towards the gate of the village.

　　Luo Fan in the dark saw clearly that among the people who were eager to escape, there was indeed a middle-aged man with a full beard. His distinctive bald head was particularly conspicuous. He was Li Xiu’s husband Lei Dayong!

　　Chapter 122 This is embarrassing!

　　"Mom, I've already done it. They'll be here soon. Since there's nothing else to do here, let's not disturb the couple's reunion and leave early. Otherwise, it will be hard to explain when they come back. What do you think?"

　　After confirming that the target was safe, Luo Fan followed behind with Lu Xiaoyu in his arms to prevent any problems on the way back. He did not return until they were almost in the village. He sent a message to his mother who was comforting Aunt Li in the yard.

　　"Okay, I got it. Go wait for me at the back window of the house. I'll be there soon!"

　　Fang Ying certainly understood Luo Fan's idea. She didn't want to face this straightforward and honest Sister Li as a benefactor again, so she immediately agreed with Luo Fan's opinion.

　　"Fan'er, who is she? Aren't you afraid of trouble? Why did you bring back another girl?!"

　　Fang Ying found a random excuse to return to the house. As soon as he opened the back window, he found Lu Xiaoyu in Luo Fan's arms and asked through voice transmission.

　　"She is Lu Xiaoyu that I mentioned to you. I'll tell you more details when I have time. Now let's leave here first!"

　　Luo Fan was already entangled in the matter of Lu Xiaoyu. When he heard his mother's question, he was in no mood to talk about it. After replying, he carefully took Fang Ying out of the window, and then ran towards the direction of the City of Chaos with the two of them.

　　As soon as they left, Li Xiu welcomed the bald husband Lei Dayong. The couple asked each other about each other's well-being affectionately. When she thought of her benefactor Fang Ying, she found that the back window of the house was wide open. The house was empty. All she saw was the one hundred gold star coins on the bed that Luo Fan had taken out to prove that he was rich. . . . .

　　"What! Fan'er, are you saying that this girl from the Lu family not only confirmed that it was you just by the voice, but also chose to commit suicide because you refused to admit it?!"

　　Fang Ying, who was lying on Luo Fan's back during the journey, asked in a cold tone after hearing Luo Fan's detailed explanation of what happened.

　　"Yes, mother, you also know that my child has too many things on her shoulders. If a girl of ordinary ability like her really follows me, the risk she will take is too great. It's not that I look down on ordinary girls with ordinary talents, but I do it for her own good. I want her to live a peaceful life. I gave her money at that time because I wanted her to find a good family to marry. Now you say that when I see her again, why will I disturb her peaceful life?! Is it wrong for my child to think so?"

　　Luo Fan heard the dissatisfaction in his mother's tone, and fearing that his mother would misunderstand that he looked down on women from ordinary families, he hurriedly explained.

　　“Stop it!”

　　After hearing Luo Fan's confirmation and somewhat self-righteous explanation, Fang Ying could no longer hold back and shouted angrily.

　　"What's wrong, mother? Why are you so angry? Did I do something wrong?"

　　Luo Fan stopped and put his mother down, and then he felt depressed. What on earth was going on? He had always thought that he was really thinking about Lu Xiaoyu's life and had done nothing wrong. Why did his mother get so angry when she heard him say that? You know, from childhood to adulthood, he had never seen his mother get so angry, and he asked anxiously.

　　"What did you do wrong? Look carefully at the girl in your arms! I'm asking you, does her ugliness disgust you?"

　　Luo Fan saw his mother asking him seriously. Although he didn't know what her intention was, he still looked carefully at Lu Xiaoyu in his arms.

　　I saw that she was thinner than when we first met. The beauty mole beside her slender eyebrows was still there, but now I discovered that there was some dust on her face. She was wearing an apricot-yellow dress that was quite elegant. She looked more elegant than the village girl in coarse linen clothes in my previous impression. Especially after two years of development, her breasts had doubled in size, embellishing her skinny body, making her look far more eye-catching and attractive than ordinary people!

　　So Luo Fan answered very pertinently, "No, although she is not extremely beautiful, she is also pretty and I admire her very much. How could I hate her!"

　　"Since you not only don't hate her but admire her, why don't you accept her? Have you ever thought about why she could recognize you as soon as she heard your voice, and why she would rather choose to die silently when she saw that you didn't want to admit your identity and escape her feelings?! Fan'er, although I respect your choice, I want to tell you that based on your identity and the special nature of the Shadow Clan, you will have more than one or two beauties in the future. For a woman, an unforgettable love is sometimes more important than a stable life. What's more, you have promised her, so think about it carefully!"

　　Fang Ying saw that her son still looked confused, and knew that Luo Fan still had a very one-sided view of the relationship between men and women, and had no idea what was really important to a woman. She knew that this kind of thing could not be simply explained, and that Luo Fan would have to experience it personally to understand it, so she shook her head helplessly.

　　"A woman's love is more important than life and a peaceful life?!"

　　On the way back to his home, Luo Fan kept thinking about his mother's viewpoints which he could not understand. He believed that his mother would not speak without a purpose. She must have a reason for saying so. At least Lu Xiaoyu in front of him was a living example. He could not help but believe it. After being enlightened by his mother, Luo Fan's view on the relationship between men and women had quietly changed.

　　"Sir, you are here. Are you staying overnight or staying at the hotel?"

　　As soon as we entered this medium-sized two-story inn called "Pilgrimage Inn" in the chaotic city, the smart waiter greeted us with a professional smile.

　　"Stay in the hotel. Give me two adjacent rooms, and serve me some delicious dishes. This is the half-month deposit. The extra money is a reward for you. Go and arrange it for me quickly!"

　　The rules of the inns on the mainland are the same, that is, if you eat, you pay after you finish eating, and if you stay in the hotel, you have to pay a deposit first. Otherwise, if you die suddenly or run away after living there for a year or two, the inn will have no place to ask for money and will not compensate you. Luo Fan threw a gold star coin to the waiter and instructed.

　　"Okay! Sir, please wait a moment and I will arrange it for you right away."

　　The effect of money paving the way is remarkable. In less than a moment, the clerk arranged everything for Luo Fan. He even noticed the dust on Lu Xiaoyu's clothes in Luo Fan's arms, and very considerately notified the backyard to prepare the bath water that Luo Fan had not asked for.

　　"Okay, I think mother must be tired after such a bumpy ride for more than half a day, so I won't disturb her to rest. I'll go back to my room first. If you have anything to say, just knock on the wall."

　　After eating in his mother's room, Luo Fan stood up and said goodbye.

　　"Wait, what will happen to her if you leave? Am I going to be asked to serve her when I'm injured? Huh?!"

　　When Fang Ying saw Luo Fan turning around and trying to run away, she immediately stopped him and pointed at Lu Xiaoyu who was still unconscious on the bed and asked him.

　　"Mother, you see Lu Xiaoyu is still unconscious, and I am worried about the three of us staying in one room each, so I only booked two guest rooms. I thought if she and you stay in one room, I can find her in time when she wakes up, and it will also be convenient for her to wash up, right? Do you really have to embarrass your child like this?"

　　"Why do you say I'm making things difficult for you? You said yourself that she's still unconscious, so she can't see you washing yourself, so what's the inconvenience? Besides, you're the one who caused this, so what if she wakes up and sees me, a stranger? Stop talking nonsense, take her away quickly, mom needs to wash up and rest, humph!"

　　As soon as Fang Ying saw Lu Xiaoyu for the first time, her maternal instinct overflowed and she treated her as her son's woman. She originally thought that after her enlightenment on the way, Luo Fan would understand her meaning and take the initiative to accept Lu Xiaoyu, but she didn't expect that Luo Fan was still pushing him away. She was immediately unhappy and ordered him to leave without any hesitation.

　　"Forget it, my mother is right. She is still in a coma and can't see anything. What's there to worry about? Take a good bath first, and we can talk about other things later!" Luo Fan returned to the room and looked at the bathtub that the assistant had just filled with hot water, and then glanced at Lu Xiaoyu who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Thinking of this, he immediately took off his clothes and jumped in to take a bath.

　　"Luo Fan...Luo Fan!"

　　Luo Fan was taking a bath when he suddenly heard Lu Xiaoyu on the bed calling his name softly. He didn't want Lu Xiaoyu to see such an embarrassing situation when she woke up, so he stopped in a hurry and wanted to put on his clothes. However, as soon as he jumped out of the bathtub, Lu Xiaoyu screamed, opened her eyes and sat up suddenly!

　　"Oh my god! She can't be so unlucky, why did she have to wake up at this time? Damn it!"

　　Seeing Lu Xiaoyu lying on the bed and sitting up shouting his name, Luo Fan, who was naked, cursed in his heart!

　　It was definitely too late to put on clothes at this time, so he had no choice but to use his Shadow Clan's speed in a hurry. Before the other party could react, he jumped back into the bathtub to cover his naked body.

　　"Ah, where is this? I'm clearly dead, right? Why am I still feeling pain?!"

　　When Lu Xiaoyu woke up and saw the furnishings in the inn room, she pinched herself in disbelief. After feeling the real pain, she said to herself in surprise.

　　"Ahem, well... this is the inn in the City of Chaos. Of course you are not dead. I saved you at the critical moment."

　　When Luo Fan saw that Lu Xiaoyu had really woken up, he knew that he would be discovered by her sooner or later if he hid in such an obvious bathtub in the house, so he had no choice but to stick his head out and actively answer her.

　　Chapter 123 Lu Xiaoyu Wakes Up

　　As soon as Lu Xiaoyu heard Luo Fan's unforgettable voice, he immediately came to his senses. He remembered Luo Fan's refusal to recognize her, and without even looking at Luo Fan, he stood up and bumped into the wall!

　　"Oh my god! Come on!"

　　When Luo Fan saw Lu Xiaoyu's reaction, he cursed in his heart, and didn't care whether he was wearing clothes or not. He just flashed out and hugged Lu Xiaoyu in his arms to stop him.

　　"Let me go! Let me go! I don't want to see you, just let me die! Can't I just beg you?" Lu Xiaoyu closed her eyes and didn't even look at Luo Fan, she just begged bitterly.

　　"Calm down! Let me explain it to you, okay?!"

　　"I don't want to listen! Liar! You are a liar who doesn't keep his word! Let me go!"

　　When Luo Fan saw that Lu Xiaoyu not only refused to listen to his explanation, but struggled even more frantically, and her voice became louder and louder, he knew that his mother was resting next door. If she heard it and rushed over to see his current state, it would be very funny. He immediately turned her around, bent down and kissed her!

　　"Hmm..."

　　Lu Xiaoyu was stunned by the forceful kiss. Having no experience in this field, she instinctively wanted to push Luo Fan away. However, when she opened her eyes and saw that it was Luo Fan, the man she had been thinking about day and night, she immediately gave up.

　　"Okay, now you can listen to my explanation, right?"

　　Feeling that the other party had calmed down, Luo Fan let go of Lu Xiaoyu and spoke.

　　“Ah!!! You…”

　　Lu Xiaoyu only saw Luo Fan naked at this moment, and she screamed and quickly covered her eyes with her hands.

　　"Well, I was in such a hurry just now that I didn't have time to put on my clothes. Besides, you were already my woman the moment you agreed to your grandfather. I'll see you sooner or later anyway, so why should you be embarrassed! Hehe."

　　Since Luo Fan had decided to fulfill his promise and accept Lu Xiaoyu, the woman who loved him so deeply, in order to get this matter done faster, he let go of his sexual desire and spoke directly and casually. Just now when he was taking a shower, he felt a strange stimulation in his heart when he thought of the beautiful woman lying on the bed next to him. Now that they had had close contact, when he saw the shy and helpless Lu Xiaoyu in front of him, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He directly hugged Lu Xiaoyu who covered her face with his hands.

　　Feeling the woman's huge breasts in his arms, which were far larger than those of an ordinary person, Luo Fan's lower body reacted instinctively, and his hands began to caress her body softly and subconsciously. Lu Xiaoyu had already determined that she would not marry anyone else but Luo Fan, so after feeling the obvious changes in Luo Fan's body, she instantly thought of what was going to happen next. While she was looking forward to it, her body trembled slightly with nervousness, and she hugged Luo Fan tighter.

　　"Brother Fan, let Xiaoyu truly become your woman!"

　　Lu Xiaoyu was a virgin with no experience in sex, so she could not stand Luo Fan's touches. She soon became aroused and panted.

　　Hearing Yiren's encouraging words, Luo Fan couldn't hold back any longer, and immediately picked up Lu Xiaoyu and put her on the bed. After stripping off her clothes, he pressed on her. After a moment of pain, the room was soon filled with the sound of Lu Xiaoyu's seductive moans...

　　"Mom, Xiaoyu is here to serve you tea. Xiaoyu, this is my mom. From today on, I am also your mom, hehe."

　　The next morning, Luo Fan brought Lu Xiaoyu to pay his respects to Fang Ying.

　　"Mom, please have some tea!"

　　Although Lu Xiaoyu had Luo Fan's assurance, she was still a little nervous about meeting her parents-in-law for the first time. She knelt down in front of Fang Ying and said respectfully.

　　"Well, dear, Xiaoyu, Luo Fan has already told me about your situation. Mother knows that you are a hard-working child. Don't worry, I will let Fan treat you well in the future. If he dares to bully you, just wait and see how I will deal with him, humph!"

　　With Fang Ying's experience, she understood something immediately when she saw Lu Xiaoyu's unnatural way of walking. She took the freshly brewed tea from Lu Xiaoyu with a smile and said to Luo Fan, "You little brat, I didn't expect you to be so fast. You caught me off guard. Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me as a mother? Huh?!"

　　"How could that be, mother? I just wanted to give you a surprise. By the way, mother, I think you should have changed your clothes a long time ago. If you have time, take Xiaoyu out to buy some clothes. Here are two star rings. Mother will keep one and give the other to Xiaoyu as a gift, hehe."

　　After Luo Fan finished speaking, he quietly handed over the two star rings.

　　In fact, he could have given it to Lu Xiaoyu himself, but he thought that he still had many things to do in the future and it was impossible for him to bring them with him. If he let his mother give it to her, then the smart but miserable Lu Xiaoyu would be extremely grateful, and this would allow her to get to know her mother as soon as possible. Luo Fan hoped that she could truly regard her mother as her relative, so that he would feel at ease when he was not with her.

　　"Xiao Yu, this is our first meeting and I don't have any preparations. Let this star ring be your gift. I hope you like it, hehe."

　　Seeing his son playing tricks, Fang Ying rolled her eyes at Luo Fan before helping Lu Xiaoyu, who was kneeling in front of him, to stand up. She casually took out a star ring and said to her with a smile.

　　"Ah! This star ring is too valuable. Xiaoyu can't afford it. You should take it back! Mother, Xiaoyu knows that she comes from a poor family and has no talent for cultivation. Xiaoyu is very satisfied to be recognized by you. She really doesn't need anything else."

　　Lu Xiaoyu had worked hard in the City of Chaos for two years. Now she was no longer the ignorant girl from the mountain village. She knew very well how rare the Star Ring was. Even the inferior noble families did not have it. When she saw that Luo Fan's mother was wearing ordinary coarse cloth but gave her such a precious thing, she was shocked at the true identity of Luo Fan and his mother, and at the same time, she felt the importance of this future mother-in-law. She realized the genuine concern and was so moved that she shed tears.

　　After making love yesterday, Luo Fan realized how difficult Lu Xiaoyu's life was in the past two years. In order to make money, she had to go to the Hunter's Guild to hire strong men to protect her while traveling for business. Not only did she have to live frugally, but she also had to be on guard against the hired strong men who might retaliate at any time. She could actually survive safely for such a long time. Even Luo Fan couldn't help but admire her clever mind and her ability to judge people. And this time, being robbed by bandits was a complete trap. With the strength of the Dong family, the mastermind behind the scenes, it was inevitable that she would be the victim.

　　But what shocked Luo Fan the most was that if she hadn't been robbed this time, she would have earned the 10,000 gold coins that were agreed upon at the beginning! What kind of business talent is this! The capital of 100 gold coins can be multiplied by 100 times in less than three years. After seeing Lu Xiaoyu's intelligence, Luo Fan couldn't help but respect her more. After all, if it was Luo Fan himself, he would not be able to achieve such a result.

　　"How's it going, mother? Did your son do a good job on this matter?! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan saw the scene he expected happen, and immediately sent a message to his mother in a flattering manner,

　　Fang Ying stuffed the star ring into Lu Xiaoyu's hands. Just when he was about to teach his cunning son a lesson, he saw Luo Fan frowning and staring at the door. He knew that he must have discovered something, so he lost the mood to joke. "What's wrong, Fan'er?"

　　"Someone is coming, and he is from our tribe. If I am not mistaken, it should be the person who is here to pick us up."

　　If it were an ordinary person, Luo Fan might not have noticed it, after all, this was an inn with many people coming and going, but the person who came was from the Shadow Clan. You have to know that Luo Fan has the clan leader's order. No matter how strong you are, anyone with the blood of the Shadow Clan will be sensed as long as you get close to Luo Fan. While Luo Fan was transmitting his voice, he made a silent gesture to Lu Xiaoyu, who was still moved, and asked her not to speak for the time being.

　　“Bang, bang, bang!”

　　As expected, just as the room had quieted down, there was a knock on the door.

　　"Come in!"

　　Since Luo Fan had reminded him, Fang Ying was naturally prepared and answered immediately.

　　As soon as the door opened, Luo Fan saw that the visitor was an old man wearing a worn-out hunter's leather jacket. His gray hair showed that he was at least sixty years old. His face was full of wrinkles and vicissitudes, but his deep eyes revealed a temperament that was completely inconsistent with his appearance. Luo Fan's first impression of him was that he was a wise old man who had been in a high position for a long time.

　　After the old man came in, he closed the door casually and just looked at his mother Fang Ying without saying a word. Although he didn't know the old man's specific identity, from the excited expression with tears in his mother's eyes, Luo Fan knew that at least his mother knew this old man, and was someone she was very familiar with, which basically ruled out the possibility of an enemy.

　　"Mom, you were communicating just now, right? Who is he? Why are you so excited?"

　　Since soul transmission is one-to-one, Luo Fan wanted to ask his mother whether she was a friend or an enemy as soon as the old man entered the door. After trying several times without success, he realized that his mother must be talking to the old man from the Shadow Clan. It was not until now that he contacted his mother that he immediately asked the question in his mind.

　　Chapter 124 Grandfather's Shadow

　　"Yes, we were just communicating, Fan'er, the old man in front of us is the patriarch of the Shadow Clan's Wuwei Domain branch, Ying Changtian, my mother's father, and your grandpa! Don't just stand there, hurry up and go with me to kowtow and greet your grandpa! Woo woo."

　　"What? This person is actually my own grandpa! I didn't expect that it was my grandpa who came to pick up my mother in person. Oh my god!"

　　When Luo Fan heard his mother's explanation, he was shocked. Although he had no feelings for this old man, his status was there. He was his mother's father, an unchangeable fact. Luo Fan was reluctant to kowtow to an old man he met for the first time, but he had to kneel down under the guidance of his mother.

　　"The unfilial daughter Yingfang (this is the real name of Fan's mother, for the sake of reading convenience, it will be replaced by Fangying) brought her son Luo Fan and daughter-in-law Lu Xiaoyu to kowtow to her father (grandfather)!"

　　"Haha, good, good, get up quickly! I didn't expect that you would bring me your grandson and granddaughter-in-law when you came back this time. I remember that the last time I visited you, the child was only three years old. In a blink of an eye, you have already started a family. Hey, why can't I feel Luo Fan's strength?! And how could this granddaughter-in-law be from another race?! How could you agree to their marriage? This is really outrageous!"

　　The old man, Ying Changtian, accepted the gifts from the three people with confidence. Suddenly, his face turned cold and he naturally exuded the invisible aura of a superior. He asked Fang Ying.

　　How could Ying Changtian have a good face? He could not feel the strength of his grandson Luo Fan. There were only two reasons in his mind. One was that Luo Fan had no strength at all. The other was that Luo Fan's strength exceeded his peak king level. What was that? A powerful master with a title of Venerable level! Is that possible? So he thought that his daughter Fang Ying had never taught Luo Fan the cultivation method of the Shadow Clan, and he missed the best age for cultivation, which directly delayed Luo Fan. Also, Lu Xiaoyu's strength, which was less than the Star General level, was too easy to sense. Obviously, she was not a member of the Shadow Clan. You have to know that this branch of theirs was established by the direct lineage of the Shadow Clan. Marrying an ordinary woman to dilute the bloodline was an absolute taboo in the clan. This was just adding anger to anger, so Ying Changtian looked unhappy.

　　"Hey old man, I'm bowing to you because of my mother's face, what do you mean by that?!"

　　Luo Fan was already feeling very uncomfortable about paying respect to this strange old man. When he saw the old man showing an angry look and accusing his mother as soon as they met, he could no longer bear it and rushed to hit back before his mother.

　　A dragon has a reverse scale that will kill you if you touch it, and for Luo Fan, his mother is his reverse scale! Luo Fan doesn’t care if the old man is his mother’s father or not. Besides, he was raised by his mother with great difficulty. You have occupied the identity of a grandfather for so many years, but have you ever cared about my mother’s life or the life of your grandson? ! If I hadn’t rescued her in time, it would be a question whether my mother could stand here safely now. You old man, you still have the nerve to say that you were only three years old when you met me. You really don’t know how to be ashamed. Not only that, my mother agreed that Xiaoyu and I were together, but you suddenly jumped out and said something irresponsible. Who are you trying to scare with such a big temper! I won’t fall for your tricks. It’s best if you can make sense. If not, go to the cool place. Do you think I can’t wait to recognize you? Humph!

　　"How dare you! Fang'er, is this the good son you raised?! Humph!"

　　Hearing Luo Fan's extremely disrespectful words, Ying Changtian shouted angrily, not looking at Luo Fan but staring at Fang Ying and questioning him.

　　"Shut up, Fan'er! How can you be so rude to your grandfather! Hurry up and apologize to your grandfather!"

　　Almost at the same time as Luo Fan finished speaking, Fang Ying and Ying Changtian spoke out together. Luo Fan was someone she had watched grow up. In the past, because he had no strength, he was bullied by the Yang family all day long, so he became a little withdrawn and indifferent, with a very introverted and persevering personality. However, since he successfully made the Shadow Clan's sacred object recognize its master and accepted the inheritance, his personality has changed drastically. Now even she, as a mother, doesn't know exactly what happened. When she saw that Luo Fan dared to defy his father, the clan leader, she immediately tried to dissuade him.

　　"Mother, I'm not trying to embarrass you. Look at this so-called grandpa. Where was he when we were bullied in the Yang family and lived a life worse than the servants? Where was he when you were locked up in a dark cell with your tendons cut, chained to your shoulders and starved of food? When we first met, he didn't care about your obviously emaciated body, but instead picked on your faults. Even if you acknowledge his identity, I will never agree with him because he doesn't deserve it! Humph!"

　　As long as he dared to criticize his mother, Luo Fan didn't care whether he was his grandfather or not. To him, his mother was the only elder. No one else mattered. What made Luo Fan angry the most was that Ying Changtian didn't blame him for his dissatisfaction with him, but directly scolded his mother. He was so angry that he said it out without caring about his mother's advice.

　　"Fan'er, can you please stop talking? Do you want to piss your mother off to death? Woo woo."

　　"Yes, Brother Fan, look how sad my mother is, please say less!"

　　Hearing Luo Fan's words, Fang Ying couldn't help but think of those miserable days and couldn't help crying. Lu Xiaoyu, who was completely confused, looked at the quarrel between the three and didn't know what to say. But she was smart and only understood one thing, that is, Luo Fan valued his mother the most, so when she saw his mother crying, she said something. In addition, although the old man who came to the door was Luo Fan's grandfather, he didn't seem to like her and Luo Fan together. The most important thing was that Luo Fan didn't have a good impression of him. If Fang Ying was Luo Fan's Achilles' heel, then Luo Fan was definitely her, Lu Xiaoyu's Achilles' heel, so when she looked at Ying Changtian again, she no longer had the same respect as before.

　　"What? Fang'er, what Luo Fan said just now is true? The Yang family actually dared to put you in prison and even cut your limbs and not give you food? No wonder you look so weak as if you have just recovered from a serious illness. This is not right! How could Yang Tianxiong do such a thing? He must have thought of the consequences of doing so. Tell me what is going on. Don't worry, now that father knows, no matter who the other party is, I will give you justice even if I risk my life. If anyone dares to touch my daughter, I will wipe out his entire family! Humph!"

　　Ying Changtian, who was originally furious and dissatisfied with Luo Fan, ignored Luo Fan's defiance and asked about Fang Ying with concern after hearing what Luo Fan said. At the end, he couldn't help but let out a bit of murderous aura!

　　"Forget it, father. It's all over. I don't want to embarrass you. As the clan leader, you should put the overall situation first. I don't want the family to be dragged down because of my daughter's affairs. Now Fan'er has grown up and is strong enough to protect himself. I just want to live a quiet life and look forward to the day when our Shadow Clan will dominate the continent."

　　When Luo Fan heard his mother say this, he thought of her hard work over the years and suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. He looked at his mother affectionately, and then when he looked at his grandfather Ying Changtian, his eyes became even more unfriendly.

　　"Is he strong enough to protect himself?! You mean Luo Fan not only practiced, but also has a strong strength? No, then why can't I sense his strength?! I don't believe that his strength is stronger than my high-level king level. Are you sure you are not lying to me?"

　　Ying Changtian's attention shifted from his daughter Fang Ying to Luo Fan's strength. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes and he secretly sensed it again. It was just that it was not convenient in the inn in the Chaos City, otherwise he would have personally tested it.

　　Fang Ying did not directly answer Ying Changtian's question, but turned around and questioned Luo Fan with her eyes. After all, Luo Fan was no longer the same child as before. Even as a mother, she could not make decisions on her own if it involved her son's secrets. Seeing Luo Fan nodded, she said, "Yes, father, I did not escape by myself this time, but Fan'er asked me to escape from the Yang family's secret prison. Fan'er's apparent cultivation level is only that of a high-level star general, but in the secret prison, my daughter saw with her own eyes that he killed Yang Wei, the chief worshiper of the Yang family, in a one-on-one situation!"

　　"What!! Luo Fan killed that old guy Yang Wei? And in a one-on-one situation?! I clearly can't feel Fan'er's strength, how is this possible!" Ying Changtian said in shock.

　　The high-level cultivation of the Star General could actually defeat Yang Wei head-on. What his daughter Fang Ying said was too unbelievable for him. How could he not know that Yang Wei, the undisputed number one of the Yang family, was a veteran king-level high-level existence with his own strength? Even if he wanted to kill Yang Wei, he could only rely on sneak attacks and assassinations. The success rate of a head-on battle was only half. How old was Luo Fan, his nominal grandson? If he could kill Yang Wei head-on, he could definitely kill himself in person. Strength was respected on the mainland. Although Ying Changtian did not dare to believe this fact at the moment, he believed that his daughter Fang Ying would never joke with him like this, so he looked at Luo Fan with much more respect.

　　"How is it impossible?! Is it necessary for mother to lie to you with something that can be known with a try? Humph! Can't you sense my strength? Then I will satisfy your curiosity and ask you if you recognize this thing?"

　　Chapter 125: Taking advantage of your age!

　　Seeing Ying Changtian staring at him, Luo Fan was too lazy to listen to him any longer and directly made the Soul Blade appear in his hand.

　　"The Patriarch's token! This, have you succeeded in recognizing your master?!"

　　Ying Changtian felt the pressure of pure blood the moment the soul blade appeared. When he saw the familiar illusory appearance, he immediately thought of something and cried out in excitement.

　　"Yes, I am its master now. Now you understand why you can't feel my strength, right?!"

　　"I understand! I understand! Haha, I didn't think someone could actually succeed. God bless our clan, God bless our clan!! Uh, Wuwei Yuying Changtian greets the clan leader!"

　　After Ying Changtian excitedly answered subconsciously, he laughed and talked to himself. He was so happy that he even shed turbid tears. It was not until the end that he remembered the identity of Luo Fan, who held the soul blade. He immediately knelt down in front of Luo Fan and bowed deeply.

　　"Get up, I'm not your clan leader. If you don't have anything else, please leave. You are not welcome here!"

　　Even if Luo Fan disliked this old man, his grandfather's status was there, not to mention that his mother was watching him right next to him. If he accepted such a great gift from Ying Changtian, what would happen? "Oh my god! What is this old guy doing? Grandfather kowtows to his grandson? He wants to embarrass me, right?! Damn it! Even if I hold the clan leader's order, I wouldn't do this!" He cursed in his heart, quickly dodged his salute, and said unhappily.

　　"Ah, father, what are you doing?! Fan'er is your grandson, you are going to torture him to death! Hurry up and get up!"

　　When Fang Ying saw Ying Changtian kneeling down to salute his son, he became anxious and hurried over to help his father up with a panicked look on his face.

　　Lu Xiaoyu, who had always been smart, was so excited when she saw her grandfather who was so aggressive just now that she laughed and cried. Now she even knelt down in front of her grandson Luo Fan. She was standing aside and was completely dumbfounded as she didn't understand the situation.

　　"Fang'er, father has wronged you. It's father's fault! I believe you know how important it is for our clan to have the clan leader recognize the master. You have also heard that the clan leader is unwilling to return to the family because of me. I am not paying my respects to you as a grandfather, but as a member of the clan who has made a serious mistake, I am asking for your forgiveness! Don't try to persuade me. I will not get up until I get the clan leader's forgiveness!"

　　Ying Changtian now knew Luo Fan's identity, and his attitude changed drastically. Although he was talking to Fang Ying, everyone in the room could hear that he was talking to Luo Fan, meaning that he would do whatever he wanted. If he didn't make a statement and let this matter go, then I, as your grandfather, would kneel here and not get up. He was just playing the game of blasphemy.

　　Even though he did something that was detrimental to his status and seemed a bit exaggerated and difficult to understand, this was actually the cleverness of Ying Changtian who had been in a high position for a long time.

　　He could clearly feel Luo Fan's hostility. Under normal circumstances, he would not care. However, the key point was that Luo Fan was the bearer of the Shadow Clan's inheritance and was a person related to the fate of the entire Shadow Clan. It was understandable that if he cared more about them and visited Fang Ying more often, he would know the news that Luo Fan had accepted the inheritance at the first time and take Luo Fan to the clan for protection. If Luo Fan went deep into the Yang family alone to save his mother, if something unexpected happened, he would not be able to bear the responsibility of cutting off the Shadow Clan's thousand-year hope even if he died!

　　Ying Changtian could see that Luo Fan valued Fang Ying the most, and Fang Ying was his daughter, but the grandfather and grandson, who had no feelings for each other, were at loggerheads when they first met. If this matter was not handled now, it would be difficult to ease the relationship in the future. So he made a choice easily, giving up his status to his grandson. What was the point of the apology from the clan leader, the highest status and soul of the Shadow Clan? Not to mention that he, as a generation, was in the wrong for them. Of course, the reason why Luo Fan accepted the inheritance was the most important.

　　"Fan'er, you little brat, please say something! Do you really want Grandpa to kneel down forever?!"

　　When Fang Ying heard what his father said, he immediately yelled at Luo Fan.

　　"Mother, he did this only after he knew my value. Otherwise, do you think he really cares about us? He did this just to make us go back with him so that he can inherit the Shadow Clan through me. Can't you see that?"

　　Luo Fan was young and rebellious after all, so he argued with a firm attitude.

　　The change in Ying Changtian's attitude from arrogant to respectful was so great that it would be abnormal if Luo Fan could not see it! His thought was, "If what happened just now had not happened, I would have gone to their clan with my mother for my mother's sake. But now that he has shown off his power and knows his heritage, he is playing this trick on me. Does he think I am a three-year-old child? Humph! Luo Fan doesn't care about such a snobbish grandfather. He would rather not acknowledge him. Going back with him? Don't even think about it!"

　　"You! Okay, okay, okay, you've grown wings now, and you won't listen to what your mother says, right?! Well, in that case, then your mother will kneel down for you along with your grandfather, and see if you still care about your mother's face!!"

　　On one side was his father, and on the other side was his son, whom he depended on for life. The grandfather and grandson were both more stubborn in their attitudes than the other. Fang Ying was caught in the middle and saw that he couldn't persuade anyone, so he got angry and was about to kneel down in front of Luo Fan!

　　"mother!"

　　Luo Fan and Lu Xiaoyu, who was unable to get a word in, cried out at the same time when they heard what Fang Ying said, and rushed to Fang Ying to support her.

　　"Oh my god! What a joke! If I let my mother kneel down for me, I might as well be struck to death by lightning! It seems that this old guy has found my weakness. Well, I will just take a step back this time. There is still a long time to come. Let's wait and see! Humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who supported his mother in time, cursed in his heart, then looked at Ying Changtian, who was pretending to be pitiful, and said bitterly: "Okay, you get up, this time for the sake of my mother, I forgive you!"

　　"Luo Fan, I know that what I did this time was a bit of a show of seniority. If you bear a grudge against me because of this, I accept it, but what I want to say is that the reason I did this is that I don't want you to be implicated in my family because of my affairs. The Shadow Clan has been in decline for a thousand years, and the clansmen have been looking forward to the emergence of inheritance for generations. It would be fine if they didn't know the existence of the inheritance, but now you are in front of me. If I can't bring you back to the family this time, then based on what I just know about you, I don't know when you will go back, or maybe you won't go back at all. You don't have to refute us. We are all smart people. It's better to say it directly if you have anything to say. What do you think?"

　　As soon as Ying Changkong stood up with the help of Fang Ying, he spoke to Luo Fan through voice transmission.

　　After all, he cared too much about Luo Fan's inheritance. He knew that playing tricks would only make Luo Fan hate him more. Since he had achieved his goal on the surface, if he really wanted Luo Fan to feel a sense of belonging to the family, the most basic thing was to be honest. Besides, there was no deep hatred between him and Luo Fan. There was also his mother Fang Ying. At most, he was just dissatisfied with his indifference. He believed that Luo Fan was just angry for a moment. As long as he talked things out, everything would be fine.

　　"Just admit what happened this time. Since you've said so, I'll tell you clearly that I will never let go of what you did to my mother and me so easily. Also, if you have anything to say in the future, please tell me. If you use my mother as a shield again, I won't tell you the consequences. You can think about it yourself. Finally, regarding the inheritance, your people are also my people. After I go back, I won't add personal feelings to it. I will naturally give you what I can give. After all, this is my responsibility. You don't need to think too much about it."

　　After they sat down, Fang Ying wanted to send a telepathic message to Luo Fan to persuade his son, but after several unsuccessful attempts, she realized that the grandfather and grandson were talking, so she naturally would not take the initiative to speak and disturb them. Lu Xiaoyu didn't know what to say, and she didn't have the strength to send a telepathic message. She wanted to make tea and pour water, but Fang Ying stopped her with her eyes. She could only stand there stupidly, so the room suddenly became extremely quiet.

　　"Okay Fang'er, now that I've found you, let's go back to our clan. After all, this isn't our territory and it's too inconvenient. If there's anything, let's go back and talk about it! What do you think?"

　　After getting Luo Fan's answer, Ying Changtian broke the silence in the room and spoke to Fang Ying.

　　What could Fang Ying say? It was obvious that his father had reached some kind of consensus with Luo Fan through telepathy, otherwise his father would not have made such a suggestion right after the quarrel before making things clear. Naturally, Fang Ying happily nodded and agreed.

　　In this way, the four of them hurriedly left this ordinary inn, and under the leadership of Ying Changtian, they began to rush along a small river outside the city towards the direction of the Death Mountains. On the way, they were not very fast because of Lu Xiaoyu's strength and his mother's health problems. Luo Fan took advantage of this time to tell Lu Xiaoyu his identity and some non-critical information through voice transmission. After all, she had the right to know these things. Luo Fan observed that his mother and Ying Changtian, who had been silent all the way, also kept in the voice transmission state. He thought that Ying Changtian was just trying to understand his mother's affairs and inquire about his own information. Out of trust in his mother, he ignored them.

　　"Okay, this is the entrance to the tribe. In order to avoid getting separated when we go down, let's use this animal tendon to connect ourselves first."

　　Chapter 126 Arriving at the Absolute Valley

　　It didn't take long, Luo Fan estimated that it was less than half an hour, when Ying Changtian, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped at a place near the river, took out a long rope made of animal tendons and tied it around himself, then turned to Luo Fan and his mother and said.

　　"Oh my god! How far is this from the City of Chaos? At most, it's only about thirty miles away. I didn't expect that Ying Changtian was so bold that he would set the entrance so close to the city and even go down? Could it be that the entrance is under the river?!"

　　Looking at the river in front of him that was dozens of feet wide and whose depth was unknown, Luo Fan was a little surprised, but he didn't ask any more questions. After his mother and Xiaoyu were tied up, he took the rope and tied it around his waist, then nodded to Ying Changtian, indicating that it was OK.

　　"thump!"

　　After Ying Changtian saw that they had finished, he carefully looked around and confirmed the position again. After finding no problems, he took the three of them and jumped into the rushing river.

　　As soon as they entered the river, Ying Changtian quickly dived to the bottom of the river along the direction of the current, and Luo Fan and his companions naturally followed closely behind him under the traction of the tough animal tendon rope. At first, because the water was very clear, Luo Fan could clearly see the appearance of the people around him, but when they reached the bottom of the river several meters deep, the light was dim, and the water blocked them, so they could only see a rough outline. Fortunately, they stayed together when they came down, otherwise it would be very easy to get separated. At this time, Luo Fan couldn't help but feel a little bit of favor for Ying Changtian's thoughtfulness.

　　Luo Fan thought that Ying Changtian should find the so-called entrance very quickly, but as time passed, Ying Changtian still didn't seem to find the entrance at all. Luo Fan himself was fine, because he was quite strong, and he had received a lot of training in this area when he was in the assassin base. But don't forget that the person coming down this time was Lu Xiaoyu, an ordinary village girl who didn't even have the strength of a star general, so Luo Fan couldn't help but worry.

　　Sure enough, after a short while, Lu Xiaoyu couldn't hold on any longer. After taking a few gulps of water, she began to struggle wildly.

　　"Oh my god! What the hell is this old guy doing! He couldn't find the entrance to his own family after searching for a long time, and he still wants to lead the way with such a low level? This is simply bullshit!"

　　Luo Fan, who had been paying attention for a long time, cursed in his heart, and immediately grabbed Lu Xiaoyu beside him, pressed her lips against hers and passed her over in one breath. However, Lu Xiaoyu, who was in a hurry, still did not feel relieved after taking a breath, but instead sucked wildly as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw, until she sucked out the almost unused air in Luo Fan's body, and then she calmed down. As a result, Lu Xiaoyu was fine for the time being, but Luo Fan felt depressed and a little suffocated.

　　Seeing Ying Changtian still groping around the river wall, Luo Fan felt a little angry. After calculating his endurance limit, he said to him, "Hey, what's wrong with you? Can you find the entrance? I'll give you two more minutes. If you can't find the entrance to breathe, I won't keep you here!"

　　"Uh! Sorry, I haven't been to this entrance for a long time. It took me so long because the environment has changed a bit. But it should be nearby. Just hold on, and we'll be there soon."

　　Ying Changtian had of course noticed Lu Xiaoyu's reaction just now, and he quickly replied to Luo Fan, and then he sped up the search. In fact, he was quite depressed. He originally thought that he was only going to pick up his daughter Fang Ying, but who knew that there would be three people now? The most important thing was that Lu Xiaoyu's strength was too low, and she could not safely pass through the normal entrance of the clan. He had no choice but to choose this entrance that he had only passed through when the clan moved a few years ago.

　　“Haha, I found it!”

　　Just when Luo Fan couldn't hold it any longer and was about to go up to breathe, Ying Changtian's joyful voice came to his mind at the right moment. Then Luo Fan saw the blurry figure in front of him suddenly disappear from his sight, and at the same time, he felt a strong pulling force around his waist.

　　After being pulled closer, Luo Fan discovered that the so-called entrance was actually a stone cave less than two meters high behind a huge rock at the bottom of the river. After entering, he felt his body begin to move rapidly upward diagonally.

　　"Shouldn't you give us a reasonable explanation?"

　　As soon as Luo Fan's head emerged from the water, he greedily took a few breaths of the long-lost air. Although the cave was very dark at this time, because there was no river water blocking it, Luo Fan, who could see at night, could easily see the surrounding environment. This was a hemispherical underground space of several square meters. The stone wall above his head was less than two meters above the water surface. There was a half-person-high passage half a meter above the water surface, and this passage had no traces of artificial excavation. It was obvious that it was formed naturally by the erosion of water for many years. Before Luo Fan could sigh at the clever concealment of this entrance, he saw Lu Xiaoyu, who was pale and frightened beside him. He immediately remembered what happened just now and asked Ying Changtian, who was also soaking in the water, without any hesitation.

　　Fang Ying was also fooled this time, and he had the same question in his mind. How could his father, as the head of the clan, seem unfamiliar with the entrances and exits of the clan? This was too unreasonable, so after hearing his son's impolite words, he rarely spoke out to stop him and remained silent.

　　"It's because your wife's strength is too low. Otherwise, do you think I want to go through this dog-hole-like entrance?! Forget it, let's go up first. There is still a long way to go. I will explain it to you when I get out!"

　　Ying Changtian saw Luo Fan was furious again. He was already very upset about Lu Xiaoyu who suddenly joined in, but there was nothing he could do since she was Luo Fan's woman and he had to take her with him. He had no choice but to choose this entrance that he was not sure about. After he successfully found it, he had no time to celebrate before he was questioned by Luo Fan, a man he could not afford to offend. He had been in a high position for many years and had never suffered such a humiliating anger. He replied with a cold face and took the lead in untying the rope around his waist and climbed up.

　　Luo Fan now finally understood why Ying Changtian was so unhappy. The four of them had been walking in a dark passage that led to nowhere for more than two days. In fact, the word "walk" is not really accurate. Not to mention the twists and turns in this passage, there are not many sections where they can really stand up and walk. Most of the time they can only move forward with their backs bent, and sometimes they have to crawl when they encounter narrow sections in the passage. When Luo Fan saw that Ying Changtian, a high-ranking king-level patriarch, really drilled into the hole like a dog as he said, the anger in his heart disappeared immediately, and he understood that he must have had his reasons for choosing this entrance.

　　"Okay, we'll be there after we pass the N-shaped bend in front of us. If we hold on a little longer, we can go back to our tribe and have a big meal, haha."

　　Looking at the passage ahead that was obviously dug by humans, Ying Changtian's eyes lit up and he said to Luo Fan and the other two with a smile.

　　"How long do we need to stay underwater this time? Will we be unable to find the exit again like last time?!"

　　Although the sound of the water shooting demonstration was very soft, Luo Fan was still very sure that the exit was definitely still under the water. For Lu Xiaoyu's sake, he had to ask in advance.

　　"Uh! Don't worry about this. The exit is just in the middle of a small lake, with only a few meters of water. Let's go quickly. I don't want to stay in this cramped place for even a minute!"

　　When Ying Changtian heard Luo Fan ask this, he thought of the embarrassing incident when he couldn't find the entrance for a long time when he came in. He replied awkwardly and climbed upwards.

　　"Oh my god! I didn't expect they could find such a strange place!"

　　It turned out that this was a valley surrounded by cliffs on all sides. Luo Fan estimated that the cliffs were only about ten miles away. The small lake he was in was actually a natural spring lake. It was also very coincidental that it was located in the center of the valley. There were rows of houses around the small lake. The most amazing thing was that there was no sky above his head. More than ten meters above, it was completely blocked by a vast expanse of white clouds. Seeing this paradise-like existence, Luo Fan, who had just emerged from the water, couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

　　"Luo Fan, come up quickly, this is the only water source in the tribe, you don't want everyone to drink your bath water in the future, do you?! Hehe."

　　After returning to the tribe smoothly, Ying Changtian seemed to be in a good mood and joked with Luo Fan.

　　"It's as if you didn't just come out of here, humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who was already upset that they had reached this magical place first, had no mood to pay attention to him. He reached out and grabbed a rock on the shore and jumped up.

　　"Fang'er! Are you really back?!"

　　"Mother! Yes, it's my daughter who is back. It's my daughter who is back!"

　　"Miss!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan got ashore, he found an old woman with white hair and wearing a purple silk robe. In the blink of an eye, she came to his mother and hugged her excitedly. Following her, three old men in yellow clothes respectfully performed the salute to his mother.

　　"Oh my god! They are all king-level warriors! If we include Ying Changtian and my mother, there are six king-level warriors in this tribe, which is much stronger than Zi Yao's!"

　　As soon as the four people appeared, Luo Fan sensed their strength. What he could not have expected was that the strongest among the four was actually the old woman who should be his grandmother, who had already reached the high-level king level!

　　"Well, there's plenty of time to catch up. Pay attention to your status. Can't you see what we are like now? Why don't you make some arrangements quickly? Do you want to be laughed at by the younger generations? Humph!"

　　Chapter 127 Dark Night Guard

　　Although Ying Changtian had already dried his clothes with the Star Power, Lu Xiaoyu beside him had not even reached the Star General level, and was unable to release the Star Power, so she was still standing there wet! He knew the importance of Luo Fan, and Lu Xiaoyu was Luo Fan's woman, so he threw himself on Luo Fan. It was okay for others to ignore this ordinary woman, but he didn't want to make her dissatisfied with his family because of this. Seeing that many clansmen were rushing here, he immediately reminded them.

　　"Grandpa, I wonder why you called me here?"

　　After washing up, Luo Fan was chatting with his grandmother in the house when he was called by Ying Changtian to the clan meeting hall. When he saw the three elders were there, he knew that he must have something to say. Because there were outsiders present, Luo Fan did not embarrass Ying Changtian and asked politely.

　　"Luo Fan, although the inheritance has not appeared for thousands of years, our direct tribe has always followed the rules passed down by our ancestors, that is, each generation will prepare exclusive chief guards for the inheritor who may appear at any time. However, if you want to get this elite guard, you need the unanimous approval of me and the three elders. Of course, I believe in your identity, but the three elders want you to prove your identity. What do you think?"

　　Ying Changtian actually understood the three elders. It was not that they did not believe what he said. On the one hand, they made such a request for prudence. After all, these personal guards were all the most talented children in the clan, and they could be said to be the essence of the entire clan. On the other hand, they were still a little bit unbelieving of the sudden shocking news. They wanted to personally see the long-lost clan leader recognize his master. However, thinking of Luo Fan's prejudice against him, they were afraid that Luo Fan would embarrass them in front of the three people, so they discussed it with Luo Fan.

　　Luo Fan had not expected such a thing to happen. Although he did not know the level of those guards, he thought they would not be too bad after seeing how serious they were. Besides, he had already prepared for the exposure of his identity, so he did not think much about it. He made the soul blade appear in his hand.

　　"This subordinate greets the clan leader!!"

　　The moment the soul blade appeared, the three of them immediately felt the pressure that came purely from their bloodline. Seeing the familiar clan leader token, they looked at each other excitedly and saluted Luo Fan respectfully at the same time.

　　"Haha, three elders, there's no need to be so polite. I heard from my mother that you all watched her grow up, so I should call you grandpa. I don't dare to take on this title. You three grandpas can just call me Luo Fan from now on. My strength is still too weak now, and I will soon go out for training, so I hope that you can try not to let too many people know about my true identity. Is that okay?"

　　Luo Fan had just heard from his mother that these three people loved her very much when she was a child. When he saw these three elders showing their true feelings and with tears in their eyes, his heart softened and he quickly helped the three people up with a smile.

　　"I dare not! The rules of our ancestors cannot be violated. As long as the clan leader has the order, you are the most senior person in the Shadow Clan. How can I call you by your name? Where will your authority be in the future? Please take back your order!"

　　"Please take back your order, sir!"

　　"Please take back your order, sir!"

　　When the three elders heard Luo Fan say this, they immediately bowed to Luo Fan again and replied firmly.

　　"Ugh! These three are really stubborn. It will be so awkward to call them that in the future when my mother is around. Oh my god!"

　　When Luo Fan saw the panicked reactions of the three people, he was speechless. He couldn't use his status to pressure them because of this matter, so he quickly turned around and gave a look to Shadow Chief Angel, meaning to ask him to help persuade them.

　　"How about this, from now on you can call Luo Fan the Young Master. Firstly, although Luo Fan has inherited the clan leader's order, he has not yet officially announced his identity. Calling him the clan leader would be too obvious and would not be in line with Luo Fan's wishes. Secondly, the Young Master means the future clan leader, which would not be unfair to Luo Fan. What do you think of my suggestion?"

　　Ying Changtian seemed to have anticipated this situation, and after seeing Luo Fan's gesture, he immediately expressed his thoughts.

　　"Well, Grandpa is very thoughtful. The three elders should call me this from now on. This will not only make sense, but also hide my true identity to a certain extent. It's decided!"

　　Luo Fan didn't care whether he was a young master or a young master, as long as he didn't say he was the clan leader, he immediately made the decision.

　　"Okay, since the three elders no longer doubt Luo Fan's identity as the successor, the first elder should go and gather the people here and let them formally recognize their master."

　　Ying Changtian didn't want to waste any more time on this title issue. Seeing that the three elders acknowledged Luo Fan's identity, he gave instructions to the chief elder.

　　The great elder who had gone in response came back not long after, followed by twenty young men and women. Judging from their appearance, all of them were under thirty years old, and all of them were high-level star generals. Each of them had a gleam in their eyes and a restrained aura. Their movements were not only uniform, but they also did not make any sound. It was obvious that they must have undergone years of coordinated training.

　　"Tell me loudly who you are!!"

　　Ying Changtian asked excitedly to the elite disciples who were finally put to use.

　　"The dark night of the clan, nameless, thoughtless, supreme glory!"

　　Twenty people shouted in unison.

　　"That's right, you just need to remember it. However, glory cannot be shouted out. It needs your blood and life to buy it back! I have to say that you are a lucky generation, because the opportunity that many of your ancestors did not wait for has now come to you. If the heritage is revived, our clan will surely prosper!"

　　Since they had already received Ying Changtian's explanation in advance, as soon as he finished speaking, Luo Fan raised the illusory clan leader's order in his hand above his head. Immediately, everyone in the hall felt the pure blood pressure, and they immediately knelt down in front of Luo Fan as if they had thought of something.

　　"My Lord, I swear with my blood that I will follow you till death and obey your orders!!"

　　As everyone shouted in unison, they drew out the soul blade-shaped daggers at their waists and slashed their right cheeks. Luo Fan looked at the twenty Dark Night Guards in front of him with blood all over their faces but remained calm, "Elites! These people are definitely elites who are no less than the ones who survived in the assassin base!" He couldn't help but praise them in his heart. As assassins, they all know that only those who are cruel to themselves are truly cruel. Luo Fan saw the cruelty in these people's bones just through this blood oath. Luo Fan understood that they destroyed their own faces just to express to him their determination that they would never regret it for the rest of their lives!

　　"An Ye, listen to my orders! Kill... him!"

　　Seeing that the master recognition ceremony was completed, Luo Fan suddenly pointed at Ying Changtian who was still excited and shouted.

　　As Luo Fan gave the order, several figures from the Dark Night group who had just taken the oath rushed towards Ying Changtian, who was still in a brief shock, without hesitation!

　　"What?! Kill me? Ah...Luo Fan, are you crazy?! Tell them to stop now!"

　　Ying Changtian reacted instantly and immediately burst out with the aura of a high-level king when facing the Dark Night people who rushed over. He easily dodged one after another of the guards who were slowly coming towards him under pressure, and yelled at Luo Fan!

　　"Okay, stop it!"

　　The whole thing took only a few breaths from the beginning to the end. After Luo Fan ordered to stop, he did not look at the angry Ying Changtian, nor did he look at the three elders who had just reacted. Instead, he looked at the eight Dark Night members who were still standing opposite him. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Why didn't you obey my order just now? I don't care if you are slow to react or have reservations because the target is the identity of the clan leader, but the fact is that others moved while you stayed where you are, so do you understand what I mean?"

　　At this time, the people in the room didn't understand what Luo Fan meant. Luo Fan was clearly testing them. If they were really nameless, thoughtless, and obedient members of the Dark Night, then they should have rushed forward without hesitation at the command of their master Luo Fan, no matter who the target was or how strong they were. Luo Fan just didn't want to say directly that they were eliminated.

　　"Luo Fan, why didn't you inform me in advance? What if I really misunderstood you and attacked you? With your testing method, even if I didn't hurt you, it would be a huge loss to accidentally hurt these elite Dark Night members, right? Have you really never thought about this problem?"

　　Although Ying Changtian understood that Luo Fan was just testing the members of Dark Night, he still didn't understand why he didn't discuss it with him first. Thinking of the consequences of casualties, he couldn't help but feel a little angry and couldn't help but ask Luo Fan through voice transmission.

　　"Would you? I think the first thing you thought of was to deal with me, right? But firstly, these people are not strong enough to threaten you. Secondly, do you dare to attack me before you know the reason? Let's take a step back and say that if you really killed a few of them instinctively, then they deserved to die. Dying for my master is their greatest honor. Otherwise, what is the meaning of your so-called Dark Night Guards? If you are afraid of sacrifice and loss, then what is the glory?! What is the revival of the Shadow Clan?! In this case, does it matter whether I tell you or not?!"

　　Chapter 128: Give a name and send the core!

　　Luo Fan bluntly retorted to Ying Changtian, but after he finished speaking, he thought that Ying Changtian was the clan leader after all, and because he cared about the safety of his people, some anger was a natural reaction, so he immediately sent a voice message: "Grandpa, I understand your feelings, but you have to think about it from my perspective. They are the Dark Night Guards, the Dark Night Guards who swore a blood oath to be my master. It's not that I don't care about their life and death, but I have to acknowledge their status first, right? You can deal with the eliminated ones. If there is nothing else, I will take these twelve qualified guards with me first."

　　"What do the three elders think of my grandson?"

　　Ying Changtian looked at Luo Fan and the other figures who disappeared at the door. He kept thinking about Luo Fan's words that sounded like he was teaching his subordinates. He asked the three elders who had not left his side.

　　"He is calm, intelligent and a very opinionated young man."

　　"Well, after what happened just now, I feel that the young master is a natural leader. His invisible aura of a leader makes me think that he doesn't look like a young man under 20 years old. In this respect, he is completely different from the geniuses in the clan. He is so outstanding!"

　　"Yes, Chief, a single leaf can tell the coming of autumn. If it weren't for the fact that our young master is still a little weak, I really want to inform the other two tribesmen right away and tell them this great news, hehe."

　　Listening to the three elders' sincere approval of Luo Fan, Ying Changtian thought to himself, "Yes, they are right about Luo Fan being born to be a superior, but what they don't see is the bloodthirsty and cruel nature of this inheritor, Luo Fan. This guy is definitely someone who will do anything to achieve his goals. However, the Shadow Clan is not in such a state now, so having such a tough inheritor is not a bad thing, hehe."

　　"Since you all think highly of my grandson, I'm relieved. From now on, he is the person with the highest status in the clan. Let us follow his leadership and start the road to the revival of our clan! Oh, by the way, there is one thing you may not know yet. In fact, the eldest lady was rescued from the Yang family by Luo Fan. I won't go into the details. What I want to tell you is that although he is only a star general, he can kill the chief priest of the Yang family in a one-on-one situation. Hahahaha."

　　After Ying Changtian, who had always been high and mighty, put himself in the right position, he felt relieved and stopped dwelling on Luo Fan's lesson. However, when he thought about how the Third Elder had been deceived by Luo Fan's appearance, how could he look down on his grandson? Although Luo Fan's status was high, the mainland was after all a place of strength. In order for the Third Elder to respect Luo Fan more, Ying Changtian mentioned Luo Fan's brilliant record, and then disappeared from the spot. He knew without thinking that the three old guys in the room must be stunned and dumbfounded.

　　"You two come in with me, the others go back and treat their injuries first!"

　　Luo Fan brought the twelve Dark Night Guards to the room arranged for him. His small room could not be compared with the hall just now. It would be too crowded if so many people went in at once. He pointed at the two members, a man and a woman, who were the first to take action after he gave the order just now and said.

　　"Since you are called the Dark Night Guards, from today on, the male will be called Dark and the female will be called Night. From now on, the guards will be managed by you two. Do you understand?"

　　After returning to his room and sitting down, Luo Fan confirmed the names of the two people standing respectfully in front of him for the convenience of addressing them in the future.

　　When Luo Fan heard the names of these guards, he actually suspected that the reason why his father was codenamed Dark Night Killer was that he had participated in the training of these guards before. However, this was no longer important. He called these two people in just to know the detailed information of this tribe. For those who could follow orders without hesitation to attack their chief, Luo Fan naturally believed in their loyalty. Therefore, Luo Fan felt that asking them was more convenient and reliable than asking Ying Changtian, the chief, for some things.

　　"My name is An (Ye), thank you for the name given by the master!"

　　The two did not expect to be given a name and promoted by their master Luo Fan as soon as they came in, and they immediately knelt down in front of Luo Fan.

　　"Well, I don't like to be polite, so I won't give you such a big gift in the future. I asked you to come here today because I want to know the specific situation here. Please tell me as much as possible. If there is anything I missed, you can fill in the blanks."

　　"Yes, Master! This valley was discovered by the clan leader Ying Changtian by chance more than ten years ago..."

　　Then, following An's introduction, Luo Fan learned that this was a valley deep in the Death Mountains, and that the clouds and mist that lingered for more than ten meters above were actually naturally formed poisonous miasma specifically targeting souls, which continuously absorbed the soul power of living things. The soul power of those below the king level was simply not enough to support passing through the clouds and mist. Usually, the elders above the king level went in and out of the cliffs to supply the tribe with living materials. In addition to forcing through the clouds and mist, the valley only had an underground passage that no one had walked through for more than ten years after the tribe moved.

　　"So that's how it is. Ying Changtian must have considered his own and Lu Xiaoyu's strength, so he chose this underground river that he hadn't walked through for many years. And because he hadn't walked through it for many years, he spent a long time looking for an entrance. No wonder this grandpa was so depressed when I asked him, hehe."

　　Luo Fan felt relieved after hearing about the environment here, but soon he thought of another question, that is, these Dark Night members are all geniuses who have reached the high level of Star Generals under the age of 30, but why are there only a few elders who are king-level powerhouses in the tribe? Is it because they don't have the Venerable Beast Core required to break through to the King level?

　　Well, this possibility is really great. After all, this thing may not be bought even if you have money. Now the supreme beast core is completely controlled by those super powers with titled strongmen. It is impossible for a long-declined force like the Shadow Clan to acquire it.

　　"An, the reason why no one from your younger generation has advanced to the King level is because your clan no longer has the Venerable Beast Cores needed to break through to the King level?"

　　Luo Fan, who had figured out the key, asked casually.

　　"Yes, Master. Because our clan is located in the Death Mountain Range where there are many star beasts, and there are also the elders who are veteran king-level masters, so the clan is not short of king-level beasts. However, the number of Venerable-level star beasts is small, and their strength is not something that the clan masters can hunt. The clan leader has been away many times and has not been able to get any. Therefore, our generation of clan members can only cultivate to the high-level general level, and there is no possibility of breaking through to the king level."

　　"Well, you don't have to be pessimistic. It's just a supreme beast core. Since you have given your lives to me, your master, then these are my gifts to you. I hope you won't let me down. Well, just treat it as my ultimate test for you. When you go back, inform the others that only those who become kings are worthy of the glorious identity of Dark Night. Go down and tell me the results."

　　When Luo Fan saw that An said that there was no hope of breaking through the King level, not only he, but also another subordinate beside him, Ye Yizheng, whose face was still bleeding, showed deep despair. He immediately had an idea and took out twelve Venerable-level beast cores from the beast cores left by Yingsha and placed them on the table in front of him. In Luo Fan's opinion, these beast cores were originally the wealth of the Shadow Clan, and it was only natural to return them to the clan members, not to mention giving them to his own Dark Night guards. As the saying goes, good things should not flow to outsiders, so it doesn't matter who you give them to, of course you should give priority to your own people.

　　"I am here on behalf of the other Night Guards. Thank you, Master, for your kindness!"

　　An and Ye knew the value of the Venerable Beast Core, and its preciousness could not be measured by money. However, they did not refuse it hypocritically. First, it was a reward from the master, so they dared not refuse it. Second, breaking through the King level was what they had been thinking about day and night. Now that the master had given them this opportunity, they were so happy that they could not even think of refusing it! Now all they could think of was gratitude, and they were extremely grateful to their master Luo Fan for his generous reward!

　　After sending the two away, Luo Fan immediately entered into meditation. After all, the sooner his soul power recovered, the sooner he could go to the Dong family to avenge his mother and Xiaoyu, so the most important thing for him now was to recover his soul power first.

　　"Oh my god! What is going on?!"

　　When it was almost time for dinner, Luo Fan had just finished his half-day meditation. When he felt the increased soul power, he couldn't help but scream. It was only two hours of meditation at most, but Luo Fan felt that the soul power he recovered was more than the previous two days! Could it be the soul poison miasma above the Absolute Valley? The poison miasma strengthens itself by absorbing the soul power of living things. The clouds must contain a lot of pure soul power. If this is the case, then is it...

　　If the facts were really as he thought, then he would be rich. Luo Fan suddenly thought of something and could no longer sit still. He jumped out of bed and wanted to verify what he was thinking. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw his mother walking towards his room.

　　"Fan'er, you're up now. It's time to eat. Your grandpa and the others have prepared a sumptuous meal for you. You will definitely be satisfied! Hehe."

　　After Fang Ying returned to her family and met her parents, she was in a much better mood. She smiled and said to Luo Fan who had just opened the door.

　　"Uh, well, Mom, I have something urgent to do and I have to go out right now. You guys can eat first and don't have to wait for me..."

　　How could Luo Fan be in the mood to eat now? He replied to his mother and hurriedly ran towards the nearest cliff.

　　Chapter 129 Luo Fan’s treasure!

　　"I don't know what this kid has been thinking about. He's so anxious that he doesn't even have time to eat. Really! Haha."

　　Fang Ying looked at Luo Fan's receding figure, shook her head helplessly, and said to herself.

　　"Wait, why is he still climbing up the cliff? Oh no! Fan'er just arrived here, he probably doesn't know that the clouds above are poisonous miasma that can absorb soul power. What will happen if he breaks in without knowing the reason?"

　　Although Fang Ying was injured and had difficulty moving, this did not affect her vision as a king-level powerhouse. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw Luo Fan approaching the white poisonous miasma on the cliff in the distance. Fang Ying, who had been chatting with her mother since she came to the valley, knew the horror of the poisonous miasma, and her face changed immediately!

　　Luo Fan, who had come to the bottom of the poisonous miasma, naturally didn't know that his sudden action had frightened his mother. After he stopped, he thought about it and the virtual body of the soul blade appeared in his hand. At this time, he looked at the cloud above his head that did not leak out at all, and thought silently in his heart: "I must succeed! I must succeed!"

　　"Luo Fan, come down quickly! There is a poisonous miasma above that can absorb the power of the soul!"

　　Ying Changtian was of course anxious. He was waiting for Luo Fan to come over for dinner and was chatting with his grandson. Unexpectedly, his daughter came back in a hurry and said that Luo Fan was about to enter the dangerous cloud. How could Ying Changtian not be anxious? He immediately burst out his star power and rushed over at the fastest speed. He saw Luo Fan reaching his hand in from a distance and shouted at the moment.

　　"This! I'm rich now! I'm really rich now! Hahaha..."

　　At this moment, Luo Fan's mind was completely immersed in the sea of ​​his soul, and he could not hear Ying Changtian's shouting. As soon as he came to his senses, he saw that Luo Fan, who usually did not show his emotions, could no longer suppress his excitement and laughed uncontrollably.

　　It turned out that after Luo Fan finished meditating in the house and discovered that the valley could speed up the recovery of soul power, he immediately thought that it might be because the clouds contained a large amount of pure soul power, which caused such a special effect. Then naturally he connected it to the soul blade's soul-absorbing ability. If the soul blade could be used to directly absorb the soul power in the clouds, then it would not only be a matter of quick recovery. You know, the soul blade's soul-absorbing ability can increase the upper limit of soul strength. When Luo Fan thought that there was such a good thing, of course he couldn't sit still.

　　And after the test just now, I really felt the influx of soul power. It worked! For Luo Fan, who currently relies entirely on soul power to make a living, the significance and importance of this are of course self-evident. Suddenly, he got such a powerful source of soul power. It would be strange if Luo Fan was not excited!

　　"Luo Fan, you look so happy, what happened?!"

　　In the time it took to finish this short sentence, the high-level king-level Ying Changtian arrived in front of the cliff where Luo Fan was. When he saw Luo Fan's obviously unusually happy expression, his face, which was originally anxious, immediately turned into a face full of doubts.

　　"Haha, it's nothing. Anyway, it's a great thing for me. It's useless even if I tell you. By the way, grandpa, why are you here? Didn't I tell mom to let you eat first and don't have to wait for me?"

　　It was only then that Luo Fan realized that Ying Changtian had appeared below him without him noticing anything. He naturally would not reveal the secret of his soul blade, and casually changed the subject.

　　"Uh! What do you mean it's useless to tell me? I was just saying, do you know that the white mist above your head is a poisonous miasma that absorbs the power of the soul? I just heard your mother say that you were going to go in, and I rushed here in such a hurry because I was worried about your safety! Humph, it seems that we worried for nothing!"

　　Hearing Luo Fan's answer that obviously whetted his appetite, Ying Changtian was depressed and explained to him unhappily.

　　"So that's how it is. Don't worry, I've known about the poison miasma for a long time. Not to mention, I'm a little hungry now. Since you've come to see me in person, why don't I go back and eat first! By the way, ask the three elders to come along as well, so that I can pass on the king-level skills to you, hehe."

　　Although Luo Fan didn't say it, he still enjoyed Ying Changtian's concern in his heart. He wanted to practice hard, but he was afraid that his mother, who was unable to move, would worry, so he quickly climbed down from the cliff, gave Ying Changtian a surprise, and then returned to the same path without looking back. Ying Changtian, who was not low in wisdom, of course understood that Luo Fan was willing to hand over the inheritance so readily, which meant that he implicitly recognized his identity and accepted his existence from the bottom of his heart. After being stunned for a moment, he chased after him with joy.

　　In fact, the feast prepared by Ying Changtian was really good. There were three kinds of high-level star beast meat from Guangxing General, as well as a variety of fresh unknown mountain fruits. However, Luo Fan first comforted his mother, and then saw the impatient eyes of Ying Changtian and the three elders looking at him, and he also wanted to absorb the soul power in the clouds as soon as possible. So this sumptuous meal ended hastily after Luo Fan took a few bites.

　　In the next few days, everyone was practicing, some were sucking souls, some were recuperating, and the valley suddenly became quiet.

　　Although the soul blade can absorb the soul power in the mist, the effect is not as perfect as Luo Fan imagined. To put it simply, if the absorbed soul power is regarded as water, Luo Fan's killing of a king-level strongman before is like drinking a large bowl of water in one breath, while absorbing the mist now is like slowly absorbing water with a thin tube. The former is better in that it is quick to take effect, but it is not easy to encounter and has certain risks, while the latter has the advantage of a steady flow of water, safe and stable.

　　On this day, Luo Fan was on a small platform he had opened up close to the clouds. He was meditating while using his soul blade to absorb the soul power from the poisonous miasma above. Suddenly, an undisguised king-level aura burst out in the valley, and this aura gave Luo Fan the feeling that it was clearly at the initial stage of the king-level.

　　"Well, it seems that someone among the Dark Night Guards has made a breakthrough. I guess the other members can't sit still either, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, the instigator, naturally reacted immediately, raised his lips habitually, and ignored it.

　　Compared to Luo Fan's confidence, the other unaware people in the tribe were in a frenzy and quickly gathered towards the source of the aura. Those with less strength thought that something big had happened, while those with greater strength, such as the tribe leader Ying Changtian and the three elders, of course understood what this aura represented and had early on blocked the confused tribesmen outside a certain range. Although they did not know where this tribesman who had just broken through to the king level got the supreme beast core from, they knew how important a king-level tribesman was to the Shadow Clan, especially now that he had obtained the king-level skills, so they absolutely could not let anyone disturb this newly born king-level powerhouse.

　　An hour later, An walked out with an excited look on his face as everyone was waiting.

　　"How could it be you?! Is this the Supreme Beast Core given to you by the Young Master?!"

　　The Great Elder recognized at a glance that this was a member of the Dark Night Guards. He guessed the source of the beast core in an instant and asked in disbelief.

　　You have to know that the reason why they have been practicing the new Shadow Transformation Technique so hard these days is that they want to try to hunt down the Venerable Star Beasts after they have learned it. It is tolerable for others to fail to break through to the King level, but if Luo Fan, the future patriarch of the Shadow Clan, is stuck at the high level of Star General because he does not have a beast core, it will be a huge shame! So they knew that the chance of success was almost zero, but in order for Luo Fan to grow up quickly, they had no choice but to go all out.

　　At the same time as the Great Elder was asking the question, several other King-level bosses who came together to guard also recognized An's identity as his personal guard and began to look forward to his answer.

　　"Replying to the Great Elder, yes, the Venerable Beast Core was given to us by the Master!"

　　"What?! You just said that it was given to you? Could it be that Luo Fan not only gave you the beast core, but also gave it to other members of the Dark Night?"

　　Ying Changtian heard the hidden meaning in the secret message and immediately asked further questions.

　　"Yes, patriarch. Each member of the Dark Night has one. The master has given us a total of twelve supreme beast cores for our breakthrough!"

　　When An Yi mentioned the generous reward from his master Luo Fan, he couldn't help but raise his head. He was still in the excitement of breaking through the King level, and he immediately showed an extremely proud look.

　　"Twelve Supreme Beast Cores?!"

　　Now, Ying Changtian and the three elders present screamed out in surprise at the same time after hearing An's shocking answer!

　　At first, they just wanted to confirm whether Luo Fan had a Venerable Beast Core. If An's beast core was given by Luo Fan, it meant that Luo Fan didn't lack beast cores to break through to the King level, which solved their worries. But they didn't expect An to give them such an answer that they couldn't even think of. They had been in a high position in the clan for many years, and they had tried every possible way but couldn't get even one Venerable Beast Core. So they knew better than anyone else how precious Venerable Beast Cores were. But what about Luo Fan? A Star General-level kid who was less than 20 years old actually got 12 terrifying beast cores at once! You can imagine how shocked they were after getting this news!

　　"Luo Fan, I'm sorry to bother you, but Grandpa can't help but want to ask you something. Is it convenient for you now?"

　　After getting repeated confirmation from An, Ying Changtian couldn't figure out how Luo Fan got so many supreme beast cores. He felt like a kitten was scratching him in his heart, and he immediately came over.

　　"Is it about the Supreme Beast Core?"

　　Luo Fan was not a fool. Someone over there had just finished a breakthrough, and Ying Changtian came running over. Luo Fan naturally guessed his intention.

　　Chapter 130 Lu Xiaoyu's Request

　　"You have guessed it, right? That's it. I wonder if you would be willing to tell me about it. Of course, if it involves your secrets, forget it. I'm just curious, just curious, haha."

　　Ying Changtian was exposed by Luo Fan, and his face turned red and he smiled awkwardly.

　　"What's so convenient about this? It's very simple. These supreme beast cores were originally left by the ancestors of the Shadow Clan. I just got them by chance. Now I'm distributing them to the clan members. Otherwise, how could I get such precious things with my status and strength, hehe."

　　"I see. Hearing you say that makes me feel more balanced. Then... Well, it's okay. I won't disturb you from practicing. I guess the clan must be in chaos because of what happened just now. I'd better go back and deal with it. I'll leave now."

　　Ying Changtian was just about to ask how many supreme-level beast cores there were, but then he thought that this question was too presumptuous, so he stopped talking and left.

　　Ten days passed quickly, and a new king-level aura burst out almost every day. Except for the first dark breakthrough, which caused quite a stir, it was unknown whether Ying Changtian explained it to the tribesmen or the tribesmen were used to it. Anyway, when someone broke through again, there was no ripple in the valley. After ten days of continuous meditation and absorbing the soul power in the clouds, Luo Fan's soul power quickly recovered to three times the soul strength, and the most important thing was that the soul power limit in Luo Fan's soul sea had reached the peak of four times, and it was just around the corner to break through five times the strength.

　　"I didn't expect it to be so easy to break through. Five times the soul strength! I believe that now even the aura of a high-level king-level warrior can no longer affect me. And the most important thing is that the soul blade has one more attack frequency, haha."

　　After five days, Luo Fan finally got his wish and raised his soul strength limit to five times. Although he wanted to continue practicing here, he had been eating and drinking here for half a month and his body was a little smelly. He had to go back and wash up. Secondly, there was no news of anyone breaking through the king level in the valley in the past five days. Luo Fan knew that the last two members should have failed. Now that the result was out, he also wanted to meet with these Dark Night members who passed the final test and give them instructions.

　　"Owner!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan returned to the ground, the ten Dark Night Guards who had come here to guard him after the breakthrough quickly surrounded him and saluted respectfully.

　　"Well, only two people were eliminated. It seems that you are indeed the most talented elites in the tribe! Since you have passed this final king-level test, I, as the inheritor of the Shadow Clan, officially recognize your glorious title of Dark Night Guard! There is no danger in the valley now, so there is no need to be so nervous. Your current task is to master the newly acquired king-level technique Shadow Transformation in the shortest possible time. Do you understand?"

　　Looking at the ten Dark Night Guards with long scars on their faces and excited expressions, Luo Fan felt better. He originally thought that a 50% success rate was good, but now it seems that he still underestimated the talents and will of these elite children of the Shadow Clan. You know, these are ten real king-level powerhouses! Now that his soul power is about to recover, he will soon go out to face the powerful Dong family. The breakthrough of these ten powerful men is really too timely.

　　"Luo Fan, you're back. I'll go cook for you right now, hehe."

　　After sending away all the guards, he returned to the house and saw Lu Xiaoyu coming up to him with a look of surprise.

　　"Uh, why are you here? ....Hehe, I mean I haven't lived here recently, didn't you go to accompany mother?"

　　This room was clearly arranged by Ying Changtian for him to live in. When he suddenly saw Lu Xiaoyu in the room, Luo Fan, who was unprepared, asked subconsciously. However, as soon as he asked, Luo Fan regretted it. Now that he and Lu Xiaoyu were already a couple recognized by his mother, she would of course live with him. What a stupid question! ! Afraid that Lu Xiaoyu would misunderstand, he immediately explained in a hurry.

　　"Hehe, don't worry, my injury is almost healed. I just came back from my mother's place. Luo Fan, you scared me just now, I thought you didn't want to live with me! By the way, have you finished your training? Do you want to go again? I made you a piece of clothing when I was free a few days ago. I don't know if it will fit you. I'll give it to you to try now. If it doesn't work, I can modify it."

　　Sure enough, when Lu Xiaoyu heard the first half of Luo Fan's sentence, her face turned pale, but fortunately Luo Fan made amends in time, and Lu Xiaoyu, who thought she was overthinking, smiled awkwardly.

　　"Yeah, okay."

　　Luo Fan looked at Lu Xiaoyu's figure who hurriedly walked into the inner room, and he suddenly felt guilty. To be honest, he had only thought about how to quickly recover his strength so that he could go out and avenge his mother. He had completely ignored Lu Xiaoyu, his wife. He thought about how Lu Xiaoyu almost drowned when she followed him to the underground entrance. He had been in the valley for such a long time, but he had never cared about her, and even didn't say a word to her. It was really wrong.

　　"Found it. Come on, Luo Fan, try it quickly! I don't know what color you like, but since you usually wear black clothes, I took the initiative to make it black. I don't know if you will like it."

　　Not long after, Lu Xiaoyu came out of the bedroom with a neatly folded black shirt in her hands, smiling.

　　"I like it, of course I like it. As long as it's made by you, no matter what color it is, I will like it! Xiaoyu, I'm sorry! You know how badly your mother was harmed. As a son, I have only been thinking about improving my strength to take revenge, and I have ignored you. Don't blame me, okay?"

　　"No, how could I blame you! Luo Fan, I know you are not an ordinary person, and I know that you have too many secrets. You will definitely do great things and achieve great success in the future. I am just an ordinary village woman who can't adapt. I am not worthy of you at all. You can accept me only because you promised my grandfather's instructions, or simply because you pity me, but what I want to tell you is that since you saved me from the evil hands and helped my grandfather to get revenge, you have been a hero to me, a hero sent by God to save me! From that moment on, there was only you in my heart, and I only wanted to live for you, so no matter whether you care about me in the future, as long as you don't drive me away, I am very satisfied to see you often. Really, you don't have to be distracted by me, just do what you like, woo woo."

　　Lu Xiaoyu is a smart woman. Although she still doesn't know Luo Fan's specific identity, she knows that Luo Fan is a real man who is kind to her and keeps his promises. In fact, she has long been mentally prepared for what kind of life she will live with Luo Fan. What Lu Xiaoyu least wants is to become a burden to Luo Fan in the future and make Luo Fan hate her in the end. In fact, she has been holding these words in her heart for a long time, but she has never found a suitable opportunity to tell Luo Fan. This time, she felt much more comfortable after she said it all in one breath.

　　"Xiao Yu, go get me some hot water. I'm going to go see my mother first. Can you help me take a bath when I come back?"

　　Holding the beautiful woman who threw herself into his arms and sobbed, Luo Fan's heart seemed to be touched all of a sudden. He didn't know what to say now. He just wanted to love Lu Xiaoyu, who was so affectionate to him, and so considerate and considerate of him everywhere.

　　When he came back from his mother's residence, he saw the Dark Night Guards waiting in front of his house. Luo Fan didn't want to pay attention to them now. He sent them away with just a few words and then slowly opened the door and walked in.

　　"Luo Fan, can you tell me your story? Of course, if you don't want to tell it, forget it. I just want to know more about your past."

　　When Lu Xiaoyu was helping Luo Fan wipe his body, she naturally saw the scary scar on his chest again. Although she had seen it last time in the inn, she didn't have the chance to ask about it then. Now she finally couldn't help but ask.

　　"You mean this? It's nothing. I accidentally injured myself during training. I was too young and weak at the time, and I almost died. But luckily I managed to survive, haha."

　　Luo Fan saw Lu Xiaoyu's gaze stopped on his chest. Of course he knew that she wanted to ask about his injury, so he casually said that for Luo Fan who was born as an assassin, getting injured was a very normal thing. Besides, Luo Fan was a man who aspired to become the strongest man. As long as he did not achieve his goal, the danger would always accompany him. So as long as he was not dead, there was really nothing to say for him.

　　"Luo Fan, I want to give birth to a child for you, so that if you are not by my side in the future, I will have something to do. I can see that although you just said it so easily, it must have been very dangerous at that time. And I also know that your days in the valley will never be too long. You will go out and avenge mother soon. Mother has already mentioned to me about the strength of the Dong family two days ago. I am worried... In fact, this is also what mother wants. Can you agree?

　　When Lu Xiaoyu thought of the terrifying enemy that Luo Fan would face soon, she excitedly threw herself into Luo Fan's arms and hugged him tightly. She knew that revenge for his mother was something Luo Fan had to do, and there was no reason to stop him. Besides, a man's decision was not something she, a woman, could participate in casually. What could she do if she was weak and couldn't help? All she could think of was to leave a trace of incense for Luo Fan, which was the only thing she could do for Luo Fan.

　　Chapter 131 Revenge Begins!

　　"Xiao Yu, now you know that I am from the Shadow Clan. The enemies we will face in the future will be even stronger than the Dong family! So before we have enough power to protect ourselves, I will not consider this aspect. I believe you don't want our children to live in fear all day long, right? Don't worry, why would I do something that I am not sure of? I promise you, even if it is for mother and you, I will come back safely, okay?"

　　Luo Fan could hear the deep worry about himself in Yiren's words, but he had never really thought about having children. On the one hand, the timing did not allow it as he just said. On the other hand, Luo Fan, who had a tragic childhood, hoped that he could accompany his children to grow up and give them a complete family, so that they would not lack fatherly love like himself since childhood. So Luo Fan had no choice but to politely reject Lu Xiaoyu's request.

　　"Wow, I knew this would be the result, but I'm really worried about your safety! If something unexpected happens when you go to seek revenge this time, how will my mother and I survive?! Wow."

　　"Okay, it's rare that I have time to accompany you, so don't think about that. It's getting late, and I still have to practice tomorrow. Let's go to bed early, hehe."

　　Seeing that Lu Xiaoyu was getting sadder and sadder, Luo Fan quickly changed the subject and picked her up naked and walked to the bed. Luo Fan felt guilty for rejecting her and wanted to make it up to her. Lu Xiaoyu thought about the precious time they had together and kept asking for more. The two people who had just been apart for a night went completely crazy...

　　"Well, how could this be? Could it be that five times the soul strength is the highest strength I can reach at this stage?"

　　The next day, Luo Fan returned to the cliff early to practice, but as soon as he started to absorb the soul power in the clouds, Luo Fan found a problem. It turned out that after Luo Fan discovered the treasure of soul power, he had planned to directly increase his soul strength to a maximum of ten times. However, after his soul strength reached five times, the soul blade no longer increased the upper limit of soul strength when absorbing the soul power in the clouds, but simply replenished all the absorbed soul power into the empty soul sea.

　　Because the soul blade is still absorbing soul power and he has not yet fully recovered, even though he had doubts in his heart, Luo Fan did not stop. He continued to meditate and use the soul power absorbed by the soul blade to intensify his practice.

　　"Have you found out?"

　　Ten days later, just as Luo Fan had expected, just when his soul power had just fully recovered, An, who was sent out to gather information, came back.

　　"Yes, Master. The Dong family has a total of 24 large and small businesses in Chaos City. Each of the four large businesses has a king-level warrior stationed there. The Yang family has not made any abnormal moves these days and seems very calm. Also, the eldest daughter of the Dong family, Dong Xiangfei, has returned to Chaos City yesterday. Since the master does not allow his subordinates to enter the Dong Mansion to investigate, the specific situation is unknown."

　　Although An wanted to sneak into the Dong family to find out more secret information, Luo Fan had already told him not to enter the Dong Mansion when he let him out, so even though he had just learned the Shadow Transformation Technique and his confidence soared, he had to hold back. He dared not disobey the order of his master Luo Fan, and replied respectfully.

　　"Dong Xiangfei has returned to the Dong family?! It seems that the relationship between the Dong family and the Yang family has changed after Yang Tianxiong regained power. Why is Yang Tianxiong so bad? Can't he just delay for a while?! Oh my god! Isn't this obviously forcing the Dong family to take action!"

　　After Luo Fan got the news from An, he immediately thought of the current situation on the mainland. The secret alliance between the Dong family and the War Dragon Domain was no longer a secret to him. The change of the Yang family's mind might directly irritate the Dong family and become the fuse for the war on the mainland. He didn't care whether the Yang family was destroyed or not. What he cared about was that once the war started, the War Dragon Domain would definitely jump out to support the Dong family at the first time. How could the Lonely Family in the Central Domain sit still? They would definitely put pressure on the Baili Family of Ziyao, which would affect his five-year agreement with Su Xin, right? !

　　Luo Fan cursed inwardly, and then immediately instructed An: "Well, you go down and rest first, and by the way, inform the other members of An Ye of the location of the Dong family's various industries. Gather here in the evening. I have something to tell you to do."

　　"Mom, I'm back."

　　After sending An away, Luo Fan tried to compress a drop of soul essence, and sure enough, the soul blade in the mist could absorb soul power again. This proved that it was not the soul blade's problem, but that he had really reached the upper limit of his soul strength at this stage. Thinking of what he was going to do next, Luo Fan couldn't help but come and say goodbye to his mother.

　　"Why, you're leaving?"

　　As the saying goes, no one knows a child better than his mother. When Fang Ying saw Luo Fan's serious expression, she immediately thought of something.

　　"Yes, I am here to say goodbye to mother. I should also settle the grudge between mother and Xiaoyu. Please rest assured that I will pay attention to my own safety. You can tell Xiaoyu and grandpa after I leave!"

　　"Fan'er, I shouldn't have advised you too much, but you also know that there may be powerful masters in the Dong family. Isn't it too hasty to provoke the Dong family now?!"

　　"Mom, we have to be impatient. First of all, you know that I can't break through the king level in a short time. Now that I have recovered to the peak, it is a waste of time for me to continue practicing here. Secondly, I have received news that the Dong family is likely to take action against the Yang family in the near future. I have also told you about the situation on the mainland before. Once the mainland war breaks out, the major forces will no longer have any scruples. At that time, they will definitely carry out a major purge within their respective areas. If that happens, it will be even more difficult for our Shadow Clan to develop. So I must take this risk."

　　Of course Luo Fan knew that the Dong family's trump card was that he couldn't afford to offend a Venerable-level expert, but he wasn't so arrogant as to want to wipe out the Dong family. He just wanted to confuse the water to delay the Dong family's progress, so he insisted.

　　"Alas, I knew I couldn't persuade you. Since you have made up your mind, there is nothing more for me to say. You have seen what I have to say, so go ahead and rest assured! Hehe."

　　Fang Ying was a king-level expert anyway. When Luo Fan chose to accept the inheritance, she had anticipated the path her son would take in the future, so she did not show any pain of life and death. In order to reassure Luo Fan, she smiled and answered.

　　Looking at his mother's forced smile, Luo Fan said nothing, but bowed respectfully and then stood up and left.

　　"What happened?"

　　Two days later, in the middle of the night in the Chaos City, in the Dong Family Mansion, Dong Tianyu, the head of the Dong Family, appeared in the clan meeting hall immediately after hearing the alarm. He frowned and asked the elders in the room.

　　"Master, this is what happened. Just now, one of the king-level soul orders in the Soul Order Hall suddenly changed color. I wanted to send someone to inform you, but then three more turned white almost at the same time. I knew it was a serious matter, so I sounded the clan alarm."

　　An elder quickly stepped forward and answered.

　　"What?! Four! Whose four are they?"

　　Dong Tianyu, who was a little angry because of hearing the alarm, immediately realized the seriousness of the matter after hearing that the family had lost four king-level powerhouses at once, and stood up from his seat excitedly.

　　"It's Steward Dong Hua who is stationed in Tianxiang Tower in the city, Steward Dong Fei who is stationed in the business, and Steward..."

　　The elders guarding the Soul Order immediately introduced them one by one.

　　At the same time, Luo Fan, who had just sneaked into the Dong Mansion, looked at the Dong family members who kept coming out of the house, raised his lips, and carefully restrained his breath, and observed from a place near the inner courtyard.

　　The attacks on the four Dong family properties were naturally handled by Luo Fan's Dark Night Guards. How could he let go of the hatred of his mother's murder and wife's seizure so easily? In fact, not only the four large properties guarded by king-level masters, but also the twenty small and medium-sized Dong family properties were also in Luo Fan's plan, so the order he gave to the Dark Night Guards was to massacre all the Dong family properties without leaving any trace! !

　　Luo Fan's character is that if he doesn't move, then he won't move. If he moves, then he will be ruthless. Now he wants to see if there is really a Venerable-level expert in the Dong family. According to Luo Fan's thinking, if the Dong family chooses to stay put after suddenly losing four King-level experts, it means that they are not confident enough. When a powerful and unknown enemy appears, the first thing they think of is self-protection. But if they choose to send out all the experts and don't worry about the safety of the mansion at all, then it can prove that there is definitely a trump card here that allows them to leave without worrying about it, and the existence of a Venerable-level expert is self-evident.

　　After taking the pill, Luo Fan felt the auras of several king-level masters suddenly burst out from the inner courtyard of Dong's mansion, and then these auras quickly moved out of Dong's mansion without any concealment.

　　"Oh my god! It seems that the Dong family really has a powerful master. Since it is impossible to do anything, then..."

　　After making sure that the Dong family had nothing to fear, Luo Fan was just about to leave this place of trouble when he suddenly saw a familiar figure flashing in an attic in the inner courtyard with the help of the lights in the mansion!

　　Dong Xiangfei!

　　Luo Fan, the owner of this figure, hated him to the core. Although he only took a quick glance, he immediately recognized him. This person was Xiaoru, the maid who had deceived everyone in the Yang family and turned against her mother in the end. She was now the eldest daughter of the Dong family! !

　　Seeing this venomous snake that had lived beside him for more than ten years, Luo Fan's eyes flashed coldly, and he immediately gave up the idea of ​​leaving and quietly sneaked towards the attic.

　　Chapter 132 Crisis, the powerful master!

　　On the other hand, a group of Dong family warriors, led by patriarch Dong Tianyu, quickly arrived at Dong’s Trading Company, which was closest to Dong’s Mansion.

　　"Hey, isn't this the city lord? What are you doing here with so many troops?"

　　"Stop talking, don't you see there are several Light King-level experts here? They don't look good, so stay away from them. If something goes wrong, it will be a disaster!"

　　"Yes, yes, yes, curiosity kills, we'd better stay away from it!"

　　Since the City of Chaos is a city that never sleeps, even though it is night now, people are still coming and going on the streets. When they saw the Dong family's rampaging people stop in front of the closed Dong's Business, they all started to discuss.

　　"Surround them! You two go in and see what's going on!"

　　Dong Tianyu smelled the faint smell of blood in the air, and ignored the pedestrians on the road. He winked at the two king-level masters beside him and gave an order directly.

　　As the clan leader, Dong Tianyu would naturally not do such things as clearing the way in person. Firstly, it was because of his status, and secondly, to put it simply, he valued his life. Who would be a fool to be the clan leader? No matter who the other party was, he could kill the clan's king-level manager silently in the trading company. He must be either a king-level assassin who was skilled in assassination, or a powerful person with extremely high strength. No matter which the situation was, he would not be the first to rush in before confirming the other party's true purpose!

　　"boom!"

　　The two king-level warriors were not stupid either. When they arrived at the door, they burst out with a king-level aura. They stopped where they were and blasted open the tightly closed door of the business. After seeing that there was no one in the house, they looked at each other and rushed in at the same time.

　　Dong Tianyu saw the two men go in, then he led his men in cautiously. At first he thought that this was a deliberate assassination against the family's king-level strongmen, but when he saw that all the men, women, young and old inside the company were killed in one blow, especially the tragic state of the company's director Dong Fei who died with his eyes open, he knew that this was not a simple assassination, but someone was taking bloody revenge on the Dong family!

　　Instantly, he thought of the other three places where the incidents had occurred. It was obvious that the four people who had the incidents at the same time must have been the same group of people. If the situation in the other three places was the same as here, it would inevitably be discovered by someone with ulterior motives. If this were to spread, the Dong family would become famous. He immediately rushed out of the business again, with red eyes, and shouted at the passers-by who were watching from afar: "The Dong family is doing something tonight, and there is a curfew in the whole city! Anyone who dares to stay will be killed without mercy!!"

　　As a powerful king, Dong Tianyu shouted without restraint. Almost half of Chaos City heard the murderous voice. Chaos City became chaotic as its name suggests. Everyone who heard the warning immediately ran away in panic.

　　"Leave two people here to deal with this quickly and send the bodies of the tribe members back to the tribe secretly. The rest of you follow me!"

　　Seeing the empty street in front of him in a moment, Dong Tianyu whispered an order and led his men to rush to another property where something bad had happened.

　　"Captain, it seems that the Dong family has already set out. Do we really have to obey our master's orders and leave here?"

　　A member of the Dark Night who had completed the mission and returned to the gathering place heard Dong Tianyu's call and sent a voice message to An.

　　"Stop talking nonsense! Have you forgotten the master's order?! As soon as you find the Dong family's people moving out, you must retreat to the valley immediately. Do you understand?"

　　Although An said so, he was more worried about Luo Fan's safety than anyone else, because he knew more than others, that is, Luo Fan had told him that if such a situation occurred, it would mean that there really was a terrifying master in the Dong family, and An Ye had to evacuate, firstly to reduce the target of the other party's pursuit and facilitate Luo Fan's departure from the Dong Mansion, and secondly to avoid the master's attack. If he blocked one, the identity of their Shadow Clan would be exposed, so he had to keep everyone calm and obey Luo Fan's orders.

　　At the same time, in the inner courtyard attic of the Dong family.

　　"What? A city-wide curfew?! What on earth could have happened to make my father so furious?!"

　　Dong Xiangfei, who had just returned to the house and sat down after receiving the guard's notification, immediately stood up in surprise.

　　"Miss Dong, do you really want to know? Then I can tell you!"

　　Dong Xiangfei suddenly stood up and felt a chill on her neck, and then a voice sounded in her head.

　　"Ah! That voice... Sir?! It's you! I have long suspected that you are not dead, and now it seems that I was right!"

　　Just like Luo Fan would never forget the voice of his maid Xiao Ru, Miss Dong immediately thought of Luo Fan's identity after hearing this voice that couldn't be more familiar.

　　"You are a smart person, I won't waste any more time talking nonsense. Now I want to know how you murdered my mother. If you tell me frankly, I might let you die more comfortably for the sake of our past friendship. It's your choice!"

　　"Haha, since I'm going to die whether I answer or not, why should I answer you?! I originally thought that I was no worse than anyone in hiding and disguising myself, but after seeing your current transformation, I have to say I admire you! I am a woman after all, and before I die I can drag a genius like you to be buried with me, so what is there to regret?! Haha..."

　　Dong Xiangfei suddenly burst into laughter at the end of her speech.

　　"Want to call someone to rescue you? I'm afraid you will be disappointed. As early as when I entered the room, I had already... No! You bitch, go to hell!"

　　How could Luo Fan not be on guard when he was in the important area of ​​Dong family's inner courtyard? As soon as he entered the house, he had secretly activated the soul soundproofing barrier. But before he could say anything, he found a deep red smoke rising from Dong Xiangfei's body, and then he smelled a very special smell. Soul soundproofing is just a very obscure application of star power resonance. It can block sound, but it cannot block sight and smell!

　　He cursed loudly and cut her neck with the meteorite knife in his hand. He no longer cared about hiding his strength. His star power burst out in an instant and he rushed out of the back window of the house!

　　Luo Fan wanted to give this former maid Xiaoru a good "deal". After all, the harm she caused to her mother was not only physical, but more importantly, she deceived her mother's feelings and broke her heart. How could Luo Fan let her go easily for someone who hurt her mother twice? However, he did not expect that this woman of the same age as him would be so crazy and chose to die together without thinking.

　　"boom!"

　　"How dare you! Where can you escape, thief!"

　　Just as Luo Fan's body rushed out of the back window, a terrifying aura appeared outside Dong Xiangfei's room, accompanied by an angry shout, and shattered the tightly closed door with a bang!

　　"This!! Oh my god! Is this the realm of a Venerable-level expert?! This is too abnormal!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan landed on the ground, he was immediately fixed in place. This feeling was completely different from the aura of a king-level powerhouse. The aura of a king-level powerhouse was just a resonance of star power, which made people within the range feel an obvious sense of pressure and difficult to move. However, Luo Fan was in a situation where he could not feel any pressure at all, and the star power had no effect on him, but he could not move at all! It was as if he was under a spell that could not be described.

　　"Hey! Why is it just a small Star General level?"

　　In an instant, a figure appeared in front of Luo Fan. It was an old man wearing ordinary gray coarse linen clothes, with a wrinkled face and deep eyes that made Luo Fan feel as if he was deeply attracted to him. His originally white hair turned black from the roots. The most surprising thing was that the old man's feet were not touching the ground at all, and the whole person was floating in the air half a meter above the ground.

　　"A powerful master!!"

　　The Venerable-level strongman is the most powerful and invincible person known in the Star God Continent. Although Luo Fan is not as ignorant as ordinary people because of Shadow Killer's memory, knowing is one thing, and seeing it for real is another. So when he saw the other party standing in the void in such a strange way, he couldn't hold back the shock in his heart and cried out.

　　"I didn't expect that a thief like you who hides his head and shows his tail would have such insight. But that's fine, it saves me from wasting my breath. Tell me your intention and purpose quickly, otherwise I don't mind doing it myself, humph!"

　　The old man simply ignored Luo Fan's pitiful Star General level strength and said with contempt in a condescending manner.

　　"Do it yourself? Haha, if I'm not mistaken, it's only been three or two months since you broke through. Are you willing to use the expensive soul reading technique just for a mere Star General-level warrior like me? Maybe you, a half-baked Venerable-level warrior, don't even know this secret technique. Who are you trying to scare?"

　　Luo Fan had basically merged with Shadow Killer's strong character. When he saw the old man's disdainful look, he immediately recovered from his initial shock. His anger suddenly rose, and the murderous intent in his eyes burst out without any concealment. At this time, he no longer looked like a star general facing a master. He was clearly mocking the other party in an equal manner.

　　"Who the hell are you?!"

　　The old man was shocked when he heard Luo Fan's confident words. He knew that soul reading was a soul secret technique that only the Venerable-level strong could use. He really didn't know how to use it. He had only heard of it. The old man didn't expect that the black-masked boy in front of him who was deeply trapped in his own field could be so clear. He immediately understood that Luo Fan's background must be extraordinary. He was no longer careless at the beginning, and his face changed drastically! He asked in a lost voice.

　　Chapter 133: The killing mood reappears!

　　Luo Fan's guess was correct. Only the four super families on the continent allowed the existence of Venerable-level masters. Once someone broke through the Venerable-level, once discovered, there were only two choices: either join them as a subordinate and cut off all ties with the original family, or directly wipe them out! Although the other party had luckily escaped the detection of those super forces after the breakthrough, where did he get the secret technique of the Venerable-level masters, so the old man was at most a half-baked Venerable-level.

　　But even if the half-baked master-level old man of the Dong family could already use his domain, he was not someone he could deal with. Although Luo Fan said it lightly, he was now anxious in his heart. Now that he was in the opponent's domain, there was no possibility of escape. What should he do? !

　　Soul attack? This was the only trump card Luo Fan could think of. However, Luo Fan, who had the memory of Shadow Killer, a veteran Venerable-level expert, knew very well that Venerable-level experts could already use soul secrets. The strength of their souls was completely different from that of King-level experts. He had no confidence in the sneak attack of the soul blade! But he couldn't just sit there and wait for death, so Luo Fan took action at the moment when the old man was surprised!

　　Soul Blade Out, Attack!!

　　Hit again!

　　Three strikes!

　　In order to achieve the greatest effect, Luo Fan launched three consecutive soul attacks directly at the old man's head!

　　Luo Fan, who has reached five times the soul strength, now has a total of six soul attacks. Since he is not sure what the effect will be, Luo Fan still leaves himself some capital to turn things around.

　　"What is this? Oh no! This is a soul attack!..."

　　As soon as the old man asked the question, he felt something unusual in his soul sea. Since the essence of the domain of a Venerable-level expert is to use the power of the soul to control the space within a certain range, yes, it is control, which is much more powerful than the simple resonance of a King-level expert. Although the old man did not lose consciousness in pain like a King-level expert, he was still inevitably affected by the sudden attack on his soul sea. His perfect control of the domain was immediately loosened and a flaw appeared.

　　"Good opportunity! Shuiyue Body Skills, Soul Mirror Image!"

　　Luo Fan felt his identity loosened immediately after the attack, so he was not willing to let go of this precious opportunity that he had gained by fighting for half of his trump card. On the one hand, he immediately split out his soul-controlled clone and rushed towards the old man with a knife, while on the other hand, his main body burst out at his fastest speed and flashed away to the side.

　　When the old man determined that he was under a soul attack, he knew that soul attack was a unique method used by the powerful masters. He subconsciously panicked, thinking that there were other powerful masters of the same level as him lurking nearby. The instant ineffectiveness of his domain would mean that he would be fatal if attacked by a master who was hiding somewhere unknown. So he was shocked and instinctively rushed to the sky where the view was wide as soon as he recovered.

　　Little did he know that the old man's cowardly instinctive reaction had actually destroyed Luo Fan's carefully designed clone plan to confuse the enemy and escape. But this was no wonder, after all, Luo Fan had never fought against a flying master, so how could he have thought that the old man could fly! So Luo Fan's clone used to confuse the opponent was no longer effective.

　　"What a cunning boy! You actually have such a weird method that can make the fake look real. However, ants are ants. Let's see where you can escape now!"

　　The old man flew to a height of more than ten meters above the ground and saw two Luo Fans, one attacking and the other fleeing. How could he not react? He immediately thought that the fleeing one was the real one. After saying something in his heart, he ignored the clones under his feet and instantly descended in altitude to shoot towards Luo Fan's real body.

　　"Oh my god! What the hell is this? He's a master-level expert, but he flies up as soon as something happens. How shameless! Hmm? Why did he come down?! I see. How could I have forgotten about this!"

　　Luo Fan, who was running all the way, felt the breath following closely behind him, and suddenly thought of the concerns of the respected old man of the Dong family. What a joke, this was just in the inner courtyard of the Dong family's mansion. Otherwise, if others found out that the Dong family actually had a strong man who could fly, I'm afraid that those major super powers would come to ask for people soon. How could the old man not have concerns!

　　Thinking of this, Luo Fan's eyes suddenly lit up. This meant that if he could escape from the range of Dong's Mansion, he would have a great chance of getting rid of the old man who was afraid to fly and escape successfully.

　　This was all thanks to the fact that Dong Tianyu had taken out almost all the king-level powerhouses in the mansion just now. After Luo Fan's speed, which was comparable to that of an ordinary high-level king-level, broke out, the Dong family's defenders could not play any role at all wherever he passed. But then Luo Fan frowned under his black mask.

　　It turned out that although the old man behind him didn't dare to fly high into the sky and chase him openly, even if he was flying close to the ground, he was still much faster than Luo Fan. If this continued, Luo Fan secretly calculated in his mind but found helplessly that he could not escape from the range of Dong Mansion and would be caught up!

　　Sure enough, after a few breaths, Luo Fan, who was still rushing, felt the feeling of being unable to control himself again. One hundred meters! Luo Fan instantly determined the scope of the old man's territory.

　　Shuiyue body technique, clone!

　　Soul attack!

　　Without a moment's hesitation, Luo Fan separated his soul image as he lost his ability to move. This time he separated the image not to confuse the other party, but to share the vision of the clone. You know, he is now running for his life with his back to the old man, so only by using the vision of the image can he see the target meet the conditions for attack.

　　"Boy, do you think I would be defenseless after being fooled once? How childish!!"

　　Although the old man felt a little uncomfortable after being attacked this time, he was no longer as panicked as last time. His domain was only slightly turbulent for a while before stabilizing. After being attacked by the soul twice, the old man now has a strong interest in Luo Fan. The strength of the star general, the strange clone secrets, the unimaginable soul attack methods and the skills and knowledge of the Venerable-level strongman, except for the dispensable strength, any secret of Luo Fan made him have endless greed.

　　Luo Fan took advantage of the sudden fluctuation and only managed to turn his body halfway. Seeing the recovered old man walking towards him slowly and calmly, Luo Fan felt hopeless. In front of the powerful master, he couldn't escape successfully after using all his methods. He didn't expect that his plan, which was very promising, would be ruined by Dong Xiangfei, a crazy woman who didn't play by the rules. He was unwilling to accept this!

　　Luo Fan didn't feel any killing intent from the old man. He was not only unhappy, but even more angry. As the saying goes, a gentleman can be killed but not humiliated! Want to capture me alive?! That's just wishful thinking! !

　　At this moment, Luo Fan no longer had any thoughts of running away. What about the revival of the Shadow Clan's inheritance, what about the Venerable-level strongmen, what about the Dong family... His only thought now was to kill! Kill this old man who looked down on him or kill himself!

　　Crazy murderous intent burst out of his body. What Luo Fan himself didn't know was that when there was only murderous intent in his mind, his eyes strangely turned a bloody red, just like when he was in the Wolf Village!

　　"This! Could this be...! No, this is impossible!"

　　Unlike Luo Fan who was in an unconscious state, the old man was very awake. The moment Luo Fan's murderous intent burst out, the old man stopped in shock. Because of excessive shock, he couldn't even maintain his floating state and fell to the ground!

　　It turned out that as soon as Luo Fan entered the state of only killing intent, the old man felt that his domain had lost control of Luo Fan. Not only that, he even felt that his domain began to be quickly covered by this killing intent. Although the old man did not know how to practice the secrets of some respected masters, he knew the specific effects of his status and position. Only a stronger domain can suppress the domain! Feeling Luo Fan's obvious killing aura, he instantly thought of a possibility that he dared not even think about, that is, a stronger and rarer attribute domain than his ordinary domain!

　　"No! This is not an attribute field yet. It is just a prototype at best. Otherwise, how could it not cover itself now? What a monster! How could such a perverted monster appear? Not only can a Star General use the soul attack of a Venerable, but even more terrifying is that he can use this semi-finished attribute field! No matter who he is, he cannot be kept no matter what!"

　　At this moment, the old man no longer had the composure he had just now. On the one hand, he secretly strengthened his shrinking domain to slow down the erosion by Luo Fan's murderous intent, and on the other hand, he tried hard to get rid of the murderous intent in his mind, because as soon as he thought of Luo Fan's horrifying talent, he immediately felt a strong murderous intent. But suddenly he found that as soon as he had the murderous intent, the speed of erosion by Luo Fan's murderous intent immediately increased several times. Although the old man didn't know what would happen if he was covered by Luo Fan's half-baked domain, he just needed to know that it would definitely not be a good thing.

　　"Who the hell are you?!"

　　These things are a long story, but in fact, they only happened in the blink of an eye. The old man from the Dong family who was staring at Luo Fan soon discovered the problem, which was that Luo Fan seemed to have entered an unconscious state, and his bloodshot eyes showed no trace of spirit at all. When he thought of something, he shouted loudly. His purpose was naturally not to naively hear Luo Fan's answer. He just wanted to see if he could wake Luo Fan up and break Luo Fan's state. As long as Luo Fan's murderous intent was gone and there was no suppression from the domain, he would definitely take Luo Fan down at the first moment!

　　That's right, not to kill but to capture alive! He has now recovered from the fear of seeing the half-baked attribute domain just now. Since he found out that Luo Fan can only use the prototype of this domain unconsciously, how could he miss such a rare research opportunity? If he is lucky enough to master this method, then his strength will increase a lot. As the saying goes, strength is respected. How can he resist such a tempting thing as increasing strength quickly? !

　　Chapter 134: Escape, Arrangements

　　“Ugh! This is…!”

　　Luo Fan was startled by this loud shout, and the bloody look in his eyes immediately disappeared. After Luo Fan regained his consciousness and saw the old man not far away, all kinds of memories immediately flooded up like a tide.

　　Soul attack!

　　Luo Fan reacted and didn't know why the field was no longer covering him, but he felt that if he missed such a good opportunity to escape, he might as well die. He immediately used the only soul attack that could affect the opponent again, and at the same time, he used all his strength to activate the star power in his body and crash into the more than ten-meter-high wall of Dong Mansion behind him!

　　"Haha, it's just as expected. As soon as this guy in black clothes and black face regained his consciousness, the murderous intent that had invaded the domain disappeared immediately. Now it's up to you... Oh my god!"

　　The old man's reaction was not slow either. When Luo Fan woke up, he was immediately delighted. Just as he was about to show off and expand his domain, he felt the uncomfortable feeling in his soul sea again and it began to stir. He immediately thought that Luo Fan must have used that unknown soul attack method again. He cursed inwardly and instinctively stabilized the shrunken domain.

　　"boom!"

　　At the same time, as expected, Luo Fan broke through the wall of Dong Mansion behind him and appeared on the streets of the City of Chaos.

　　Shuiyue body technique, soul clone!

　　Luo Fan endured the pain on his back and fled to the side as soon as he got out of the courtyard wall. The speed of a high-level king was so terrifying that he appeared at the street entrance dozens of meters away in an instant. At the same time, he created his own mirror image and stayed in the same place, while his original body immediately gathered all his energy and went into one of the branch roads.

　　The old man in Dong's mansion recovered in less than a breath, and appeared at the place where the star power was sensed just now. He opened his domain and directly covered Luo Fan's clone.

　　"Boy, I don't believe that your weird attacks don't have any restrictions! Let's see how you can escape now! Humph!"

　　Seeing that "Luo Fan" in his domain was motionless, the old man naturally thought that he had already controlled him. As for not being able to feel the star power fluctuations of "Luo Fan", the old man did not care. After all, although the secret method of hiding the star power was very rare, it was not unacceptable. As a Venerable, he paid more attention to the locking of the soul, which was the fundamental thing. He could be completely sure that there was nothing wrong with this soul, so he ignored the fact that Luo Fan could split himself.

　　"Really? Idiot! You, a self-proclaimed half-baked Star Lord, hope you can escape the capture of those super powers, haha..."

　　At the bend of a street a hundred meters away, Luo Fan controlled his clone to laugh arrogantly, then turned and left.

　　"This is bad! I've been fooled!"

　　When the old man saw the clone disappear, he thought of the clone technique that Luo Fan had used during the chase just now, and his face suddenly darkened! He looked around and found that there were obscure star power fluctuations everywhere. He knew that they were all residents of the Chaos City. Looking at the streets that extended in all directions, there was no trace of Luo Fan.

　　"Everyone from the Dong family, come back here!"

　　Luo Fan, who had just turned the corner and sneaked not far away, heard the old man's angry thundering voice, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up again.

　　"A Venerable-level expert is really terrifying! If this old guy hadn't dared to reveal his Venerable-level identity, I would have really died in the Dong family this time. But how did I get rid of the control of his domain just now? How come I have no memory of it at all! Oh my god! But no matter what, the most important thing is that I can escape safely. And it seems that this old guy has scared me. I am worried about the safety of the Dong family's masters who are out. Hehe, this is good. It will be easier for An Ye and the others to leave."

　　Only then did Luo Fan's tense nerves relax, and he dived towards the meeting point agreed upon with the Dark Night Guards.

　　At the same time, Dong Tianyu, who heard the old man's shouting, had no time to investigate the various industries that were bloodbathed, and hurriedly led everyone back to the Dong Mansion.

　　"Your Majesty, I wonder what is the matter that has you called us back so urgently?"

　　After Dong Tianyu dismissed the irrelevant people, he respectfully saluted the venerable old man who was just angry at Luo Fan and asked.

　　"Fei'er is dead. The murderer is a young man in black clothes and a black face. Although his true star cultivation strength is only at the high level of star general, and his soul has not even entered the mature stage, he is extremely cunning and has many tricks. I was careless for a moment and let him escape from the Dong Mansion. I am sorry for this. I called you back so urgently because I was worried that you would encounter him and get injured. On the other hand, this person's origin is unknown and now he knows my existence. I asked you to come back to discuss future matters so that we can prepare early.

　　The old man changed his low profile when there were many people around, and the momentum of a superior burst out directly, and said to Dong Tianyu in a calm tone.

　　"What?! Your Excellency?"

　　"uncle?"

　　Several clan leaders who did not know the old man's identity were shocked by the information revealed in the conversation between the two men. They all looked at the clan leader Dong Tianyu, who had always been high and mighty but was now unusually respectful.

　　"You heard it right. Since my uncle's existence is no longer a secret, I will not hide it from you. This is the great elder of our clan, Dong Cangming, who is also my uncle. The most important thing is that my uncle has successfully advanced to the Venerable level more than two months ago! He is now named Cangming Star Venerable!"

　　Dong Tianyu was of course upset when he heard that his daughter was killed, but what could he do? He could only ignore the problem and introduce it to the other strong men in the tribe.

　　"Greetings to Lord Cang Ming Sheng Zun!"

　　After hearing the clan leader's confirmation, the Dong family's strong men immediately bowed and greeted the old man excitedly.

　　"Forget it! By the way, what's the situation outside now?"

　　In the past, Dong Cangming would have enjoyed this feeling of being on top, but after what happened to Luo Fan, he no longer had the mood to do so. He now felt as if a deadly rope was tied around his neck, which could tighten and strangle him at any time.

　　"Your Excellency, this incident is extremely serious. I originally thought that only the four properties guarded by king-level warriors were attacked, so I issued a curfew in the hope of keeping things under control. However, on my way back, I received news that all 24 properties of our family in the city were massacred and no one survived!! If nothing unexpected happens, this news will spread across the entire continent soon. Sigh!"

　　Dong Tianyu sighed when he said this, and it was unclear whether he was sad for the death of his clansmen or helpless because the family's reputation was about to be greatly damaged.

　　"Hmm? Such a huge loss! Good, good, now things are actually simpler, hehe."

　　"Okay, let's do as the Holy Lord says!"

　　When everyone was confused, Dong Tianyu must have received the other party's message and suddenly spoke out loudly.

　　At the same time, outside the Chaos City, there was a dense forest.

　　"Owner!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan approached the meeting point, the Dark Night Guards, who were worried about the safety of their master, emerged from the shadows around them and came to greet him.

　　"How's that for getting it done?"

　　Looking at the ten black-clad masked men in front of him, Luo Fan asked calmly.

　　"Reporting to the master, everything went smoothly. All the targets have been eliminated, a total of 237 people."

　　As the captain of the personal guard, An answered excitedly.

　　"Hmm? You seem very happy! Ten king-level warriors of my Shadow Clan who possess the Shadow Transformation Technique collectively attacked the unprepared opponent, and the strongest one was an ordinary king-level expert who was alone. Are you happy with such a result? Is this the level of you who claim to be the most elite members of the Shadow Clan? Let me ask you, do you still know your identities? Say it to me loudly!!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan saw their cocky look, he got angry. They were really stupid in that valley. They were so complacent with such an achievement. If Ying was here, he would laugh at himself in his heart. Such guards were really not bringing honor to their master!

　　"No self! No thoughts! Supreme glory!"

　　The ten people were so ashamed by the sarcasm and ridicule of their master Luo Fan that they started to yell at the top of their lungs.

　　"Now that you have the strength, you don't need to stay in the Hui tribe anymore. To tell you the truth, your current level is not worthy of the title of Dark Night. At most, you are just thugs with some strength but little knowledge. Dark, I hand them over to you. Your task is to take them to the War Dragon Territory for training. Within one year, I don't care what method you use to establish an influential force for me. If you can't meet my requirements, then you will disband! Do you understand?"

　　Luo Fan thought of his subsequent plan and gave the order with a flash of inspiration.

　　"I understand! Master, take care!"

　　"Master, take care!"

　　The ashamed An Ye had no face to waste time here, and he knelt down in front of Luo Fan, and the other members of the Dark Night naturally knelt down and said goodbye.

　　The next morning, the chaotic city was in an uproar. The shocking news that the 24 Dong family properties were all bloodbathed by unknown forces overnight spread like wildfire. On the streets and in the inns, people were talking about this topic all the time, and this night was called the Bloody Night.

　　Soon, the news spread through various channels throughout the continent. Some of the forces that heard the news were secretly happy, while others were simply shocked. Although the reactions were different, everyone had a common thought: who did it? Such a big move was made right under the noses of the Dong family. The Dong family of Chaos City is one of the most powerful forces on the continent. Not to mention the death of four king-level masters, the most unexpected thing was that they didn't even see the shadow of the other party. This immediately attracted the attention of some people.

　　Dragon Continent

　　Chapter 1: Destitute Mushui

　　Twenty days after the bloody night, in the Hunter Guild of Chaos City.

　　"Hello, is there a Mr. Mushui here? I am a distant relative of his. I heard that he came here and wanted to visit him."

　　Luo Fan, who was dressed in a white gentleman's suit, smiled politely at the young receptionist at the reception window and asked.

　　"Oh, it's him. Go up to the second floor and turn left and you'll see him."

　　The girl saw the smile on the handsome Luo Fan's face, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, but when she heard Luo Fan's purpose, her smile immediately turned cold and she answered casually.

　　"Thanks!"

　　Luo Fan naturally noticed the change in her attitude, but he didn't argue with her and replied politely, then he went upstairs in the image of a gentle gentleman.

　　"President Mushui is really free!"

　　"Who?! Haha, it turns out to be you, sir! I thought you had forgotten me."

　　Mu Shui, who was dozing off on a chair in a corner of the second floor, suddenly woke up after receiving Luo Fan's voice transmission. After seeing the figure slowly approaching, he smiled awkwardly.

　　"Okay, stop talking nonsense. I'll wait for you five miles south of the city at midnight!"

　　Just as Luo Fan was about to approach Mu Shui, he noticed someone coming down from the third floor, and immediately turned around and left.

　　Last time, in order to kill a star general-level Dong Xiangfei in Dong's mansion, he not only lost most of his soul power, but also almost lost himself. Luo Fan had no choice but to crawl through the dog-hole-like underground passage again to return to Jue Valley. On the one hand, he wanted to report his safety to his mother and the others, and on the other hand, he spent more than half a month to replenish the lost soul power through the soul poison miasma.

　　This time, Luo Fan just wanted to inquire about the recent news of the Dong family in the City of Chaos, and then go to the Tianxiong City of the Yang family. After all, Luo Fan remembered clearly the embarrassing departure last time. However, when passing by the Hunter's Guild, he suddenly found the contact code that he had agreed with old man Shuimu, so he temporarily changed his itinerary and found this first so-called ally.

　　Walking along the streets in the city, he saw that many small and medium-sized shops that used to belong to the Dong family had changed their signs, and the strength of the people in the shops had become much more ordinary. Not only that, even the law enforcement teams that he used to see were much less common. Luo Fan couldn't help but frowned, and immediately doubts arose in his heart, thinking: "What is the Dong family doing?! Are they afraid of giving in? Just abandoning these industries like this, it's too abnormal. There must be something wrong when things are abnormal. There must be some reason that I don't know."

　　"My lord, you are here. What do you want me to do?"

　　As soon as Luo Fan, who had changed back into his black suit, appeared, Mu Shui, who had been waiting here for a long time, flashed out from the darkness and asked respectfully.

　　"Forget it, don't do this again in the future. You don't mind the trouble, but I do! This time I asked you out to understand your recent situation and see if there is anything I can help with. Secondly, I want to know the specific information of the Dong family during this period. Tell me!"

　　Luo Fan was most annoyed by the slow pace, so he got straight to the point and stated his purpose.

　　"Remember, your subordinates. The Dong family has been unusually low-key recently, showing an appearance of being hit hard, and has neglected the management of the city's affairs. But in fact, according to your subordinates' understanding, the Dong family is just pretending. The Dong family has been the master of the Lord of Chaos for many years. Although its true foundation is unknown, it is definitely not going to be devastated by the loss of some superficial industries and four king-level powerhouses. Recently, there are rumors that the Dong family had a master-level powerhouse during the bloody night, but it has not been confirmed."

　　"Not confirmed? What does that mean?"

　　Luo Fan immediately grasped the key to the problem and asked it.

　　"After the bloody night, according to the guild's internal intelligence, several superpowers had their own masters secretly investigate the Dong family, but they did not find any trace of the Dong family's master. In the end, nothing was done. In fact, I don't think there are any master in the Dong family, otherwise how could such a shameful thing as the bloody night happen?! Hehe."

　　When old man Mu Shui mentioned whether the Dong family had a powerful master, an expression of disdain clearly appeared on his face.

　　"Well, I get it, tell me about you!"

　　Luo Fan is different from Mu Shui who only has a half-understanding. He is an absolute party involved, so normal people may understand Mu Shui's point of view in this way. However, after hearing Mu Shui's news, Luo Fan immediately understood the intention of the Dong family to play low-key and pretend to be pitiful. In fact, it is to use this as an excuse to cover up the existence of the Venerable Elder. In this way, even if someone suspects it, they can't find evidence and it will be nothing. In fact, the most important thing is that the old man of the Dong family can actually hide the perception of the mainland strong and break through the Venerable level. This is the reason why those super forces can't doubt it.

　　"Me? Forget about it. Now my parents don't love me anymore. Now I ran back to Wuwei Domain and they don't even let me be a manager. After all, I am a king-level warrior, right? But because I refused to be transferred to Zhanlong Domain, they let me be an ordinary receptionist. This is obviously exclusion and they want me to leave on my own. Sir, to be honest, the information I gave you just now was actually obtained from my former subordinates. This is because I have not been away from Ziyao for a long time. If it has been a while, I guess they will either switch to a new master or be replaced by others. By then, I may not be of any value to you, sir. Sigh..."

　　When Mu Shui talked about his own affairs, he openly told about his embarrassing situation. You know, he was very optimistic about Luo Fan's potential, so he didn't want to hide anything. Besides, there was no point in hiding anything.

　　"What?! You refused to be transferred to the War Dragon Territory? What position did they assign you?"

　　When Luo Fan heard that Mu Shui had ended up like this because he refused to be transferred to the War Dragon Territory, his eyes lit up and he immediately asked.

　　"Well, yes, sir, you are going to develop in Wuwei Domain, so of course I want to go with you. My position is naturally the head of the branch. You know there are some king-level people who want to go to Zhanlong Domain! Why do you mean to let me go?"

　　Mu Shui is a seasoned man and immediately understood the meaning of Luo Fan's words.

　　"I have to say you are lucky! Since you guessed it, go and get the spot. I will come to see you later. By the way, I have seen the master of the Dong family, haha."

　　When Luo Fan heard that Mu Shui had the opportunity to become the president of Zhanlong Domain, he thought that An Ye and the others had already been there, and if nothing unexpected happened, he would also be there soon to avenge his father's death. He was delighted and left with a smile.

　　After Mu Shui was sure that Luo Fan wanted him to go to the War Dragon Domain, he was naturally very reluctant at first. The War Dragon Domain was a place where people were eaten without leaving any bones. But he immediately thought of Luo Fan's hidden meaning that he would also go there. In addition, Luo Fan's last sentence, "I have met the master of the Dong family", made the clever Mu Shui think of something in a flash, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

　　"Dong family, since you want to get away with it by using the self-torture tactic, then I will make you suffer even more! Hehe."

　　After returning to the City of Chaos and looking at the mansion that almost became the place where he died, Luo Fan casually put on the black assassin's mask, sneered in his heart, and disappeared directly into the darkness.

　　Luo Fan had not forgotten that there was a steward named Dong Meng in the Dong family who had a grudge against him for stealing his wife. Last time, he had not taken care of this guy because of the disturbance caused by the old man. Now that he knew that the terrifying old man of the Dong family had gone into hiding, Luo Fan would not miss this opportunity. He sneaked carefully in the Dong mansion all the way. Soon, Luo Fan found that although there were fewer guards in the open than before, there were more than twice as many guards in the dark, especially near the inner courtyard. There was no empty place where people could hide.

　　Seeing such a tight defense, Luo Fan hid in the dark and carefully sensed it for a moment, then he raised his lips and came up with a plan.

　　"ah!"

　　After a few breaths, a scream suddenly broke the silence in the Dong Mansion, and then a black shadow flashed out from the darkness and quickly fled out of the Dong Mansion.

　　"Someone come! There's an assassin!"

　　"Over there, hurry over there! Don't let him get away!"

　　. . . . . .

　　The guards of the Dong Mansion who immediately saw the figure flashed out from the light or darkness, shouting and chasing after the shadow. At the same time, the auras of several king-level powerful men burst out from the inner courtyard, and they instantly appeared at the place where the scream was heard.

　　"The butler stays here, and everyone else searches immediately! You must find the person for me!"

　　"Yes! Chieftain!"

　　"Dong Meng, what do you think about this?"

　　After everyone left, Dong Tianyu looked at the body of the guard who had already died with blood oozing out of his back, and asked the butler beside him:

　　"Sir, I think this may be a diversionary tactic by the enemy. You see, this guard is obviously a hidden secret guard. The wounded position is the back of the heart, which means that the person sneaked up behind him and attacked him quietly. Now the question arises. Since the person can sneak up behind the secret guard without being discovered, why did he kill him? Did he risk sneaking into the mansion just to kill such a small guard? And if the person has such ability, why didn't he directly attack the guard's neck, which is more deadly, but chose the back of the heart? This is too unreasonable. It is obvious that he deliberately wanted to make him scream and attract people's attention. What do you think, sir?"

　　"Well, you are right. It is really a troubled time now. We had to keep a low profile after the last incident. I didn't expect that everyone would jump out again so soon. It seems that we should do something, hum!"

　　What the two people who were chatting freely didn't realize was that there was a hidden gaze staring at them not far away.

　　Chapter 2: Strong Arrival

　　"Dong Meng! It turns out that this old fellow in yellow clothes with a wretched appearance is the steward of the Dong Mansion! This man is really cunning. He actually saw through my purpose at a glance. And it seems that the head of the Dong family attaches great importance to him. When something happens, the first thing he thinks of is to ask for his opinion. Well, killing him should be enough to make the Dong family feel painful, hehe."

　　Luo Fan thought to himself as he carefully restrained his breath.

　　In fact, if he used all his trump cards to launch a sneak attack, Luo Fan could now capture both of them, and even use the rapid recovery of soul power in the Jue Valley. He could almost wipe out the entire Dong family by himself. At most, it would only take a few more trips, but Luo Fan didn't want to do that.

　　First of all, he knew that there was a master-level strongman in the Dong family. If he did that, without the family's restraint, the old man would have no scruples. If he joined any force with the condition of revenge, it would also make others stronger and bring trouble to himself.

　　Secondly, if Luo Fan destroyed the Dong family, that would be a big deal. It would directly break the balance of the continent and might very well become the fuse of conflicts on the continent. Luo Fan's current strength and influence are still in the starting stages. He does not want to confront several super powers too early. What he needs most now is time.

　　Therefore, the most important thing for Luo Fan now is to find a way to delay time. As long as the Dong family is half crippled, it will be fine. In this way, the Dong family can delay the pace of the War Dragon Domain and slow down the time of the war on the mainland. On the one hand, it can buy time for his own growth, and on the other hand, it can also reduce the pressure from the Central Domain to the Baili family, making Su Xin's life a little better.

　　Although the Dong family mansion was large, it would only take a moment for a king-level warrior to reach the palace. The four people who had left soon returned to Luo Fan's sight and chased after Luo Fan's mirror clone that could disappear in an instant. Needless to say, the result of the search was very good.

　　"Hmm? Ah!"

　　Dong Meng had just returned to the house and sat down when he suddenly felt the soul sea in his brain violently shaking. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in the star sea in his abdomen!

　　"Butler Dong Meng?"

　　Luo Fan did not stop after piercing the opponent's star sea and destroying Dong Meng's cultivation. He then chopped off his arms with two lightning-fast slashes. As the saying goes, every failure makes you wiser. He didn't want to let the same thing happen to Dong Xiangfei again. Through his understanding of this old guy just now, Luo Fan knew that he would definitely do such a thing, so after feeling safe, he asked.

　　"Yes, I didn't expect that your target would be me! Can you let me die knowingly?"

　　Dong Meng was indeed a meticulous butler known as the think tank of the Dong family. He reacted instantly, gritted his teeth to endure the great pain from his body, stared at Luo Fan and asked.

　　"Do you remember the Wolf Pack?"

　　Luo Fan did not answer directly, but reminded him. He believed that with Dong Meng's wisdom, this was enough.

　　"Could it be the last girl named Lu Xiaoyu?"

　　As expected, Dong Meng immediately connected the issue to Lu Xiaoyu. The Wolf Village, which had not experienced any problems for many years, was destroyed as soon as the woman was captured. He couldn't help but connect the issue.

　　"Hmm..."

　　Since Luo Fan had stated his purpose, the pleasure of revenge was to kill the enemy when the enemy knew the reason. How could he have the time to waste? Looking at Dong Meng, who was bleeding all over the ground because of the loss of his cultivation, he stretched out his hand and crushed his tongue with a knife.

　　"I'll tell you a secret. I was actually the one who killed Dong Xiangfei last time. I hope you can tell this news to your clan leader, hehe."

　　Luo Fan slowly left the blood words on the ground, said something lightly, then retracted the soundproof barrier and disappeared in the room.

　　Although Dong Meng had little chance of survival when Luo Fan left, he believed that Dong Meng had enough time left to pass on the news. The reason why Luo Fan said this at the end was, on the one hand, because he didn't want Dong Meng, his main enemy, to die too easily. How could the other party be willing to die without telling the secret after knowing such an important secret? On the other hand, he wanted to tell the Dong family that he was an assassin who could come to their door at any time and kill anyone he wanted. As long as they didn't kill him, they would always live in worry. The last point was that he took into consideration the enemy who killed his father, who was known as the number one killing god, Wangxu, and planned to improve his status as a bounty assassin so that he would be qualified to challenge the other party sooner.

　　"Yun, the Dong family and you are irreconcilable!!"

　　Not long after, a furious roar was heard in the Dong Mansion.

　　"It seems that Dong Tianyu, the tyrannical clan leader, is really angry. This is good. I will use it as free publicity for this young master. I believe that old guy Mu Shui must be secretly happy now, haha."

　　Luo Fan, who had changed back into his gentleman's clothes while walking on the street, raised his lips and thought to himself after hearing the roar.

　　The next morning, Luo Fan arrived at Tianxiong City through the portal, glanced at the two guards in front of Yang's house, and walked up.

　　"Sir, what can I do for you?"

　　After seeing Luo Fan's luxurious attire, a guard at the gate of Yang's residence asked politely.

　　"Go and tell the head of your family to come out and greet you, and tell him that an old friend named Luo is visiting."

　　Luo Fan looked up at the sky with a look of disdain and gave an order.

　　"You are so arrogant, boy! Who are you? You want the clan leader to come out and greet you personally? Are you looking for death?!"

　　The other guard immediately became angry and spoke viciously to Luo Fan.

　　"I don't know if you are looking for death or not, but I can tell you that if you offend me, you will be the ones to die. Put away your little tricks, I don't have time to waste with you! Humph!"

　　Seeing that the guard who spoke first just frowned but did not say anything, Luo Fan immediately figured out the key in his mind. After all, those who can be on duty at the gate of a big family are all quick-witted and good at observing words and expressions. Before they figure out his identity, they will not take action unless he goes too far. The guard who spoke later is now testing him. If Luo Fan shows the slightest sign of shortness of breath, then the two of them will definitely rush up.

　　How could Luo Fan not see this twist and turn? He immediately sharpened his eyes and snorted coldly.

　　"Sir, calm down. I will go and inform you right away. Please wait for a moment."

　　Seeing that he failed to scare Luo Fan, the first guard quickly jumped out to smooth things over. After that, he winked at the man next to him and hurriedly ran into the mansion. The guard who was left behind had never suffered such humiliation in the Yang family, but he was not sure where Luo Fan came from. He suppressed his anger and stared at Luo Fan closely.

　　"What? You said there's a young man named Luo, and you actually asked me to go out and greet him in person?! Are you looking for death? Humph, I didn't expect there's such an arrogant young man... Uh, forget it, I'd better go out and take a look!"

　　Yang Tianxiong, who had just finished the family morning meeting, was immediately angry when he heard the guard at the door report, because in his impression there was no such person, let alone a young man. But when he mentioned Zhang Kuang, he suddenly thought of a person in his mind. Thinking of the name left by the other party when he transmitted the message that day, he immediately reacted and added.

　　The guard who came to report was shocked by the second half of Yang Tianxiong's words after hearing his anger at the first half. He knew his companion's temper. If he offended the young master with a terrifying background, that would be terrible! He replied and ran to the door quickly.

　　Luo Fan, who was waiting at the door, understood what was going on as soon as he saw the expression of the guard who hurried out.

　　"Sir, I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. The clan leader will be here soon. We have offended each other a lot just now. I hope you can forgive us!"

　　"Please forgive me, sir!"

　　The guards who were staring at Luo Fan were too slow to react, and immediately followed the people who ran out to apologize to Luo Fan and beg for mercy.

　　"Ah, it's really you! Why are you here?"

　　Yang Tianxiong confirmed what he was thinking the first time he saw Luo Fan, and asked in surprise. He thought to himself, "Is this evil star coming to settle the score? He actually came to me with such fanfare. He is really young and full of vigor!"

　　"Why doesn't Patriarch Yang invite me in to sit down? Hehe."

　　When Luo Fan saw Yang Tianxiong really came out to greet him, he smiled calmly as if he was meeting an old friend.

　　"Since you want to go in, please go in!"

　　Yang Tianxiong really didn't want Luo Fan to enter the Yang Mansion so openly. If he knew that although Luo Fan's appearance had changed a little, it would be inevitable that someone would recognize him, and he personally came out to greet people in the clan, it must have spread. What on earth did this kid want to do? !

　　Only after Luo Fan and the other two had walked away did the two guards at the door dare to stand up straight, with a look of shock on their faces.

　　"Fan'er, you have rescued your mother, and the chief priest is dead. What else do you want? Do you think our Yang family is easy to bully? You actually asked me to go out and greet you in person, humph!"

　　As soon as he arrived at his study, Yang Tianxiong got furious. He felt that he had done his best by telling Luo Fan the secret passage last time so that the mother and son could escape. If Luo Fan was still so aggressive this time, he, as the patriarch, would inevitably have a falling out with him.

　　“I wonder if Patriarch Yang has heard about the bloody night that happened in Chaos City not long ago?”

　　Seeing that there were no outsiders present, Luo Fan said something in a suggestive tone.

　　Sure enough, Yang Tianxiong's face changed drastically after hearing this, and he looked at Luo Fan with a look of vigilance.

　　"Let me be frank. I came here this time to settle the feud between me and the Yang family. I owe Patriarch Yang a favor regarding the secret passage, so I won't make it difficult for you. Now I'm giving you two choices. One is to kill me and put an end to it all, and the other is to hand over the mother and son of the Dong family. You make your choice!"

　　Chapter 3: Settle the Grudges

　　"Luo Fan, don't go too far! Do you really think I dare not kill you?"

　　When Yang Tianxiong heard the two choices Luo Fan gave him, he couldn't hold back any longer. He had always been reluctant to break up with Luo Fan. On the one hand, he felt guilty about the mother and son, but the most important thing was that he was afraid of the Shadow Clan behind them. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. As the head of a clan, he could accept the necessary tolerance and sacrifice for the long-term stability of the clan, but he couldn't accept Luo Fan coming to his house like this and asking him to hand over his wife and son.

　　"Haha, the powerful masters of the Dong family couldn't stop me. If Patriarch Yang thinks he has the ability, you can try it! But I remind you that if you do it, all our previous friendship will be written off and the Yang family will be my mortal enemy. I hope Patriarch Yang will think carefully before making a decision. Also, I said that I owe you a favor. The Dong family must die. I can spare your son's life to continue your family line, but his cultivation must be abolished. This is my bottom line!"

　　Seeing that Yang Tianxiong was ready to attack after his weak spot was touched, Luo Fan rushed forward without giving in.

　　"Even Dong Cangming can't kill you?! Are you sure you're not just lying to me?"

　　Yang Tianxiong is worthy of being the head of the clan. He immediately grasped the key to the matter. As for Luo Fan's condition, if this point is confirmed, does he still have room for choice? There is no justice in the world, strength is respected. If Luo Fan is really so powerful that even the respected masters can't do anything about it, then what he says is what it is. He can't fight him, and he can't keep him. Even if he doesn't want to, Luo Fan can do it himself. So for Yang Tianxiong, Luo Fan's strength is the most important basis for selection.

　　"Dong Cangming? I only know that the master of the Dong family is an old man who wears coarse linen clothes and plays it low-key. His face is full of wrinkles and there is a dark blue birthmark on his Adam's apple. I don't know if you are talking about him. And I didn't say that the master couldn't kill me. I just said that he didn't kill me. Do you understand?"

　　"That's right. The person you met was Dong Tianyu's uncle, the Venerable Master Dong Cangming. He was the one who came here in person to persuade the Great Priest Yang Wei last time. Alas, I actually know that there is no need for you to lie to me about this kind of thing. It's just that I can't accept it for the time being. Fan'er, before I accept your conditions, can you tell me, are you really here alone today? Also, if I do something to you, will you really create a second bloody night in Tianxiong City?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's confirmation, Yang Tianxiong's momentum disappeared instantly, and he asked in a somewhat dejected tone.

　　"Yes, it's just me. After all, I owe you a favor. This time I mainly want to resolve it peacefully. If I bring people here, it will be to pressure you. Given our relationship, it hasn't reached that point yet, so please believe in my sincerity. As for taking action, haha, to be honest, the Yang family is no match for the Dong family!"

　　Luo Fan's meaning is very clear, that is, for the Dong family, it may be a bloody night with a small loss, but for your Yang family, it may be a direct annihilation of the whole clan.

　　"Haha, the Yang family is no match for the Dong family! I understand. I accept your conditions. Do you want me to hand over the person now?"

　　"No need. I will wait in Tianxiong City for three days. Once this is done, the grudge between me and the Yang family will be settled, but I will still remember your personal favor. If you need it in the future, I can always return it to you. Goodbye!"

　　After Luo Fan finished speaking, he just disappeared out of thin air in front of Yang Tianxiong.

　　"this!......"

　　Yang Tianxiong was really shocked this time. Luo Fan's incredible way of leaving shocked him and also made him deeply wary of Luo Fan.

　　That's right, from the beginning Luo Fan's real body was hidden in the dark, Yang Tianxiong had always been facing Luo Fan's mirror image, Luo Fan was not stupid enough to put his life in the hands of the other party, everything was actually under his control.

　　Two days later, the Yang family announced in a high-profile manner that the eldest lady Dong had died of a serious illness. The Yang family also held a funeral banquet. Luo Fan did not go to investigate personally. He knew that Yang Tianxiong was a smart man and would know what to do. Now the Yang family has cut off direct contact with the Dong family, so that Dong will not jump out to cause trouble when they are dealing with the Dong family in the future. This is also another purpose of Luo Fan's requirement that Dong must die besides venting his anger and avenging his mother.

　　Looking at the people coming in and out of the Yang Mansion, Luo Fan couldn't help but think about his next plan.

　　"Go to the War Dragon Territory? No, the time is not right yet. An Ye and his men just went there. They said they would go there in a year. If they go there now, it will not only affect their independent development. Also, if they want to improve their bounty assassin level, they cannot do so without someone they can trust. Well, let's go see what news Mu Shui has before making a decision!"

　　Having made up his mind, Luo Fan took one last look at the Yang Family Mansion where he had lived for more than ten years. Although the painful memories there were more than the good ones, it was still the place where he was born and raised. If nothing unexpected happened, he would never see it again.

　　As soon as Luo Fan walked out of the portal and entered the main street of the City of Chaos, he saw the secret mark that he and Mu Shui had discussed long ago next to the Tianxianglou, the largest restaurant in the city. The secret mark was very simple, it was a pattern that looked like the word "Fan" at first glance. Since Mu Shui left this pattern, it meant that he had something to ask him.

　　"Hmm, Mu Shui is actually looking for me? Is there any news? This is really what you think will come true, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who had originally planned to find an inn to eat, said something to himself, changed direction and headed towards the Hunter's Guild.

　　"What do you want from me?"

　　Luo Fan did not walk up to Mu Shui, but stood far away where he could see him and transmitted his message.

　　"Sir, I have some bad news for you. After you left your message in the Dong Mansion the day before yesterday, the Dong family went crazy and asked around for information about you. In the end, they even offered a reward of 10,000 gold coins for you in the Hunter Guild. Now all the branches on the mainland are looking for your information. The guild hasn't had a mission with a bounty of over 10,000 gold coins for many years. Well, at least it hasn't appeared in public for a long time, so I want to inform you that there may be a God-killing assassin this time, so that you can prepare early."

　　Mu Shui thought that it might be possible to lure out those idle killers, and looked at Luo Fan with a worried look on his face.

　　"Killing God? Will there really be a killing god coming to kill me? I am really looking forward to it, haha."

　　Luo Fan didn't think so much. He was just worrying about how to quickly complete more tasks to improve his assassin level. He thought he was going to the War Dragon Domain to kill people, but he didn't expect that Dong Jiaju, who was kept awake at night by him, would play such a trick. Now that Luo Fan had something to do, he was eager to try.

　　"Well, it's very possible. The amount of the bounty is secondary. Sir, you also know that money is really of little use to the strong, and the Dong family's strength can be said to be second only to the super family. You can make the Dong family shamelessly ask the high-level assassins of the Hunter Guild to take action. This in itself shows your assassination level to a certain extent. So I think the possibility of the God of Death appearing is still very high."

　　"Now that you put it that way, I understand. I have some free time now so I might as well play with them. Haha, by the way, how is your transfer going? They didn't reject you, did they?!"

　　When Luo Fan heard that there was something to do, he was in a good mood and told Mu Shui the purpose of his visit.

　　"How could they refuse? They're just waiting for someone to jump into the fire pit. When I said I couldn't stand the indifference here and wanted to go over there to be a branch president, they immediately agreed. They even replaced my desk with a new one. But the specific city hasn't been decided yet. The time is seven months from now."

　　Mu Shui pointed at the new table in front of him and said with some self-mockery. He has staked his entire life and fortune on Luo Fan. When he applied to go to the War Dragon Territory this time, he had the idea that he might as well leave his life there.

　　"Well, that's it. Find a chance and tell them that I've appeared on the second level of the Death Mountains. Let them look for me, hehe."

　　Seeing that there was nothing to worry about, Luo Fan directly chose the second floor as the battlefield. He had his own considerations for choosing this place:

　　The first reason is that the third floor is the territory of king-level star beasts. Although Luo Fan can kill beasts of higher levels, most of the time he still has to use sneak attacks of soul attacks to accomplish it. If he goes to the territory of king-level star beasts, there will be too many variables, and the range of activities is small. If there are too many people chasing him, it will easily cause problems.

　　The second point is that if he said he was on the second floor, on the one hand, it would make people misunderstand that his strength was not strong and reduce some people's vigilance. On the other hand, the depth of the second floor was large enough for him to defeat them all.

　　Lastly, Luo Fan was mainly on guard against the elder of the Dong family. The second floor was the one with the most people in Death Mountain, so that the star elder Dong Cangming would be a little cautious. Moreover, the distance between the second floor and the Chaos City was just right. Even if a fight broke out and someone caught up with them, the strong men of the Dong family would not have time to arrive in time.

　　Thinking of the opportunity to fight against a high-level assassin, Luo Fan couldn't help but get excited. Although Luo Fan had killed many strong men in the past few years, he had never really had a satisfying fight. Today, he killed two here by sneak attack, and tomorrow, he killed one there. He always felt that he was out of reach, as if he could only sneak attack and take shortcuts. So this time, Luo Fan wanted to reveal his identity as an assassin and let go of his hands and feet in the name of Yun in the Death Mountains to have a good fight, performing a big drama of hunting and anti-hunting.

　　Chapter 4 The hunt begins!

　　"I heard that the Dong family actually offered a reward of 10,000 gold star coins to find the assassin named Yun!"

　　"What do you mean by 10,000 gold coins? Is this true?"

　　One day later, Luo Fan had eaten well, slept well, and bought and replenished the necessary daily necessities. As soon as he returned to the inn, he heard the discussion of two diners in hunter costumes at the next table.

　　"Does this really have anything to do with you two ants?! Humph! You really have nothing better to do than worry about it!"

　　At this time, a short and stocky man standing nearby immediately stood up and sneered.

　　"How can you talk like that! What do you mean it's none of our business?"

　　"We are the ones who are saying that our business is of no concern to you, and you are the one who is incompetent..."

　　The other person who was talking just now stood up to help, and halfway through his words, he saw the short and stocky man take out something from his arms and slam it on the table between the two of them.

　　"Get lost! I don't want to bother with you guys, lest you ruin my mood for dinner!"

　　Luo Fan glanced sideways and found that it was a thing with a similar shape to the bounty assassin's ID card. The material used was the same, but the color was gold. Because the color levels on the mainland are generally white, green, gold, and purple, Luo Fan immediately thought that the identity of this short and thick man should be not low.

　　"Ah, so you are a high-level hunter! Sorry to disturb your meal, sorry!"

　　Sure enough, the hunter who started the conversation saw the ID card on the table and immediately revealed the identity of the short and stocky man in shock, and hurriedly apologized and left in a hurry.

　　It turned out to be a high-level hunter identity card. Luo Fan saw that the three people who were about to have a conflict disappeared because of the appearance of such a small card. Luo Fan, who always disliked trouble, couldn't help but think: "This is a good way to reduce trouble. It doesn't need to reveal the identity or take action, and it can make others retreat. Not bad, not bad. If it goes well this time, I think my green card will turn into gold, hehe."

　　When Luo Fan saw others using a sign to scare people, he wanted to use this method himself in the future. However, when he really took it out in the future, he probably didn't scare people away, but scared them to death. Why? Nonsense, what is Luo Fan's identity? He is an assassin! Regardless of the level of an assassin, he is the most sensitive to his own identity. If this is revealed to others, it would be strange if others don't think you want to silence them!

　　What he saw and heard in the inn was just a small episode. After dinner, Luo Fan traveled lightly and walked slowly towards the Death Mountain, where he planned to live for a long time.

　　Luo Fan's mentality was very good, just like going to a market. If he went too early, many sellers would not be there yet and it would be difficult to choose. If he went too late, the market would be over before it was too late. So he set a time limit of three days. He only needed to reach the second-level area three days after Mu Shui spread the message. He relaxed on the way and kept an eye on all kinds of passers-by. Not to mention he actually spotted a few people who were trying to keep a low profile.

　　One was a skinny old man in tattered animal skins, who swayed with every step as if he could be blown away by the wind. But why did such a skinny old man run to the area close to the second floor? If it was for a living, Luo Fan believed that with the old man's current image, it would be more comfortable for him to beg in the city than to come here, so he observed carefully. It didn't matter that Luo Fan noticed that the old man had never stepped on dead branches or gravel that could make a sound. His strong eyesight and body control ability were self-evident!

　　The other pair was a pair of twin brothers. These two brothers, who were about 30 years old, not only looked the same but also dressed the same. Such a combination was very eye-catching. Out of curiosity, Luo Fan took a few more glances and suddenly realized that even the amplitude of their small movements was exactly the same. This could not be explained by the word "twins". This should be achieved through years of deliberate training with a telepathic connection. The two of them were strict with their small movements, which showed how meticulous they were.

　　The last one was the one that surprised Luo Fan the most. To be exact, it was just a child, who was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was originally following a bearded man on the road, and Luo Fan didn't notice him at all. Coincidentally, one time when Luo Fan turned his head inadvertently, he happened to find that the child's hand moved strangely. It would have been nothing, but it was noon, and with Luo Fan's eyesight, he immediately discovered the tiny flash at the fingertips. Although he didn't find anything specific this time, Luo Fan paid attention to it, and he turned on the slow motion state to monitor it secretly. Sure enough, when the child's hand moved again, Luo Fan saw clearly that there was a capillary-like needle between the child's two fingers, and his previous action was to stab the fly beside him!

　　Although these people are not the strongest that Luo Fan has ever seen, they are the ones that Luo Fan cares about the most. It’s because of the assassin’s instinct!

　　This assassin's instinct cannot be described in words. Since Luo Fan discovered their differences, he has determined in his heart that these people are definitely his peers. If he encounters them in the future, he must be very careful. After all, Luo Fan himself is a qualified assassin. He knows that the profession of assassin cannot be measured by superficial strength. Killing people above their level is the most basic daily routine for assassins. The only difference is the number of levels and the success rate.

　　Three days later, the flow of people gradually thinned out. As soon as Luo Fan entered the second level of the Death Mountain Range, his aura immediately subsided. His eyes suddenly became sharper. He habitually raised the corners of his mouth and said inwardly: "It's a feast for hunting. I, Luo Fan, am here!!" Then he flashed and disappeared into the dense forest at an accelerated speed.

　　"Boss, is the news wrong? It's been three days, why is there no sign of Yun? Besides, the Dong family only gave a code name, and no one knows what he looks like. How can we find him in this vast mountain?"

　　"Why are you the only one who talks too much! Just look for it. Others won't come anyway even if they don't know about it. With so many people going into the mountains, someone will definitely find it. Then we can just take advantage of it. You are so stupid!"

　　Seeing the two hunters who were trying to take advantage of the situation coming into view, Luo Fan in the dark thought, "Let's start with you. Since you are coming for me, I believe you should be prepared to die, hehe."

　　"Hey, are you mute? Why do you sound so...ah this time!"

　　The man in front of him turned around and saw that his companion, who had just been talking to him, was now beheaded. The word "Meteor" written in blood on his leather jacket was so terrifying to him! The huge change in a few breaths made him stunned for a few seconds, and then he immediately screamed.

　　Luo Fan did not go to kill this free promoter. After all, to Luo Fan, the two middle-level star generals were not even small shrimps. They had already fled far away after leaving their message.

　　A team of four was advancing on an unknown hillside. The person in front had just stepped on the solid rock when suddenly, his body lowered, and then a gust of strong wind quickly passed over his head and around him.

　　"Oh my god! Who the hell dug the trap here? Are you okay..."

　　After the strong wind above his head passed, the man, who was still frightened, cursed and looked behind him, only to find that the two companions closest to him of the three people who were traveling with him had been stabbed like a honeycomb and were lying on the ground twitching. The one who was a little further away was even worse. Most of his neck was cut off. He was already dead. There was even a piece of ordinary wooden board 20 cm long and 10 cm wide stuck in his body. The most important thing was that there was a blood-red word "Meteorite" written on the board!

　　After leaving behind a wooden board indicating his identity, Luo Fan randomly changed direction and sneaked away.

　　"Ten miles to the east, the assassin named Yun has appeared! Everyone, hurry up!"

　　"A wooden board with the word 'Meteorite' on it was found fifteen miles to the north!"

　　"The Meteorite Order has appeared nine miles to the south!"

　　. . . . . .

　　For a moment, the second floor area of ​​​​the Death Mountains near the direction of the City of Chaos was in a state of excitement.

　　However, everyone soon discovered Luo Fan's range of activities, which was the intersection of the second and third floors within a radius of fifty miles. This was of course an intentional effect by Luo Fan. After all, there were too many people entering the Death Mountains, and Luo Fan had no idea whether they were here to hunt animals or to hunt him. So he wanted everyone to know that this area was his territory as the Meteorite Assassin, and anyone who came in would be his target, and they deserved to be killed by mistake!

　　"Hey, there are exactly fifty people! Hmm? Since you are here to see me, why don't you dare show up and see me?"

　　Ten days later, Luo Fan looked at the three corpses at his feet and casually threw a self-made wooden plaque with the word "Meteor". He calculated in his mind that he had hunted down fifty people including these three. Luo Fan was about to leave when he suddenly heard a faint breathing sound coming from the bushes nearby. There was someone!

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, he suddenly felt his body tighten, and the king-level star power resonated!

　　Star power resonance! Slow motion state!

　　Speedy Movie Star Showdown!

　　Luo Fan reacted instantly without knowing the situation and quickly dodged backwards.

　　Just as Luo Fan was running at full speed, there was a loud noise from the bushes and a person, no! Two overlapping figures, rushed towards him!

　　"Oh! So that's it, it's them! Oh my god! I didn't expect that these two people's heartbeats and breathing are so identical!"

　　In the slow-motion state, Luo Fan saw the other party clearly the moment he rushed out. Luo Fan then understood why he felt it was clearly the sound of breathing, but two people rushed out. It turned out that the other party was none other than the middle-aged twin brothers that Luo Fan had noticed on the way here!

　　Chapter 5: Twins’ decisive blow!

　　"Two beginner kings?! Haha, why are you brothers also eyeing that little bounty?"

　　Luo Fan had judged their strength when he was suppressed by their aura just now. Fortunately, the other party was only at the beginner level, and Luo Fan's soul strength had now reached five times, which was on par with the high-level king level. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for Luo Fan to get rid of the combined pressure of the two auras so easily.

　　"You are the Yunzi Assassin, right? Money doesn't mean much to us king-level warriors. I came here just because I heard you were having a great time, so I came to take a look, hehe."

　　One of the two brothers glanced at the wooden sign with the word "Meteor" on the ground and said arrogantly.

　　"Now that you've seen it, are you satisfied? I hope I didn't disappoint you two brothers, haha."

　　Luo Fan looked at the two people standing side by side opposite him, pretending to be cool with expressionless faces, and smiled calmly as if he was meeting an old friend.

　　If the two of them were to hide in the dark and attack, Luo Fan might still have some concerns, but now that the two brothers have come out from the dark, what is there for Luo Fan to worry about? Not to mention that these two are only at the initial stage of the king level, even if they are at the middle level, as long as the superposition of their auras cannot restrict him, then for Luo Fan, these two people are nothing but food.

　　"die!"

　　Just as the other person opened his mouth, the two people who were in tune with each other attacked Luo Fan with punches from the left and right.

　　"clang!"

　　Luo Fan did not dodge this time, but directly faced one of them. Immediately, the meteorite knife collided with the opponent's fist, making a crisp metal collision sound!

　　"Oh my god! Such a hard thorn!"

　　It turned out that the opponent had a short hand dagger on his hand. Luo Fan's meteorite knife was a genuine noble-level weapon. This time, the sharp dagger on the opponent's fist only made a small gap. Luo Fan, who was in the slow release state, saw the opponent's weapon of high quality and cursed inwardly.

　　The most powerful aspect of the King level over the General level is the use of soul power, and the most effective one is the King level aura, which can be said to be the nightmare of the General level star cultivators. However, this is completely ineffective for Luo Fan, who has a strong soul. As for the star power itself, the King level is actually only slightly stronger than the General level. Therefore, the result of this fight is that the two are evenly matched, and no one has an advantage. It can be regarded as a draw.

　　But don't forget that the opponent is not alone. Just as the meteorite knife and the hand dagger intersected, another person's attack also arrived, and the same heavy punch and hand dagger went straight to Luo Fan's head!

　　"Damn it! This is too shameless!" Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　This was the moment when Luo Fan exerted his strength, and the star power rushed towards the arm holding the knife at full speed. At such a close distance, even if Luo Fan wanted to adjust the star power to dodge, it was too late!

　　distortion!

　　Feeling the strong wind blowing in his face, Luo Fan had no choice but to try his best to move his head back while keeping his body still!

　　whoosh!

　　A fast fist shadow with a sharp sound of breaking through the wind just passed by Luo Fan's face.

　　Only then did Luo Fan gain the almost negligible time to circulate his star power again, and retreated instantly.

　　"I never thought you could twist your head to that angle and dodge our coordinated attack. Interesting, really interesting! Haha."

　　Seeing that Luo Fan had actually dodged their invincible fatal attack, the man who had just been unwilling to talk nonsense smiled in surprise.

　　More than 20 meters away, Luo Fan had an expression of lingering fear under his black mask!

　　"Oh my god! I almost got caught! I didn't expect these two to be able to cooperate to such an extreme degree. I wonder what kind of training it takes to be able to seize that moment of opportunity. Moreover, the weapons they used were the shortest hand-daggers at close range. In that situation, even if I used a soul attack, I would be hit by the body's inertia. Damn it! I have to say that these two are really experts in playing tricks on people!"

　　Luo Fan just thought of this when he heard the other party's pretentious words. The murderous intent in his heart surged, and the corners of his mouth curled up again out of habit, "Is it interesting? Something more interesting will happen soon. I hope you can still laugh later, hehe."

　　"Humph! You're so sharp-tongued! Now that I know your methods, let's see how you can hide next time!"

　　As soon as the words fell, the two brothers didn't need to say anything. With their minds connected, they pounced on Luo Fan together in the same way.

　　"Closer, closer, okay, now!"

　　In the slow motion state, Luo Fan looked at the two brothers who were attacking him quickly, squinting his eyes and silently thinking.

　　Water and Moon Body Techniques, Soul Mirror Image!

　　Luo Fan did not attack or dodge, but took a step back steadily, and stopped his mirror clone at the same time. This was the moment when the two brothers attacked Luo Fan's body, and it was also the moment when the two brothers were closest to each other, and the clone just blocked his retreating figure.

　　“Eh! Oh no!!”

　　Originally, the two men's attention was on Luo Fan. No matter whether Luo Fan attacked like last time, or dodged, they had already prepared their follow-up moves. Because their view was blocked by the clone, the two men did not see Luo Fan who took a step back at all in that instant. The two attacks arrived and hit the clone as expected. The two brothers saw Luo Fan who was very close to them the moment the clone disappeared.

　　Lightning strike!

　　This is truly retribution in this life!

　　Just now, the two of them seized the moment when Luo Fan's old strength had not yet gone and his new strength had not yet been generated, and caught Luo Fan off guard. The situation now can be said to be exactly the same as before, except that the offense and defense have been switched. The two brothers know how to seize opportunities, and Luo Fan will naturally do the same. This is called giving someone a taste of their own medicine!

　　Luo Fan wanted to be absolutely sure of success in this attack, because he was face to face with the two brothers, and the two men stretched out their arms when attacking their clones, so Luo Fan did not choose to attack the arm with the wrist guard, nor did he attack the fatal neck or heart which was highly guarded and could be defended at any time. For an assassin, there is often only one chance, and it would be useless to use it again after using the clone, so Luo Fan ducked down and passed under the arms of the two men, and at the same time, he took the opportunity to slash one of them hard on the knee!

　　First of all, for an assassin who relies on speed, he would never wear any protective gear for this part, as long as he hits, the effect will be seen. Secondly, although this position is not fatal, it is very important to the human body. The most important point is that this part is definitely not within the reach of a normal person. If you want to protect it, you need to bend over, and at this critical moment, the opponent definitely does not have time to do this!

　　ah!!

　　Since the opportunity was too short, Luo Fan did not greedily destroy both of them, but they both screamed at the same time.

　　The second round of fighting ended, and the distance between the two sides remained about 20 meters. At this time, the twin brothers were no longer as arrogant as before. The left leg of the man attacked by Luo Fan was broken at the knee. The other one, who was not sure whether he was the elder brother or the younger brother, was supporting him. Probably because of the sympathy, both of them showed painful expressions on their faces.

　　Seeing this, Luo Fan was very happy. "Haha, I told you to be in tune with each other and to show off to me. Now you feel great, right? Injury to one hurts the other. Now that you have one leg missing, let's see how you can still cooperate with each other!!"

　　"How are you two? Two people with three legs, interesting, really interesting! Haha."

　　Now the combination of these two people is useless, Luo Fan is not in a hurry to imitate the words of the man just now and sarcastically say so.

　　"you!......"

　　"Forget it, brother. The strong prey on the weak. Strength is everything! Yun, this time we, the twins, admit defeat! Death is nothing to be afraid of for an assassin. Don't worry, although we two brothers have been defeated, the dignity of an assassin is still there! Since we are both assassins, can you agree to our last request?"

　　It was not until this person spoke that Luo Fan realized that the person whose foot he had chopped off was the elder brother of the two. It seemed that what he said did not conform to the assassin's principle of never giving up as long as he was not exhausted. However, after Luo Fan heard it, the sarcasm in his eyes disappeared, and he nodded solemnly.

　　The most basic requirement for an assassin is to have a cool head. The elder brother has undoubtedly thought things through calmly. The two brothers are of one mind. The elder brother is injured and the younger brother is also affected. The cooperation between the two has been broken and their greatest support has been lost. Now his speed will be greatly reduced and he will die. Not to mention how his younger brother will feel if he dies, even if he doesn't, I believe his younger brother will not abandon his body and leave. Taking a step back, Luo Fan will not allow such a thing to happen, so it seems that the two of them are doomed to fail now.

　　After all, the two of them were able to become king-level assassins, so they should be well-known figures. This kind of face may not be worth mentioning to others, but it is dignity when facing their peers. He said these things, but he was not admitting defeat directly, but telling Luo Fan that life and death are determined by fate, so he should stop using those arrogant words of the two of them just now to squeeze them, and speak with strength.

　　"High-level assassin, twin killers, seventh on the kill list."

　　The elder twin brother saw Luo Fan nod and spoke word by word.

　　"Intermediate assassin, meteorite."

　　In the eyes of many people, assassins are cold-blooded, ruthless, and shameless. In fact, assassins also have their own persistence and glory! This is the etiquette of the assassin's formal challenge. Luo Fan naturally knows that there is no such thing as a competition between assassins, so don't think it's ridiculous to mention the name before a life-and-death contest. This is the respect between assassins and represents the dignity of assassins. After the ceremony, it will be a life-and-death "competition" without hiding or escaping!

　　Chapter 6 Kill List No. 7

　　The two assassins codenamed Twin Killers issued this most formal challenge invitation among assassins, which meant that they acknowledged Luo Fan's strength. On the one hand, it was an apology for the unreasonable and ambiguous treatment of Luo Fan just now, and on the other hand, it was a gamble on their honor. If Luo Fan could survive, they were willing to transfer all their luck to Luo Fan. For assassins, strength and means are important, but compared with other professions, they value luck, which is an ethereal thing, more. This is also the highest level of respect among assassins.

　　"So they are called the Twin Killers! They are truly king-level assassins, but what is that kill list? Well, I have to ask that old man Mu Shui when I get back."

　　After Luo Fan heard the other party's identity, although he was confused, he did not ask further questions because the two of them had already pounced on him again after Luo Fan revealed his identity as an assassin!

　　“A decisive blow!”

　　With the help of his younger brother, the two of them did not seem to slow down much at such a short distance. When they rushed to Luo Fan, the superimposed king-level aura of the two of them pressed on Luo Fan again. At this time, the older brother of the twins suddenly shouted! At the same time, the younger brother, who had already communicated with him, suddenly showed a look of determination in his eyes.

　　As the saying goes, an inch shorter, an inch more dangerous. The reason why assassins choose short weapons is naturally to pursue faster attack speed and concealment effect, but more importantly, it is determined by the characteristics of their profession. They walk between life and death, and are cruel to others and even crueler to themselves. Only when they are close to death will the assassins become more excited and calm, and can they better appreciate the pleasure and achievement of life and death in a flash.

　　Since Luo Fan had some memories of Shadow Kill, he naturally had a more thorough understanding of the assassin profession and knew all the intricacies of it. Therefore, Luo Fan did not adopt the more reliable method of defeating each of them with the advantage of speed. Firstly, this itself could not show his greatest respect, and secondly, there would be no suspense at all, which was too unexciting and not refreshing.

　　In fact, Luo Fan was planning to counterattack or dodge the moment the two people attacked, but when he saw the resolute look of the younger twin brother, although he didn't know the specific reason, he knew that there must be something wrong when the situation was abnormal!

　　For the sake of safety, Luo Fan wanted to keep some distance first. His reaction was quick, but the other two were even faster!

　　Just as Luo Fan's Speed ​​​​Movie Star Technique broke out, the two people who originally thought that the opponent would cooperate in the attack, the man who was probably called the younger brother, suddenly threw the one-legged brother he was supporting towards Luo Fan, and at this time the distance between the twins and Luo Fan was less than two meters!

　　Luo Fan's speed was equivalent to that of a high-level king. Logically, it should be much faster than the two people at the low-level king. Under normal circumstances, even if the two were close to each other, Luo Fan would have enough time to react. However, Luo Fan did not expect that the other party would directly throw his brother as a hidden weapon. With the speed of a low-level king and the acceleration of this hard throw, his high-level king speed had no advantage at such a short distance. What's more important was that this was not an ordinary hidden weapon, but a person, a strong man with the strength of a king assassin who opened his arms, completely gave up defense, and hugged him with a death determination!

　　Soul blade comes out, soul attack!

　　Seeing that he couldn't dodge, and that if he didn't dodge, the situation would become even more dangerous, Luo Fan had no time to keep any trump cards. He instantly shot the soul blade into the brain of the younger brother behind him, and at the same time raised his hand and stabbed the heart of the older brother who rushed over!

　　Puff!

　　Puff!

　　"Number seven on the kill list, fallen!"

　　After two soft sounds, Luo Fan heard a voice in his head, but he didn't know which of the twins was speaking.

　　The current situation can be simply described by the word "skewer of meat". Luo Fan's arm holding the knife directly pierced through the body of the older twin brother, and the meteorite knife that passed through his body from behind, along with his wrist, pierced into the heart of his younger brother!

　　"A decisive blow, so this is a decisive blow!"

　　It was not until then that Luo Fan truly understood why this move was called a fatal blow, he thought to himself.

　　It turned out that after Luo Fan pulled his hands out of the two men's bodies, he discovered the real intention of their move. The elder brother in the front would unexpectedly accelerate and block the opponent's sight. When the opponent could not dodge, he would sacrifice himself to hug the opponent. The younger brother who followed closely behind would use the momentary opportunity bought by his brother's life to skewer the meat like Luo Fan did. The worst result would be that the three of them would die together. The best result, of course, would be the death of the opponent. But no matter what the result was, the elder brother in front would definitely die!

　　This move is the last trump card of the brothers. Once it is used, it will be considered a success. The name of the twins will naturally be perfect. The name of the twins is too appropriate.

　　After Luo Fan put the star rings of the two into the soul blade, he once again looked at the younger brother of the twins who still had a smile on his face. Luo Fan knew that the one who had just transmitted the message must be him. After all, he did not kill his brother in the end, so he died without regrets. He casually took out a wooden tablet with the word "Meteor" and solemnly placed it on his brother's body, then he flashed away.

　　Assassins die without leaving a name, and if they do, it's just a code name. Although the two won Luo Fan's respect, Luo Fan did not pretend to let them rest in peace. Since they chose the profession of assassin, it is equivalent to choosing the final way to die, and they will not have a good end! Assassins are ruthless to ordinary people, let alone their peers. In Luo Fan's view, people are dead, and it doesn't matter whether they are buried or not. Unless they are the people closest to him, he himself has never thought about whether there will be someone to help him bury him when he dies one day. This is the assassin's heart that disregards life, including his own.

　　"Hey, I heard that the assassin named Yun hasn't been caught yet. No one has seen him in all these days. He is really an amazing person!"

　　"Nonsense, all the ones he saw are dead, so why do you want to see him? If you want to see him, go to the territory he marked out. I guarantee you'll see him soon, hehe."

　　"Go away, I don't want to die yet, I just admire him a little bit, do you understand what I mean by admiration?! Humph!"

　　Mu Shui from the Hunter Guild of the City of Chaos was listening to the various discussions coming out from downstairs, when suddenly the guild's internal information transmission star device in front of the table flashed. After all, Mu Shui had been the head of a branch for several years, and he knew a lot about this thing. According to his understanding, something major must have happened, otherwise the guild would not have used this expensive star device for transmission. He operated it casually, and soon a message was displayed on the palm-sized star device.

　　"This!... I didn't expect that the young master caught a big fish this time. Now some people in the guild who are still proud of their status will definitely be unable to sit still, haha." Mu Shui thought proudly.

　　There is not much information, just a few words: The seventh place on the kill list has changed hands, and the replacement has been killed!

　　Outsiders didn't know Luo Fan's assassin code name, so they could only call him by his signature character, "Yun". However, the Hunter Guild was different. You should know that Luo Fan was a registered assassin in the guild. Since he left a message for the mission, the guild had already matched him up with his code name, so of course the information within the guild was called "Yun".

　　Mu Shui believed that Luo Fan must have entered the sight of all the high-level officials of the Hunter Guild at this time. If people still had doubts when Luo Fan assassinated the butler Dong Meng in the Dong Mansion in a high-profile manner, then now he directly brought down the Gemini Killer who was ranked seventh on the kill list. I believe that after killing two long-famous king-level assassins, there will be no doubt about Luo Fan's assassin strength within the guild.

　　A moment later, in a secret room in the Dong family mansion.

　　"Tianyu, now that the location of that thief has been determined, why are you trying to stop me from going over and capturing him? Are you going to just tolerate the thief who killed Xiang Fei's granddaughter making trouble there?"

　　Dong Cangming, a powerful master, did not believe that the assassin who killed the butler was Luo Fan before. You have to know that he has fought with Luo Fan before, and he knows very well that with the methods shown by Luo Fan, it would be dangerous for the clan leader Dong Tianyu to encounter him. If it was really Luo Fan who came that day, he would definitely not just kill a small butler. But after hearing that the assassin with the word "Yun" could actually replace the seventh place on the kill list, he began to believe the possibility that the assassin named "Yun" was Luo Fan. When he thought of Luo Fan's various incredible and mysterious methods, Dong Cangming's greed was aroused again.

　　"Uncle, of course I want to catch the assassin named Yunsha, but now is an extraordinary period. Although those families did not find any evidence of your existence last time, they attracted their attention. Who knows how many spies are monitoring us outside. For safety reasons, we should be careful. You also said that the assassin is not very old, but he still has many tricks. This time, my nephew wants to make him famous. As the saying goes, a tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind! The more he makes trouble, the faster he will die. I believe that many people do not want to see such a monstrous genius grow up. The most important thing is that this can divert people's attention from us and facilitate our future plans. Don't you think this is the truth? Hehe."

　　Dong Tianyu, as the clan leader, naturally didn't know what his uncle, who was indifferent to worldly affairs, was thinking. His idea was to kill someone with a borrowed knife and divert the trouble to someone else. On the one hand, it would distract the attention of those who were keeping a close eye on the family, and on the other hand, it would make Luo Fan, the assassin hiding in the dark and obviously hostile to the Dong family, unable to take care of himself. Unexpectedly, Luo Fan really jumped out fearlessly. The more they fought, the more people would die, and it would attract more people's attention. Anyway, no matter how many people died, the loss would not be to his own family. He was so happy that he would not let Dong Cangming destroy it!

　　"Well, you are thoughtful. We are in the most critical moment right now. For the sake of our clan's great cause, let's just let that little thief run wild for a while longer! Humph!"

　　Although Dong Cangming's cultivation level is high, it is achieved by virtue of his good star cultivation talent and luck. He usually concentrates on cultivation. If he plays tricks, he is far inferior to Dong Tianyu, the nephew of the clan leader. In fact, what he fears most is the spies of the super families. If they find evidence of his existence, then everything will be over.

　　Chapter 7 The terrifying wolf king!

　　Luo Fan, who was still hunting in the Death Mountains, soon discovered the changes around him. That was that the prey in the territory he had marked out had obviously decreased a lot in the past two days. You know, although the radius of 50 miles is not small, it is still easy to find the target because there are too many people coming to join in the fun. Especially in the first ten days, Luo Fan estimated that there were at least several thousand people active in this area, so he was very picky when hunting. But in the past two days, he obviously felt that the prey here had suddenly decreased a lot.

　　Luo Fan naturally didn't know that the reason for this situation was that the Hunter's Guild used his incident as a means of publicity for its own interests. Since this mission was initiated by the Hunter's Guild and he was a member of the guild, if Luo Fan became famous, the Hunter's Guild would also become the focus of people's attention. Not to mention anything else, the stronger Luo Fan was and the bigger the noise he made, the more it would reflect the level of the guild's strong men, right?

　　So after Luo Fan replaced the Twin Killers, the Hunter's Guild tacitly agreed to spread this information. The continent had been dull for too long, and a new assassin, after provoking the Dong family in the City of Chaos, actually went to the Death Mountains to play in the circle of enemies. Such a gimmicky thing naturally became the best topic of conversation among people after dinner.

　　Although Luo Fan had made some noise in Haoyun City as the assassin Yunsha before, the people who knew about it were limited to the surrounding areas of Haoyun City and those well-informed big families. Now it is different. Now the Yunsha assassin is not only a household name, but also widely known under the deliberate publicity of the Hunter Guild. With Luo Fan's fame, all his past deeds were exposed by those who knew about it. After knowing that Luo Fan had a record of assassinating king-level masters a long time ago, those who wanted to take advantage and earn bounties had to weigh whether their capital was enough. So in just two days, those who were below the king level or had no special trump cards all withdrew from the territory designated by Luo Fan.

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know why the people who came to hunt him disappeared all of a sudden, he understood that true strong people are usually self-confident. As long as he kills more strong people like the Twin Killers, real masters will soon find him, and that will be the time for him to show his skills. Knowing this, Luo Fan has only killed three or five people every day in the past month. On the one hand, he wants to let those hot-headed weaklings leave, and on the other hand, he wants to prove his existence. For these small shrimps that are not even at the king level, killing more of them is meaningless. Besides, he is not a murderer, otherwise the record of fighting more than a hundred people in such a long time would not be just that.

　　“Ouch…”

　　A wolf howl suddenly came from a hill not far from Luo Fan.

　　"Hmm, Star Wolf? There are fewer people here now, so why not have a bite to eat, hehe."

　　Thinking of this, he flashed and dived towards the hill.

　　"Huh? Oh my god! How could this happen?! Is this the Star Wolf's Den on the second floor?"

　　As soon as Luo Fan arrived on the top of the hill, he instantly saw a large group of densely packed animal shadows at the corner of the hill behind him. They were all star wolves, and there were probably at least several hundred of them!

　　Star wolves are social star beasts and the most common type of star beast in the Death Mountains. Most of them are ordinary star wolves of mid-level star generals, and a small number of leaders are high-level star generals. In the wolf pack, strength is respected. Although the wolf king is also a high-level star general, his strength is definitely the strongest among the population. The biggest difference between star beasts and humans lies in the difference in their physical shape. Therefore, for star beasts of the same level, in addition to the natural restraint, the most important advantage is the physical appearance.

　　At this time, not far from where Luo Fan was hiding, a black and gray star wolf was standing against a rock and howling towards the sky.

　　Giant wolf king!

　　With its sturdy limbs, exposed fangs and claws, anyone who sees it will have no doubt about its hardness and sharpness. When Luo Fan saw this fellow who was as tall as a man, he immediately made a judgment in his mind.

　　Following the wolf king's low howls, groups of star wolves began to scatter and run around as if they had received some orders. Suddenly, the mountains and plains were filled with the shadows of star wolves.

　　Seeing such a shocking scene, Luo Fan became very curious, thinking that some powerful star beast had been discovered and the wolves were going to hunt it. He wanted to know what kind of powerful star beast could be worth the wolf king making such a big fuss. However, as time passed, the wolves were just jumping around like headless flies, and there was no sign of any powerful star beast.

　　"What the hell, there's been no movement for such a long time! I don't have time to waste time with you beasts, damn it!"

　　Seeing that there was nothing to watch, Luo Fan gradually lost his curiosity, and carefully descended from the tree where he was hiding, and sneaked towards the giant wolf king.

　　Star power resonance!

　　Lightning strike!

　　That's right, since it's a treat, why would Luo Fan choose ordinary meat when there's wolf king meat to eat? Besides, the star wolf is at most a high-level general, and its size is amazing! As soon as it came into the attack range, Luo Fan launched an attack without hesitation, aiming at its raised neck!

　　clang!

　　The blood splattering that Luo Fan expected did not happen, and the attack that he thought would be fatal was actually blocked!

　　Just as Luo Fan's aura pressed down on the Wolf King, this extremely huge wolf king reacted instantly. With its star beast's instinct for danger, it looked fiercely in the direction of Luo Fan's attack. Luo Fan was influenced by the high-level common sense of star wolves, who were only at the general level at most. He never thought that the wolf king, who was oppressed by the resonance of star power, could still move. As a result, Luo Fan's confident fatal blow hit the wolf king's bared fangs!

　　"Oh my god! How is this possible! He is actually a mid-level wolf king!"

　　Feeling the fluctuations of the star power erupting from the Wolf King, Luo Fan thought in shock.

　　Awooo...!

　　The attack missed, and just as Luo Fan dodged the wolf claws that were swinging towards him, he heard the wolf king let out a long howl.

　　"Damn it! Even if you call your wolf cubs, the young master will kill you! I really want to know what this king-level middle-level wolf king meat tastes like, humph!"

　　Luo Fan knew that the wolf king was calling the wolves, but his perfect sneak attack was actually tricked by the beast. How could Luo Fan bear this? Besides, he hadn't encountered a decent prey in two days. This time he encountered such an alternative star beast, and his fighting spirit immediately rose.

　　Ignoring the wolves that were rushing in like a tide, Luo Fan's eyes flashed with a fierceness and he pounced on them again.

　　Luo Fan was fast, but the wolf king, as a star beast, was not slow either. They fought back and forth, and within a split second, they had fought more than a dozen times. It must be said that this wolf king, who was at least at the middle king level, was definitely the most difficult star beast Luo Fan had ever encountered. Not only was his body flexible and his skin thick, but most importantly, his intelligence was incredibly high. Luo Fan had tried several times to lure the enemy, but it had seen through all of them.

　　“Oh my god! Is this a star beast? It’s smarter than a human! Never mind, I’ll come and deal with you later!”

　　Seeing that the attack was in vain and the wolves, which were large enough to kill Luo Fan, were about to surround him, Luo Fan calmed down and wanted to retreat. After all, he had to stay here for a long time. In order to ensure the number of soul attacks, he did not want to waste his precious soul power on this star beast that he was planning to feast on just for a momentary anger.

　　Luo Fan wanted to leave, but the giant wolf king who was under attack would not give up. It pounced on Luo Fan who had dodged not far away. In the brief fight just now, the wolf king's speed was not much slower than Luo Fan's. When it started running fast, the star beast's advantage in size over humans immediately showed up, and its speed soon surpassed Luo Fan.

　　"So fast! Damn it! It's even faster than my speed which is comparable to that of a high-level king. These four legs are really not in vain! Since you are such a shameless beast, I will do whatever I want to you!! I don't believe that I can't deal with you without a soul attack! Humph!"

　　Looking at the wolf king blocking his way, Luo Fan was really angry this time!

　　Water and Moon Body Technique!

　　Luo Fan, who was filled with murderous intent, instantly separated his soul mirror image. As the star power resonated, the two figures attacked the grinning wolf king who was standing in front of them!

　　Sure enough, this time the wolf king was stunned and pounced directly on Luo Fan's clone. What a good opportunity!

　　“Ouch!”

　　At the moment when the clone was shattered by the wolf king, Luo Fan stabbed into the wolf king's neck on one side. If it was a human who was stabbed like this, he would definitely be dead. However, Luo Fan knew that for the wolf king's neck as thick as a bucket, the two-finger-wide size of the meteorite knife could not kill it at all. So Luo Fan originally wanted to slash it and directly cut its throat to end this battle. However, just as Luo Fan stabbed the wolf king with the knife, the wolf king twisted his body and lashed out with his thick and powerful tail!

　　One pounce, double click!

　　It turned out that the clever wolf king had already made a plan. Luo Fan had no doubt that if he was hit, the consequence would be either death or serious injury. The strength of the star beast's body was beyond doubt. Life for life? Luo Fan was not stupid. He had no choice but to stop while he was ahead and dodge in an instant.

　　After shifting his body and standing still again, when he saw the situation in front of him, Luo Fan's expression under the mask suddenly changed!

　　The wolf king not far in front of him was naturally seriously injured and looked ferocious, but what shocked Luo Fan was that dozens of wolves in front of the surging pack had now come behind the wolf king!

　　Awooo, awooo…

　　With each wolf howl, the number of wolves behind the wolf king was rapidly multiplying.

　　"Oh my god! It seems like this time you, the beast, are determined to force me to go on a killing spree! Kill!!"

　　Chapter 8: Understanding the killing realm!

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan saw the endless stream of wolves coming from behind the Wolf King, he certainly would not pretend to be cool and wait foolishly for them to surround him. He immediately gave up the idea of ​​killing the Wolf King while he was seriously injured, and quickly retreated. However, he did not expect that not only the assassin was injured and went crazy, but the injured star beast was even crazier!

　　Seeing the giant wolf king once again risking his injured body to block him, Luo Fan's murderous intent spread uncontrollably. He no longer had the idea of ​​avoiding the wolves, nor did he consider whether making such a big noise would attract those powerful people who would take advantage of the situation. At this moment, Luo Fan had an idea, that is, how could he be so shameless! Kill! Kill all the wolves that had provoked him again and again!

　　The injured wolf king did not take the initiative to attack this time. Its purpose was simple, which was to block Luo Fan and then launch the Star Wolf's best wolf pack technique. Luo Fan's heart was filled with murderous intent, and as he stood in place, a bloody red color slowly rose in his eyes.

　　Because the star wolves will only howl when they find prey and call their companions, but once they surround the prey and really want to attack, they will never make any sound. So when they saw Luo Fan no longer escaping, the wolves suddenly became quiet, and silently surrounded Luo Fan in layers, waiting for the order from the wolf king.

　　The wolves were moving very fast, and after a few breaths they each found their own position. The experienced wolf king lowered his body as the wolves stood still, and wanted to pounce on Luo Fan who was motionless in the circle. At this moment, Luo Fan's eyes turned bloody red!

　　The murderous intent emanated from his body, and the space within fifty meters around Luo Fan was immediately filled with this murderous mood!

　　The wolf king was stimulated by this breath of infinite murderous intent, and his eyes instantly turned bloody red like Luo Fan's. He twisted his body and pounced on his companion next to him. In fact, not only the wolf king, but all the star wolves within the range of the state of mind, all attacked the nearest companion with red eyes at this time...

　　What was even more bizarre was that the wolves that attacked each other in the realm of mind seemed to have lost all consciousness and had no sense of pain. They only knew to attack, attack, and attack again. Broken legs and tails were everywhere. Some star wolves were even attacked by several companions at the same time and half of their bodies were bitten off at once. However, the star wolf that fell to the ground with only one breath left still opened its mouth and desperately bit its companion that passed by. For a moment, the bloody remains of star wolves were everywhere within a hundred meters around Luo Fan. In the whole process, not a single star wolf screamed. Only the sound of the whirring wind caused by the high-speed attack could be heard.

　　The wolf pack's attack technique affected the entire body. When the star wolves in the realm saw their companions move, they rushed to Luo Fan, who was in the center, without hesitation. As a result, the star wolves around Luo Fan kept falling down, and more star wolves kept rushing in from the other side. The number of wolves in the pack was decreasing at a terrifying speed.

　　"What's going on?! Killing each other? Are all the star wolves crazy? No! If all of them are crazy, then why didn't any of them attack me when I was in a daze just now?! Wait, could it be that the current situation is caused by my loss of consciousness?"

　　Luo Fan quickly realized that he first had the idea of ​​killing everyone, and then he didn't know what happened and entered a state of unconsciousness. When he woke up, he saw this incredible scene. So Luo Fan immediately attributed the reason to the state of unconsciousness.

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that as he woke up, the blood-red color in his eyes quickly faded away, and just like the assimilation effect, the crazy Star Wolf also slowly woke up like Luo Fan.

　　In fact, this change happened in just a moment. Since Luo Fan was the leader, he was the first to wake up. Looking at the layers of broken wolf corpses piled up around his body, Luo Fan found that there were originally hundreds of star wolves, but in the moment when he was distracted, there were less than 30 left standing! And all of them were injured and covered in blood.

　　Awoo! Awoo! . . . . .

　　The awakened Star Wolves immediately regained consciousness, and the pain from the wounds on their bodies made them scream in unison!

　　The screaming star wolves looked at Luo Fan, who was still standing there without moving, with deep fear in their eyes. They took a few steps back, then turned around and ran away desperately with their tails between their legs.

　　Woo woo…

　　It was not until the surviving star wolf ran far away that a faint sound was heard beside Luo Fan.

　　"Hmm? So it's your thing! You must be happy with it! Damn it! Seeing you like this, I have lost my appetite. Humph! A beast is a beast!"

　　Luo Fan kicked away several wolf corpses before he found the star wolf that made the sound. This star wolf happened to be the wolf king who had been chasing him relentlessly.

　　The reason why it is not said to be giant is that at this time most of the Wolf King's body had been torn to pieces by other Star Wolves. Under the influence of murderous intent, all the attacks of the Star Wolves were based on instinct, and they could not emit any resonant aura. So what's wrong with the Wolf King? He is a big target, and although he is strong, he can't have much problem fighting against several or even dozens of people at once. However, the Wolf King was injured first, and with the successive random attacks of hundreds of Star Wolves, his death became inevitable.

　　After collecting the Wolf King's star core and feeling the sticky blood under his feet, Luo Fan frowned and was about to leave, but suddenly he subconsciously looked in the direction of the hill. Although he didn't find anything wrong in his sight, Luo Fan's assassin instinct made him sure that there was someone there, and it was an enemy who showed murderous intentions towards him!

　　"Since you are here, let's fight. It just so happens that I haven't had enough fun just now! Hehe."

　　With a silent word, Luo Fan disappeared from the spot.

　　What a terrifying intuition!

　　Not far from the rock where the wolf king was standing on the top of the mountain, a thin figure said something in his heart when he saw Luo Fan looking here, and then disappeared.

　　Luo Fan did not rush directly to the place where he thought there were people hiding. Instead, he first found a hidden bush and changed all his bloodstained clothes and shoes. Then he quickly wiped his body with the local plant juice that he had prepared long ago. After all the bloody smell was eliminated, he slightly raised the corners of his mouth and sneaked over.

　　"He is indeed a master! But we are waiting for masters! Haha."

　　After Luo Fan arrived at the place he felt and checked carefully for a moment, he discovered that there was not only no trace of human beings here, but there was not even a trace of smell in the air. Luo Fan knew that he had met a master, and he should be an assassin who was good at lurking and hiding!

　　Now that he had a preliminary understanding of this potential enemy, Luo Fan would naturally not foolishly chase him. He was not arrogant enough to ignore everyone. If you want to kill me, then come find me! I am the boss of my territory. Luo Fan turned around calmly and went back the same way.

　　At night, Luo Fan carefully selected a place to camp. After setting up early warning traps in the camp as usual, he jumped onto a big tree in the center of the camp.

　　"Murderous intent, loss of consciousness, madness! What on earth is going on?! If I remember correctly, the first time was in the Wolf Village, and those bandits killed each other. The second time was in the Dong family, and I inexplicably got rid of the control of the domain of the Venerable-level strongman. This is the third time that this has happened to me. It is obvious that every time this happens, the result is in my favor. Is this a special attack state that I can't control?!"

　　When he thought of this, Luo Fan's eyes suddenly lit up. Luo Fan believed that as long as he could master this method, his strength would definitely double. He was so excited that he could no longer resist the desire to master this method of range attack that could actually resist the realm of the Venerable level.

　　Since this state was caused by murderous intent, Luo Fan tried hard to imagine the scene when he was surrounded by wolves during the day.

　　The wolf king’s repeated obstruction! Anger! The wolves’ provocation! Kill…

　　As Luo Fan continued to recall, the murderous intent in his heart soon rose up! Moreover, this undisguised murderous intent became stronger and stronger, and more and more pure!

　　"Hmm? What happened? Why did everything turn blood red?! No, the outside world didn't change color after I recovered in the past. Now my eyes should be blocked by some red transparent thing!"

　　Since this time Luo Fan deliberately put himself into this mysterious state, while maintaining a strong murderous intent, he still retained a trace of clarity in his mind, so when his eyes turned scarlet again, Luo Fan naturally discovered this change.

　　"Is this the state that has special effects? Oh my god! How can I be so stupid? I can just find a target to experiment on and we'll know!"

　　“Ah, kill!!”

　　Feeling the change in vision, Luo Fan immediately thought that he must have entered that mysterious state. He was delighted and was about to find someone to test the effect when suddenly a scream came from behind him!

　　"Oh no, there's someone there!"

　　Luo Fan was so shocked that he secretly uttered a cry. He no longer cared about maintaining his mysterious state. The scarlet color in his eyes disappeared instantly and he looked back hurriedly.

　　Not far from the big tree where he was living, he saw a man with disheveled hair and wearing dark green tights, holding a dagger and madly about to chop at the dying ordinary black star snake on the ground. At this time, the murderous intent disappeared, and the man just woke up and looked up at Luo Fan.

　　"Oh my god! It's you, old man!"

　　Chapter 9 The wretched old man of king level!

　　It turned out that this person was none other than the shabby, skinny old man who walked in an unusually strange way!

　　"Did you do what just happened?"

　　The thin old man asked Luo Fan with a shocked look on his face.

　　"So much nonsense!"

　　Seeing the obvious fear in the old man's eyes, Luo Fan didn't bother to pay attention to this guy who had ill intentions towards him. Since he had already confirmed that he was an enemy, there was no point in wasting time and he could only kill him!

　　Star power resonance!

　　Lightning strike!

　　In an instant, Luo Fan pounced on the old man from the tree and launched the first attack!

　　"Oh my god! What the hell is this? He's a king-level expert! Ugh!"

　　The reason why Luo Fan took the initiative to attack was because he valued this old man. Just now, when the old man had not yet regained consciousness, he felt the star power fluctuation from him that was definitely not weaker than the mid-level king level. In addition to the first impression when they met on the road, Luo Fan certainly did not want to be remembered by this guy who was good at calculations and body movements.

　　But what he didn't expect was that this old man, who looked so wretched, didn't even have the slightest awareness of being a king-level powerhouse. When he saw Luo Fan attacking, he turned around and ran away while emitting his aura. Not only was his speed extremely fast, but his route was also erratic.

　　Luo Fan had finally forced him out when he was trying to kill him, so how could he allow him to leave so easily? He cursed in his heart and chased after him without hesitation!

　　After a few breaths, Luo Fan felt depressed. He originally thought that with his speed which was not inferior to that of a high-level king, he should be able to easily catch up with this old man who was only a mid-level king. However, when he really caught up with him, Luo Fan realized that he had underestimated the old man's body movement and calculation ability.

　　Whenever the old man in front was about to enter Luo Fan's attack range, this skinny old man seemed to have eyes on his back. He would change direction strangely at high speed to avoid Luo Fan's lock, or find an obstacle to hide his body.

　　"Damn it! I don't believe I can't catch up with you!"

　　In fact, Luo Fan could have used soul attack to kill the old man instantly, but you have to know that Luo Fan has always been proud of his speed and agility. Now he suddenly found that he could not catch up with this old man who appeared accidentally, and Luo Fan's competitive spirit was aroused.

　　In this way, the two of them chased and fled, and in a moment they ran more than ten miles away. Luo Fan, who was chasing closely behind, gradually calmed down. But when Luo Fan couldn't help but use his soul attack, he suddenly found that the old man who had just dodged behind the tree was gone! !

　　"Oh no, I've fallen into a trap!

　　Luo Fan stopped the moment he lost his target, and became highly alert while screaming in his heart.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

　　Sure enough, a sharp sound of breaking through the air rang out without any warning!

　　Active attack trap!

　　"Oh my god! I didn't expect this guy to be an expert at setting traps!"

　　When Luo Fan looked at the things rushing towards him from all directions, his face suddenly changed.

　　Thorn ball!

　　This is a bull's eye-sized spherical hidden weapon. The wooden sphere is inlaid with densely packed metal nails. It will explode if it is hit by a stronger impact, causing the metal nails on it to shoot out and automatically attack targets within a range of ten meters. Luo Fan knows that these metal nails are usually treated with poison due to their small size and limited lethality.

　　Since Luo Fan knew the insidiousness of this thing, he didn't dare to take it head-on. He hurriedly took out a spare animal skin coat from the Soul Blade, supported himself with both hands to protect the vital parts that could not be avoided, and instantly dodged according to the calculated route with his body twisted strangely!

　　Puff puff puff!

　　The thorn ball did not explode after hitting the animal skin clothes that Luo Fan had stretched to the right tightness. It only made a few muffled sounds after the force was released.

　　Boom! Boom! . . . . .

　　Luo Fan had just stood still twenty meters away when he heard the sound of a thorn ball exploding behind him, followed by a series of intensive popping noises.

　　In fact, Luo Fan could have simply dodged in front where the hidden weapons were more scattered, but he didn't do that. The reason was very simple. Since the other party had led him into a carefully designed trap, how could he be kind enough to leave him a way to survive?

　　Luo Fan didn't believe that this was a design mistake by the old man, so the only explanation was that the other party deliberately did it this way just to make him choose a direction. After figuring this out, Luo Fan would certainly not be stupid enough to rush into a more dangerous place, so he chose the rear area where the thorn balls were most densely packed, which was the way he came.

　　"You coward! You are a powerful king-level elder, but you were chased all over the place by a general-level guy like me. Now you are hiding in the trap I set and dare not come out. Bah! For a coward like you, I would feel dirty even if I killed your son!"

　　Looking at the devastated scene at the trap, Luo Fan, who was still frightened, had no doubt that there must be more sinister arrangements waiting for him ahead. How could he easily put himself in danger? However, after waiting for a while, the other party did not move anymore. He had no choice but to use provocation.

　　Luo Fan’s idea was very simple. The old man, who was hiding somewhere, could have three possible reactions after hearing his words.

　　The first possibility is that the old man can't stand the provocation and appears to attack him right away. This would of course be the best case scenario, and he could directly use soul attacks to kill him instantly. However, having seen the old man's wretchedness, Luo Fan doesn't hold much hope for this.

　　The second possibility is that the old man does not come out and is still hiding in the dark, but he fights back. Then he can at least know the approximate location of the opponent and whether it is within the range of the murderous attack that has just been successfully tested. Luo Fan feels that the probability of this situation occurring is the highest!

　　The third situation is what Luo Fan least wants to see, that is, the old man does not come out or say anything, and is directly bullied to the end. In that case, Luo Fan will really have no tricks up his sleeve. Even if he does not want to miss the opportunity to kill the other party, he can only leave in frustration and wait for the old man's next move.

　　"Boy, you can't even find my location, yet you still have the nerve to speak nonsense there. It's really...ah!"

　　The old man who was speaking suddenly shouted, and then rushed out from the ground with red eyes.

　　"Oh my gosh! How did he appear from here?!"

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had determined the old man's hiding place the moment he opened his mouth. It was thirty-five meters to the left front. Since it was within the range of the artistic conception attack, there was no need for Luo Fan to be polite. He immediately entered that mysterious state. However, to Luo Fan's surprise, the old man actually came out from more than ten meters to the right front!

　　Soul blade comes out, soul attack!

　　Lightning strike!

　　Although Luo Fan was a little surprised, he reacted immediately and took advantage of the moment when the other party was distracted to cut off his fragile neck with a knife!

　　Flash sale!

　　"I don't accept it!"

　　Just as this wretched old man fell down, Luo Fan's final unwilling voice suddenly rang in his mind.

　　"Idiot! I don't care if you obey or not, damn it!"

　　Looking at the corpse of the old man who died before he could reply, Luo Fan cursed inwardly, finally venting his anger for not being able to catch up with the other party. While stripping the star ring from the old man's hand, he observed the holes around him.

　　This is a cave about two square meters deep, with three underground passages less than one meter in diameter distributed on the cave wall. In each passage, there is a tube for transmitting sound, and no one knows where it leads to. When Luo Fan saw this arrangement, he immediately understood that the old man must be trying to mislead him by speaking in this covert way, so as to lure him into a more sinister trap. It was really despicable.

　　After Luo Fan figured out the reason why the old man appeared in this location, he casually threw down a wooden plaque with the word "Meteor" on it and disappeared on the spot.

　　Half a month later, in an inn in the City of Chaos.

　　"Oh, sir, you're back! That's great. I was just wondering how to notify you!"

　　Mu Shui, who came for the record, excitedly sent a message as soon as he saw Luo Fan.

　　"Nonsense! What else can I do if I don't come back? I called you here just to ask you, since the Dong family's bounty has not been revoked, why has no one come to hunt me down for such a long time?"

　　Luo Fan replied casually with some depression.

　　How could he not be depressed?! On the second day after killing the wretched old man, Luo Fan, who had experienced the power of artistic conception attack, was like a child who had just got a new toy. He couldn't wait to find a few more targets to test it out. However, he helplessly found that except for killing a few small shrimps in the past few days, he couldn't find even a single person in the territory he had marked out in the past ten days!

　　At first, Luo Fan thought that it was because he had killed the twins before and became the seventh on the so-called kill list, which scared away those who were just filling in the numbers. So he looked forward to the arrival of the master who was about to come. However, the more Luo Fan waited, the more he felt that it was not the case, so he hurried back last night.

　　"Sir, calm down! The reason why I came to you in a hurry is because of this matter. I think you don't know your current identity yet, right? Haha."

　　When Mu Shui heard that Luo Fan was unhappy because no one was chasing him, he seemed to have thought of something interesting and asked with a strange smile on his face.

　　"My identity? What do you mean? You're not referring to the so-called seventh place on the killing list?"

　　Although Luo Fan didn't understand why Shuimu suddenly asked this question, he still answered according to the answer in his heart.

　　"As expected, no wonder you can't understand why no one is chasing you, hehe."

　　"If you have something to say, just say it now! Why are you dithering and talking nonsense?"

　　Luo Fan was already in a bad mood when he heard Mu Shui's laughter, and he immediately became a little angry.

　　"Uh, sorry, I lost my composure! Your current status is no longer seventh on the Kill List, but third! I believe you don't know the difference. Let me put it this way, the difference between the two is like the difference between being demoted and being king, one is as far as the other!"

　　Chapter 10: Shocking news, the God of Death is coming!

　　"What?! There's such a big difference between seventh and third? What's going on with that kill list? And how did I become third?"

　　When Luo Fan saw the envy that Mu Shui subconsciously revealed when he talked about the third place on the killing list, he suddenly felt that there might be something special about him, who was inexplicably ranked third on the killing list. He frowned slightly and calmed down.

　　Following Mu Shui's introduction, Luo Fan finally understood that the so-called Killing List was actually a list of the top ten assassins in the Hunter Guild. Those who surpassed the Killing List were called Killing Gods! Due to the particularity of the assassin profession, it was impossible to accurately divide the levels, so the guild specially divided the top three and called them Sub-Killing Gods. In other words, Luo Fan was now actually a quasi-senior level of the guild!

　　The reason why Luo Fan was not the seventh on the killing list as he knew was even more surprising to him. The reason was that half a month ago, when Luo Fan had just comprehended the artistic conception attack, the wretched old man he killed was actually the owner of the third place, Di Sou!

　　Luo Fan, who understood the reason, finally knew why the old man who liked to dig holes said such words of dissatisfaction before his death. He was unwilling to accept it. As a dignified quasi-high-ranking member of the guild, he had many tricks and was killed in a daze before he could use them. When he thought of the old man's frustration, Luo Fan's mouth curled up unconsciously.

　　"But this doesn't make sense. Even if I become a quasi-high-ranking member of a hunter's guild, then it stands to reason that if I can kill others to get to the top, then others will naturally want to kill me, a newcomer, to get to the top. Even if the high-ranking members of the hunter's guild don't want to cause too much internal friction or other considerations and stop bothering me, what about those strong people outside the guild who are bent on seeking challenges?"

　　Luo Fan didn't believe that everyone on the continent would take any mission just for the bounty. First of all, he himself would not miss such a rare opportunity to fight with a strong man. Thinking of this, Luo Fan couldn't help but ask Mu Shui again, "Even if I become the third on the kill list, can't others challenge me? And what about the strong men outside the guild? I don't think they will care whether I am ranked third or not, right?"

　　"Young Master, your wisdom is truly extraordinary! This is actually why I was anxious to contact you. It turns out that the Earth Sou, who ranked third on the Killing List, is actually the biological brother of the Tenth Killing God, White Tiger. After White Tiger knew that you killed his brother, he immediately spread the word that the Earth Sou's 100-day deadline would be the day to kill you. It is precisely because of White Tiger's words about the Killing God that no one dares to chase you down now!"

　　Although Mu Shui was optimistic about Luo Fan's strength and future, as an old man in the guild, he certainly knew the horror of the God of Killing better than others. After hearing this shocking news, Mu Shui naturally hoped that Luo Fan could create more glory and take the honorable title of God of Killing and ascend to heaven. However, he was more worried that if Luo Fan died prematurely, he would be completely finished after applying for a job in the War Dragon Domain. So he was anxious and wanted to find Luo Fan to find out more so that he could make preparations early.

　　The brother of Di Sou is actually the tenth killer god, White Tiger? !

　　When Luo Fan was shocked to hear that the God of Killing would soon come looking for him, his mood was exactly the opposite of Mu Shui's. He had just mastered another powerful killing weapon, the artistic conception attack, and was worried about not being able to find a good experimental subject. When the White Tiger God of Killing jumped out, Luo Fan's first reaction was of course excitement!

　　Because Luo Fan knew that no matter how high the Killing God in the Hunter Guild's cultivation was, it was only at the high level of the King. If he broke through the Venerable level, he would be a Titled Powerful One, and that title would definitely be much more terrifying than the Killing God. The so-called Killing God at most had many means and strong trump cards, but weren't his own means and trump cards the same? !

　　Although Luo Fan takes the Killing God whose cultivation is not at the Venerable level and has no domain seriously, he does not feel how terrifying he is as others do. Luo Fan believes that as long as he does not overestimate the enemy, he will be killed instantly by the opponent. Let alone one White Tiger Killing God, even if there are two more, he has the confidence that they will fall under his artistic conception attack!

　　Of course, Luo Fan would not tell Mu Shui these words. First, Luo Fan was a person who liked to keep a low profile and do more things than talk. Second, not to mention that Luo Fan was now the most mysterious assassin, even if he was any other profession, he would not do such a stupid thing as exposing his own trump card. Not to mention that Mu Shui and him had not reached the level of being able to confide in each other.

　　So after seeing Mu Shui's uneasy expression, Luo Fan just said a few perfunctory words to him without too much explanation. After all, he and Mu Shui were just in a mutually beneficial relationship. Luo Fan knew that the more mysterious he acted in this relationship, the more uncertain Mu Shui would be, and the more loyal he would be.

　　Then Mu Shui proposed that Luo Fan go to the Hunter Guild to exchange for a high-level ID card. After his introduction, Luo Fan finally understood the difference.

　　It turns out that identity cards are roughly divided into three types: ordinary, intermediate, and advanced.

　　Ordinary ID card: The owner is the majority of members of the Hunter Guild. This ID card only has the function of recording points information, upgrading member levels and proving their identity.

　　Intermediate ID Card: Once a guild member is on the kill list (hunter list for hunters), that is, he becomes an elite member of the guild, he is eligible to own this ID card. This ID card will have an additional function, which is to know the life and death information of its owner.

　　Advanced ID card: To put it simply, it has the effect of a soul order. It can not only tell the life or death of its owner, but also the specific location of the holder. The minimum requirement is to be a quasi-senior member of the top three guilds on the kill list, and a formal senior member of the guild.

　　"Then can you help me change to an ID card that only tells me life and death? If not, I will never hand my life over to the Hunter Guild!"

　　When Luo Fan heard this, he felt unhappy. He was not only an assassin, but more importantly, a member of the Shadow Clan. Thinking about the enemies he would face in the future, how could he allow others to know his location at any time?

　　"Well, theoretically I can replace yours with the seventh on the Killing List, but Sir, have you ever thought about what will happen after you kill the White Tiger Killer God? By then, you will be a genuine high-ranking member of the guild. If you are not willing to sign the Soul Order, will the leaders of the guild still regard you as one of their own? Once you enter the guild, you will be excluded from power. Of course, it is still up to you to decide in the end, and I am just expressing my own opinion."

　　When Mu Shui heard that Luo Fan didn't want to change to a higher-level identity card, he immediately became worried about his future promotion, but with his status, he couldn't ask Luo Fan to do anything, so he had to tactfully point out the key point of the matter.

　　"Don't we have you?! You can be my representative in the guild from now on. This way, we can stabilize the guild leaders and prevent them from falling out. Secondly, you will also be more valued by the leaders. What's wrong with killing two birds with one stone? Okay, this matter is decided without any discussion!"

　　Now that Luo Fan had figured out the matter, he was in no mood to listen to Mu Shui's nonsense. After he finished speaking, he signaled him to leave.

　　In fact, his purpose of joining the Hunter Guild was nothing more than to take advantage of the Guild's information resources. However, his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan was too sensitive. If he wanted to become a high-ranking official of a superpower to directly obtain intelligence, the risk of being exposed would be too great and unrealistic. Therefore, he could only choose to achieve this through support or by signing a soul contract with a suitable target.

　　The reason why he cooperated with Mu Shui was because he valued his position as the chairman of the Haoyun City branch at that time, and his personality of regarding power as his life and knowing how to make choices. Luo Fan's attitude towards him was to help him if he could, and if he couldn't, he would have to find the next target. This was one of the reasons why Luo Fan had never signed a master-servant contract with Mu Shui, and the other reason was that he felt that his potential and talent were not worthy of him.

　　After sending Mu Shui away, Luo Fan was just thinking about his future plans when he suddenly felt a familiar wave coming from his soul.

　　"Ying, why are you here? Is something wrong?"

　　That's right, because of the master-servant contract, as soon as Ying, the servant, appeared in the City of Chaos, Luo Fan confirmed his identity, and while transmitting his voice, he also shared his location with him.

　　"Ah! Sir, you are in the city! Great, I will be there soon."

　　Almost at the same time as Ying finished speaking, the man suddenly appeared in front of Luo Fan.

　　Looking at the shadow that appeared in front of his eyes in an instant, Luo Fan understood that the shadow could come here so quickly because of the Shadow Transformation Technique. He thought that there would be no star power fluctuation at all when the Shadow Transformation Technique was activated. However, because of the side effects of absorbing the soul fruit too early, he was stuck in the state of a star general with an immature high-level soul and unable to cultivate. To be honest, he was really depressed.

　　"I am late, please forgive me, sir!"

　　"What do you mean you're late? I didn't tell you to come. Uh, you're not referring to the White Tiger Killer God wanting to deal with me, right?"

　　Looking at Ying who came hurriedly and bowed to apologize as soon as they met, Luo Fan instantly thought of something.

　　"Yes, sir. I failed to arrive in time. Please punish me!"

　　In fact, Luo Fan was just thinking about this. It was estimated that only people with a little status knew about the attack of the God of Death. Originally, Luo Fan wanted to go to Linmu City to see Ying and Hongyi after changing his identity card tomorrow, mainly to let them not worry. Now the City of Chaos has attracted too many people's attention. If they are concerned and run over here, and are discovered by the strong people who are hiding somewhere, it will be a bad thing.

　　But I didn't expect that Ying's information was quite accurate. As soon as I got the news, he came to me. But it saved me from making a special trip.

　　As expected, after Luo Fan confirmed what he was thinking, he suddenly felt warm in his heart, and hurriedly reached out to help up the shadow who was kneeling in front of him.

　　Chapter 11: Kill the God!

　　Since the portal is usually not open at night, Luo Fan did not exchange too many pleasantries with Ying. After briefly explaining the situation in Linmu City, he told him to leave.

　　It is worth mentioning that Ying has already started training his subordinates, and thanks to the star essence and beast cores left by Luo Fan, the results are quite good. Now there are 57 mid-level star generals and 43 beginners, basically building a framework of 100 people. Ying'an's tribe is also doing its normal job, and there is no trace of Hongyi passing on the skills.

　　From the beginning to the end, Luo Fan did not ask about the specific process. He just wanted to know the result. On the one hand, it was out of trust and understanding of Ying. On the other hand, since Luo Fan already had the elite team of Dark Night, he had already decided to hand over the personnel trained by Ying to him after another servant Gui Yun took over the Tian family. So naturally, he was not so concerned.

　　The next day, after getting a new ID card, Luo Fan originally planned to go back to Jue Valley to talk to his mother and reassure her, but then he thought that he would go to the White Tiger appointment anyway, so he might as well wait until things were resolved before going back, so he headed directly to the Death Mountains.

　　"Well, let's just stay here. I don't know if Baihu likes this place as his final resting place, haha."

　　Luo Fan, who had been sneaking all the way, returned to the second floor area in just one day. Looking at the rare half-mile open space in the forest in front of him, Luo Fan thought to himself.

　　"I didn't expect you to be so courageous in killing. With this fearless attitude of a strong man, the death of that guy Di Sou was not unjust."

　　Half an hour later, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

　　"Haha, it's here as expected!" Luo Fan said secretly.

　　It turned out that there was a three-finger-thick incense stick burning beside Luo Fan. Although the incense was small, for any star cultivator who could come to the second floor, in the dark night in the forest, it was impossible not to see it. Luo Fan's obvious intention was to say, I'm here, come find me.

　　Luo Fan was very clear about his own level. If he faced the enemy head-on, he would not take opponents below the Venerable level seriously now that he had the power of artistic conception attack. However, Luo Fan knew that no matter how powerful his methods were or how many trump cards he had, he could not erase his own shortcomings of being a Star General-level Star Cultivator. And this time, he was going to face a Killing God who had been famous for many years, so it would be a lie to say that he was not a little worried about the opponent's assassination.

　　So instead of being cautious about the White Tiger God of Death that might suddenly appear at any time, it would be better to openly display your power to lure the snake out of its hole. Luo Fan believed that as long as the other party saw his obvious provocation, he would definitely jump out to attack. As long as he showed up, there would be nothing for Luo Fan to worry about.

　　"White Tiger Killer God? I didn't expect that a master assassin like you would appear in this way. Same here, haha."

　　Luo Fan, who was standing with his eyes closed, opened his eyes instantly and looked in the direction of the sound.

　　He saw a man walking slowly towards him from the edge of the open space. He was eight feet tall, wearing a tight purple suit and a white mask. Although his face could not be seen, the lifelike white tiger pattern on his chest, the size of a palm, revealed his identity.

　　"The tenth on the Killing God List is White Tiger!"

　　The man in purple walked to a place thirty meters away from Luo Fan and stopped, formally announcing his identity as an assassin.

　　"Hmm? What do you mean? A challenge?"

　　Luo Fan originally thought that Bai Hu came to avenge his brother, and that he should not be a sneak attack, but should be arrogant and pretentious. However, he did not expect that he would directly challenge him to the most solemn life-and-death challenge among assassins. He asked with some surprise.

　　"Meteoric Kill, third on the Killing List!"

　　Baihu did not say anything, but directly burst out with the aura of a high-level king, his eyes fixed on Luo Fan. Seeing that the other party did not want to waste any more time, Luo Fan immediately reported his identity in the same solemn manner.

　　Challenge completed!

　　"roar!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, Baihu's figure disappeared from the spot. For a high-level king-level assassin, the distance of thirty meters was no different from face-to-face combat. It instantly appeared in front of Luo Fan, and let out a roar that resounded through the sky!

　　Tiger roar!

　　The White Tiger Killer God's famous skill is equivalent to a primary soul attack. When used suddenly, it can instantly shock the opponent's mind. It is particularly effective for those whose souls are below the king level and have not undergone qualitative changes.

　　Tiger claw!

　　Just when Luo Fan's eyes were empty, three spikes about three fingers long and glowing blue suddenly appeared on Baihu's raised fist and stabbed towards Luo Fan's neck!

　　kill!

　　Three sharp spikes pierced through Luo Fan's neck in an instant!

　　However, the normal scene of blood spurting out did not appear. Luo who was hit directly turned into nothingness!

　　At the same time, the killing mood! The white tiger's eyes instantly turned into a strange scarlet color!

　　boom!

　　Soul attack!

　　Lightning strike!

　　Luo Fan instantly shot out from the ground beside the white tiger, and directly brushed past the neck of the white tiger that was in killing intent.

　　Flash sale!

　　It turned out that when Mu Shui told Luo Fan that the God of Death had chosen this area of ​​fifty miles to fight, Luo Fan had been thinking about a problem, that is, the Death Mountains have complex terrain with nothing but mountains and trees. Even if a person of average strength finds a place to hide, it is not easy to find him, not to mention an assassin like him who is good at lurking and hiding.

　　If it took longer, it would be fine. If they searched carefully bit by bit, they might be able to find the other party. But for some reason, Baihu had to make a five-day appointment. He hadn't received any news in the first place. It would take at least three days to go back and forth, so he only had two days at most.

　　That's why Luo Fan chose this large open area. This way, it would be easier for Baihu to find him, and it would also reduce his vigilance to a certain extent. However, he was not arrogant enough to ignore the sneak attack of the assassin known as the God of Death. Of course, he had to use the mirror clone as bait, and hide the real body in a designed underground not far behind the clone.

　　Luo Fan had wanted to launch an attack when the White Tiger attacked just now, but he didn't expect that the White Tiger also had a powerful trump card with a similar soul attack effect, and this attack was actually a range attack. As a result, his original body hiding underground naturally lost consciousness for a short time, which is why the eyes of the clone were empty.

　　Luo Fan had no doubt that if Baihu was really hiding in the dark and launched a sneak attack when he was off guard, the result would be hard to predict. It was not until then that he understood why Baihu rushed over so generously. The reason was very simple, just like him. No matter what traps you had, as long as they were within the range of soul attack, you could wipe them out the moment the opponent lost consciousness!

　　"As I thought, you really have the attribute domain! I am satisfied to die at the hands of a genius like you. There is a white image stone in my ring. If you are interested, you can use your soul to check it..."

　　When the dust settled, just as the white tiger fell, Luo Fan heard the other party's final voice transmission in his mind.

　　"What?! Attribute field? What does he mean by this? Could it be that a field has attributes? Could it be...!"

　　Luo Fan, who had accomplished his mission, was about to curl up his lips, but after hearing Bai Hu's unclear words, he was shocked and thought.

　　Because as Luo Fan's strength increased, the memories of Shadow Kill in his mind slowly increased. Although the description of the domain in his memory did not contain any information on its attributes, he still knew some basic common sense, one of which was that only a domain could fight against a domain!

　　Luo Fan remembered very clearly that when the Dong family faced the old man of the Venerable level, he somehow got rid of the other party's domain control. Although he didn't know why at the time, when he realized the attack with artistic conception, he doubted whether this method of attack that could control the opponent's mind within the range could fight against the domain of a Venerable level strongman. But later he felt that this was completely inconsistent with the explanation of the domain, so he didn't think about it anymore.

　　But he didn't expect that before Baihu died today, he actually said something similar to what he had guessed before, so Luo Fan immediately connected it to the state of mind attack.

　　He directly took off White Tiger's star ring and started to investigate.

　　"Oh my god! He is indeed worthy of being called the God of Death. He is really rich. Haha, I found it!"

　　Luo Fan cursed inwardly as he looked at the pile of gold coins, but soon found the fist-sized white stone among the daily sundries in the corner.

　　"That should be it, but should we believe Baihu's words?"

　　After his joy, Luo Fan took the stone in his hand and looked at it carefully for a long time but didn't find anything special. Thinking of what Baihu said before his death that only the soul could enter to see it, he couldn't help but hesitate.

　　It’s not that Luo Fan is suspicious, but assassin is a profession that is difficult to guard against. He has to guard against all kinds of bizarre means that he can’t even imagine.

　　“Forget it. Anyway, my soul strength is already at the peak below the Venerable level. Plus, I have the soul-splitting function of the Soul Blade. At most, I can just give up some of my soul power. Humph!”

　　Facing the inexplicable problem in his heart, Luo Fan comforted himself and his eyes immediately became firm.

　　As soon as his soul sank into the white stone, Luo Fan knew that Baihu had not lied to him, because at this moment, a picture appeared in his mind that shocked him absolutely. A man in black clothes and a black face was surrounded by star wolves all over the mountains. Then the injured wolf king launched an attack, and then the wolves went crazy with scarlet eyes. . . . .

　　Chapter 12: Achieve the status of God of Death!

　　"This! Oh my god! Isn't this me? Judging from the recorded line of sight, this should have been done by the person lurking on the top of the mountain at that time. Could this person be the Earth Old Man?"

　　Luo Fan was not naive enough to think that these things were made by Baihu. If Baihu was there, he would definitely not run away in disgrace after he found out. The only explanation for the magical stone to appear in his hands today was that it was made by his brother Disou.

　　Sure enough, a moment later, the wretched figure of the old man appeared in front of Luo Fan.

　　"Brother, how is it? What I found is pretty good, right? The man in black inside is my target, Yunsha. I believe you can see that he doesn't seem to know what's going on. I think if I can catch this man and ask him about his experience, I can definitely help you break through the Venerable level. Haha, this is the prototype of the attribute field! And it's a killing attribute. I can't help but be excited. When you see it, you must rush over as soon as possible!"

　　Seeing this, Luo Fan finally understood why Baihu said before he died that it was indeed the attribute field. He also understood why he was so anxious to find him. Baihu was afraid that if time went on for a long time, he might have mastered the unconscious artistic conception attack at that time, then it would be useless even if he caught him.

　　After the old man finished speaking, the image disappeared. Just when Luo Fan thought that this was the end, the image of the white tiger suddenly appeared in his mind again.

　　"Yunsha, no, now I think I should call you Killer God Yunsha. After seeing the previous video, I believe you have understood why I came to you. In fact, when I saw my brother's body, I knew that you must have mastered that method. There is no point in looking for you.

　　To be honest, I have been stuck at the high level of the King for too long, and my body has been damaged by various injuries in the past. If I cannot break through to the Venerable level and be reborn, I am afraid that I will not live much longer. Since I will not live long anyway, it is a good choice to die at the hands of a peerless genius like you.

　　Finally, I remind you, never let anyone who has seen you use the prototype attribute field survive, otherwise you will be hunted down by all the Venerable-level strongmen! "

　　Just as the white tiger's figure disappeared, the image stone in Luo Fan's hand suddenly turned into powder.

　　"this......!"

　　Luo Fan suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He was also an assassin, and an assassin who was determined to become a top-notch assassin. He had just seen Baihu's concept of life and death, that he would rather die in his hands than live in illness, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of respect in his heart.

　　Yes, it's respect!

　　Baihu's strength may not be the highest, but his belief as an assassin is definitely the purest. As he once said, the best destination for an assassin is to die at the hands of a stronger assassin. He faces life and death with a smile, just to become stronger!

　　He reached out and took off the mask on Baihu's face, revealing an old smiling face. . . . .

　　"Thanks!"

　　Looking at the small pile of white powder at his feet, Luo Fan said to the white tiger's corpse in his heart.

　　Although Bai Hu may have had some luck and selfishness in his heart when he came, it is undeniable that he did not reveal his information. Otherwise, with his identity, Luo Fan, who ran over excitedly, would definitely not stand here quietly if he mentioned it casually. Therefore, Luo Fan, who clearly distinguished between gratitude and resentment, naturally accepted his favor.

　　In the early morning, when the sky gradually brightened, I could vaguely see a slightly raised mound of earth on this unnamed empty space. I don't know when it appeared...

　　Mu Shui arrived at the Hunter's Guild early that day. As soon as he opened the secret compartment at his desk, he saw the important event notifier within the guild flashing.

　　"Well, is it possible that the result will come out so soon?"

　　He didn't sleep well the whole night yesterday, thinking only about the duel between Luo Fan and the God of Death White Tiger. You know, this is a matter directly related to his life and death, so the first thing he did today was to check the message notifier. With a nervous mood, Mu Shui finally gritted his teeth and quickly operated.

　　The tenth on the Killing God List, Meteoric Killing!!

　　“This!…Hahahaha.”

　　At this point, Mu Shui could no longer hold back and kept a low profile, and laughed wildly.

　　At the same time, on a distant unknown island shrouded in fog, was the headquarters of the Assassin's Guild.

　　"I believe everyone has received the news. The Hunter Guild promoted a new Killing God last night, the tenth Killing God Yunsha. This person has a mysterious origin and rose to prominence too quickly. It took less than a year from his debut to becoming a Killing God. More importantly, according to intelligence, this person is not even twenty years old, so I won't say much. Order: Find him before he arrives at the Divine Realm to officially take office. If he can't be used by us, kill him immediately!!"

　　A man in black clothes and a black face sat high up in this undecorated cave and gave a command in a majestic manner.

　　"I will obey your command!"

　　The twenty purple-robed, gold-faced men below bowed respectfully and instantly disappeared into the cave.

　　A moment later, in the secret room of Dong Mansion in the City of Chaos.

　　"Uncle, this is bad! I just got the news that Yunsha has been promoted to the God of Killing! What should we do now? If we issue a bounty on him, this feud will be huge!"

　　Dong Tianyu was so frightened that he simply ignored the usual titles of Saint. After all, those wealthy families with families and businesses were most afraid of these rootless assassins who came and went without a trace.

　　"Why are you panicking? Don't you still have me? Besides, I had expected this result. Although the true strength of the Meteoric Assassin is only at the high-level general level, his methods are so enviable that even I, your uncle, can't help but envy him. In fact, it's a good thing that he has become a killing god, which means he is also a high-ranking member of the Hunter Guild. In this way, he will be restricted by the guild. Go and cancel the mission immediately. Also, contact the War Dragon Domain to see what they think."

　　"Yes! Why didn't I think of that? My nephew will go right away. Haha."

　　. . . . . .

　　In this way, the news that Luo Fan had become the God of Death swept across the entire continent's upper echelons within just one day.

　　One month later.

　　"Fan'er, I know you are an adult now, and I can't control many things. But a mother is always worried about her son when he is away from home. You must be careful when you are away from home!"

　　Fang Ying knew that Luo Fan would not be able to come back for a long time after leaving this time, and said reluctantly.

　　"I understand, mother. Xiaoyu, you will have to work harder after I leave. When we settle down, I will definitely compensate you.

　　Well, it’s getting late, you don’t have to see me off, I’m leaving now.”

　　Luo Fan once again took a careful look at his grandfather Ying Changtian and the others who had come to see him off, then he resolutely jumped towards the soul poison miasma above the Absolute Valley, and disappeared from everyone's sight in a few seconds.

　　After finishing the matter of the white tiger, Luo Fan originally wanted to go back to the valley to ask his grandfather about the attribute domain, but who knew that the decline of the Shadow Clan over the past thousand years was really too serious. The things left by the ancestors were too limited for the clan leader Ying Changtian. To put it bluntly, he knew less than Luo Fan, so he had no choice but to let it go.

　　"Sir, why are you here?"

　　The bored Mu Shui stood up immediately when he saw Luo Fan appearing in his partition. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time, fearing that Luo Fan would dump him, an old man in an awkward situation, after he got promoted.

　　"Nothing, I just came to see you and learn about the current situation on the mainland."

　　After more than a month of recuperation, Luo Fan now has a rosy complexion, and with that luxurious golden gentleman's suit, no one can associate him with the dignified assassin god.

　　"Haha, young master, uh, sir, you are now truly famous throughout the continent. Almost all the major forces already know your name. I think if you reveal your identity, it will definitely scare everyone to death. By the way, as early as the day after you were listed on the Killing God List, the Dong family had already revoked the bounty on you, so you don't have to care about this matter anymore."

　　Mu Shui now has a much more respectful attitude towards Luo Fan than before. He knows Luo Fan is mysterious, but he went to pay the appointment in the morning and took down the God of Killing in the evening. What kind of level is this?! He is absolutely 100% loyal to Luo Fan now.

　　"Oh? The mission was cancelled? It seems that the Dong family has surrendered in disguise. Hehe, if you want to get beauty, you can hunt and kill if you want. When you see trouble, you want to pretend that nothing happened! Go wherever it's cool for me! Humph!"

　　Hearing Mu Shui say that the mission concerning him was cancelled, Luo Fan felt even more unhappy. He was immediately furious and secretly planned to make the Dong family suffer before leaving.

　　"Well, how's the matter with my ID card going?"

　　"Sir, after you became the God of Killing, don't tell me that I had contact with you in Haoyun City and asked me questions. I mentioned your intention in a subtle way, but it seems that the superiors are very persistent about this matter, which is not easy to deal with! However, I have a solution. To put it simply, it is one word: delay! What do you think, sir?"

　　"drag?"

　　When Luo Fan heard Mu Shui's suggestion, he immediately understood what it meant. It was simply to bear the title of the Killing God of the Hunter Guild but not report to the guild at all and not have necessary contact with the guild. However, in order to achieve such an effect, two conditions must be met.

　　First, the most basic thing is that you cannot go against the guild on the surface. It is definitely not possible to play it tough. You need to use certain strategies. To put it simply, you need to obey in secret but disobey in public.

　　Second, Luo Fan himself must have value that the guild cannot give up. If he wants privileges, he must have such qualifications. This is also the most important and key point.

　　In fact, it all comes down to strength. As long as Luo Fan has the strength to sweep away everything, he can get any privilege he wants!

　　Chapter 13 Return to Linmu City

　　Luo Fan did not chat with Mu Shui much in the Hunter Guild. After learning about his current situation in the guild, he left. Of course, he also informed Mu Shui that he was leaving Wuwei Domain.

　　As the saying goes, a dark and windy night is a good time to kill.

　　Three o'clock in the morning is the quietest time in the chaotic city. People from the night club have dispersed, but people from the morning club have not yet woken up. It is the time when most people in the city are fast asleep. . . . .

　　Suddenly!

　　"ah!"

　　A heart-wrenching scream came from the Dong Mansion compound located in the center.

　　"What happened?!"

　　"It seems to be coming from the Second Elder's room!"

　　"This is...! Killing a little boy is simply too much! My Dong family and you are irreconcilable!"

　　When the Dong family members arrived at the scene, the first thing they saw was the big word "Meteor" on the wall of the second elder, with a few small words next to it: Blood debt must be paid with blood!

　　Then I saw the mutilated body of the second elder of the family lying in a pool of blood. Yes, it was a mutilated body!

　　At this moment, the Second Elder was a powerful mid-level king-class warrior, his limbs were separated from his body, his ears and nose were gone, and the fatal wound on his chest was visible to anyone with a bit of vision. It was obviously a blow that was delivered to the highest level. If it was a little more, he would have died instantly without uttering a scream, and if it was a little less, he would not have died before everyone arrived. This was definitely the deliberate work of the Meteoric Assassin!

　　As the head of the family, Dong Tianyu's hatred for Luo Fan reached its peak after seeing Luo Fan's repeated provocations. He no longer had the calmness of a superior and finally exploded, summoning up his star power and roaring out. He wanted Luo Fan, who was not far away, to hear it and officially declared war in the name of the family!

　　"Irreconcilable?! Haha, idiot, your Dong family is worthy of it!!"

　　Luo Fan, who had already returned to the inn, heard the thunderous roar coming from the Dong Mansion, and curled his lips, cursing in his heart.

　　The next day, Luo Fan was like nothing had happened. He walked through the portal and instantly appeared in Linmu City in Ziyao Domain.

　　As soon as he arrived in the city, Luo Fan immediately sensed Ying's presence. He originally wanted to inform Ying to come over and meet him, but then he thought that since the city was not far away, it would be nice to go over and give Ying a surprise. Since it was daytime, he walked over slowly.

　　Fenhualou, openly supported by Wu Heizi (Gui Yun), the future son-in-law of the Tian family, and secretly paved the way for Ying'an's underground tribe, has become the most famous brothel in Linmu City, without a doubt.

　　"Haha, it's really changed! It seems that Ying'an's life is much better now. Not bad, it's really good!"

　　Looking at the three-story building in front of him that was rebuilt on the original site and was more than twice as large, Luo Fan raised his lips and walked over.

　　"Oh, sir, you are here. I have missed you so much. Please come in quickly, hehe."

　　As soon as Luo Fan reached the door, a gorgeous young lady came up to him with a smile and a soft voice. She took him by the hand and led him to the gorgeous hall filled with fragrance.

　　The current Pink Flower Building is truly worthy of its name. In the hall of several hundred square meters, the walls, beams, and even the tables and chairs are all painted in light pink, and various flowers and plants are dotted among them, which definitely gives people a different kind of enjoyment.

　　"Go and call your madam!"

　　Young Master Luo Fan threw a gold star coin with great anger and instructed the receptionist beside him.

　　"This! Oh my god! I didn't expect she was still here!"

　　After sending the people away, Luo Fan, who had nothing to do, was just about to appreciate the beautiful scenery here, when he suddenly spotted a familiar figure. Yes, it was Xiang He, the prostitute who made Luo Fan drunk and lose his virginity.

　　At this time, the prostitute named Xiang He was drinking wine with a short old man with protruding teeth and protruding eyes. When Luo Fan saw this, he immediately felt a nauseous feeling in his stomach. Although he knew that a prostitute like her who had seen countless men would not remember him, he still subconsciously turned his body to the side and turned his head to the side out of guilt.

　　"Hmm? Here she comes. It seems the madam here is still the same one as before, hehe."

　　Not to mention, the store has been upgraded, and even the service efficiency has improved. In less than a moment, a person from the Shadow Clan appeared in Luo Fan's perception. Turning around and looking at the location of the perception, he saw that the person walking towards him was the former brothel owner.

　　"Don't be afraid, I am one of you. Take me to see the person who can make the decision here."

　　Before the madam came close, Luo Fan sent a message to her directly, to avoid any abnormal natural reaction that might be seen by someone. Although this situation might not happen, Luo Fan's usual style is to be cautious and make sure everything is as perfect as possible.

　　Sure enough, the madam who was walking towards Luo Fan with a smile on her face suddenly stopped and froze on the spot. Her face changed drastically and her mouth opened wide. She looked in horror at Luo Fan who was nodding slightly at her.

　　However, since she was valued by Ying'an and was the person in charge here, her ability to respond was naturally outstanding, and she returned to normal in an instant.

　　"Sir, you are here. Is it the same place as before?! Haha."

　　The madam looked familiar, took Luo Fan's arm and walked to the back hall.

　　"Ying, come out and see me!"

　　Not only was the front building of the Pink Flower Building expanded, but the backyard was also made like a small garden. As soon as Luo Fan walked into the inner courtyard, he was directly connected to the shadow not far away in his induction.

　　"I don't know, sir... uh, sir! This sir..."

　　The madam who was leading the way in front of Luo Fan was about to turn around and ask Luo Fan why he came, when she saw a dark-faced figure suddenly appear in front of her. She hurriedly saluted and was about to explain the reason why she brought Luo Fan here, but when she raised her head, she could not say the rest of the words and was shocked on the spot!

　　Although the madam didn't know Ying's exact identity, she knew this mysterious man who had appeared in the tribe a few months ago. Even her own tribe leader Ying An was unusually polite when he saw him. However, this Ying, who was powerful and noble in her eyes, now knelt down and bowed to the elegant young man behind him! !

　　"Ying, why are you doing this again! I wanted to give you a surprise, but now it seems that you are more surprised than happy! Hurry up and get up, don't you see there are outsiders around? Haha."

　　"Forgive me, sir! How could you not be happy to see your subordinates?! I am too happy, hehe."

　　What Ying said was true. He was really happy. He had originally aspired to be Luo Fan's shadow and always follow him around. However, because he had performed very poorly when he killed the Tian family's priest last time, when Luo Fan asked him to stay here to develop his power, he was too embarrassed to put forward his own ideas even if he was unwilling. He thought that Luo Fan was treating him coldly, but he didn't expect Luo Fan to come to him personally this time. Of course, he was a little flattered.

　　"Okay, go do your thing first. Remember that no one has been here today. Got it?"

　　After receiving Luo Fan's voice transmission, Ying stood up and gave an emotionless order to the old procuress who was standing there in a daze, and sent her away. This was because she was a pure-blooded member of the Ying Clan, otherwise Ying would definitely kill her without any scruples.

　　Returning to the room where Ying lived, the master and servant exchanged greetings. Only then did Luo Fan know the reason why Ying was here. It turned out that half of the hundred people trained by Ying were now undergoing a closed survival test in the mountains, and the other half had come to this Pink Flower Tower to practice disguise and spying. Ying was collecting, analyzing, and judging the intelligence here.

　　Afterwards, Ying originally wanted Luo Fan to comment on it personally, but Luo Fan refused with a smile. On the one hand, these were just peripheral intelligence personnel trained by Gui Yun, and there was no need to meet them. On the other hand, it was naturally out of trust in Ying.

　　When lunch was approaching, Luo Fan and his servant came to the entrance of the underground tribe together. After opening the mechanism with ease, since only the chief Ying'an and his daughter and the two elders knew of Luo Fan's existence, as soon as Luo Fan entered the underground tribe, he ordered Ying to inform Ying'an and the others, while he quietly restrained his breath and came to the red-clothed room and knocked on the door a few times.

　　"Who is it?! Ah, why are you here?"

　　Ying Hongyi agreed casually while opening the door, but when she saw Luo Fan at the door, she screamed in surprise.

　　"Hehe, why can't I come?"

　　As soon as Luo Fan saw her reaction, he knew that he had achieved his goal of giving her a surprise. He chuckled and unceremoniously picked up Ying Hongyi by the waist. As soon as he entered the beauty's boudoir, he casually kicked her and slammed the door shut.

　　"Ah! What are you doing! Bad guy, put me down now!"

　　Ying Hongyi, who was suddenly hugged, didn't react until she entered her own room and began to struggle wildly in Luo Fan's arms.

　　Hmm...

　　Luo Fan knew how unreasonable this somewhat unruly young lady was. If he spoke to her nicely, she would definitely stun him to death. So, there was no point in wasting time talking to her. He immediately lowered his head and kissed her cherry lips that were pouting because of anger.

　　Sure enough, after Luo Fan gave her a deep kiss, the woman who was moving restlessly in his arms immediately calmed down.

　　"Don't you think highly of a woman like me who came to your door? Why are you back again? Do you want to vent your desires and then quietly disappear again? If so, then come on, it's just a deal anyway!"

　　No matter how willful and eccentric Ying Hongyi was, she was still a woman. When facing Luo Fan, with whom she had a relationship, the resentment that belonged to a normal woman suddenly came out instinctively. Although she said very toughly, the tears that flowed silently directly betrayed her fragility.

　　Chapter 14 Taking Over the Purple Shadow Department

　　"Okay, I won't mess with you anymore, let's get down to business!"

　　When Luo Fan saw the pitiful look of the girl in red with her eyes closed, he immediately let her go. His face became serious, no longer frivolous, and he spoke seriously.

　　Ying Hongyi opened her eyes and didn't expect Luo Fan to be a different person. Because Luo Fan had always left her with the impression that although his origins were somewhat mysterious, he didn't take her or even their entire tribe seriously at all, especially to her. To put it bluntly, he was just a trading item, a dispensable toy. Seeing Luo Fan's smile gone, Ying Hongyi was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.

　　"Hongyi, I don't deny that I had a relationship with you by accident, and I won't say that I like to perfunctorily treat you, but no matter what, you have become my woman and this is an unchangeable fact, so now I tell you solemnly, Ying Hongyi, you will be my Luo Fan's for the rest of your life! As long as you don't let me down, I will never let you down! Whether you like me or not, this is the principle and integrity that I should have as a man!!"

　　Luo Fan spoke the last word slowly, then turned around, opened the door and was about to leave.

　　It turned out that after hearing Ying Hongyi's questioning, Luo Fan suddenly realized that although she was a little willful and stubborn, and looked strong, she was still a young lady from an aristocratic family with outstanding looks and excellent talents. It was already pitiful that she was used as a bargaining chip to gain his trust. If he didn't speak out his thoughts and let her truly accept him, then what was the difference between him and those scumbags who looked down on women the most? !

　　Luo Fan didn't want Ying Hongyi to think of him as someone who would only come to her when she needed him, and as a heartless scum, so Luo Fan planned to leave.

　　"Luo Fan? You mean your name is Luo Fan? Is that your name?"

　　"Yes, this is my real name, a name that even your father doesn't know! What, you don't believe it?"

　　Luo Fan, who had just walked to the door, heard the long voice coming from behind him, paused, and answered in a resounding voice.

　　If the last time Luo Fan gave the skills to Ying Hongyi was to appease Ying An and to comfort Yiren, then this time Luo Fan told Yiren his real name to let her know that this has nothing to do with your father or the transaction between your tribe. This is a special right as his woman, and it also shows Luo Fan's sincerity and commitment!

　　"So your name is Luo Fan. Okay, Hongyi will remember it!"

　　"I will stay here for three days. If you can accept me, come find me. If not, that's up to you. In order not to affect your decision, the agreement that I can't pass on my skills for two years will be annulled. You can hand it over to your tribe at any time. I believe your father and his men will not embarrass you anymore. Sigh."

　　Luo Fan looked at Ying Hongyi, who was already in tears, and suddenly thought of the matter of inheriting the martial arts. He quickly added some explanations, and then he sighed and disappeared in front of Ying Hongyi.

　　At this time, through the open door, I saw the sad Ying Hongyi muttering "Luo Fan, Luo Fan..." As she spoke, she actually burst into laughter...

　　Because of what happened with Shadow Hongyi just now, Luo Fan, who had been in a very good mood, suddenly became inexplicably depressed. After putting on the black mask again, he appeared in the only three-story attic in the tribe in a few flashes.

　　"This subordinate greets the clan leader!"

　　Since they had been informed by Ying in advance, Ying An and the two elders who had been waiting here immediately bowed and saluted when they saw Luo Fan appear.

　　"Well, I am tired today, so I will go back to the same room to rest. We can talk about it tomorrow if there is anything else!"

　　Luo Fan now felt even more upset when he saw these three old guys who had once forced Red Clothes. How could he be polite to them? He simply gave an order as the tribe leader and left. Although Ying didn't know why Luo Fan had such an attitude, it had nothing to do with him, so he naturally followed him. Only three confused tribal leaders were left in the hall.

　　In fact, the purpose of Luo Fan's visit this time was naturally to see Ying Hongyi and explain something to her, and on the other hand, to formally accept this branch of the Shadow Clan and recognize its identity as the patriarch.

　　The biggest reason why he changed his original intention of not becoming a king or a clan leader was that Luo Fan now understood the spirit of killing. Strength is respected on the continent, and a person's identity and status are determined by his strength. After possessing attack methods in a similar field, under normal circumstances, Luo Fan is absolutely confident that he can ignore all the strong people below the respect level.

　　It was precisely because of this trump card that Luo Fan was able to put aside his worries and generously accept the identity of the Shadow Clan's chief. Because among the Shadow Clan that had lost their heritage, although his cultivation was still very low, his true combat power was the highest. He had a clear conscience as the chief, and if anyone dared to disobey, he would use his strength to prove this point and make all the clan members shut up.

　　This is also the fundamental reason why Luo Fan agreed so generously to let Ying Hongyi hand over the king-level skills. Now he is not afraid anymore. What's the use of learning it? If he can hand it over, he must be sure to take it back!

　　"Ying'an, I believe you have already obtained the king-level skills from Hongyi last night. For the sake of our fellow tribesmen, I will give you two choices. One, continue with your current life and be the chief of your tribe. From now on, your life and death have nothing to do with me. Two, swear a blood oath in the tribe, formally confirm my identity as the chief, and obey my orders in the future. Of course, you can also snatch my chief token now and kill me once and for all, but I don't think you are stupid enough to do that!" There was no conversation that night. The next day, Luo Fan got up and met Ying'an and the other two who had been waiting outside the door. He directly stated the purpose of his visit.

　　"The tribe members Ying'an (Ying Yibai, Ying Qingming) greet the tribe leader!"

　　When Ying'an heard Luo Fan's words without any warning, he was stunned for a moment, and then he excitedly looked at the two elders beside him who were also surprised. The three of them nodded in tacit understanding, and then they knelt down together while answering Luo Fan loudly.

　　"You don't have to answer me so hastily. I'll give you two days to think about it carefully. If I don't get your reply before I leave in two days, then I will assume that you choose the first option. I'm not forcing you. Don't worry, I mean what I say. As long as you don't do anything that is detrimental to me and our clan in the future, I will never cause trouble for you. Let's go back and discuss it!"

　　Luo Fan saw that the three people made a choice so quickly. He thought it was not convenient to refuse openly in front of him and Ying, for fear that he would be angry with them. However, they had not yet learned the Shadow Transformation Technique and were completely powerless to resist. That was why they made the decision just now. Therefore, he did not accept it immediately. Instead, he tried to persuade them.

　　"May I ask the clan leader's name?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's words, Ying An asked this question out of the blue.

　　"Luo Fan!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan heard Ying An's question, he understood it immediately. He no longer hesitated to use his name and spoke it out directly.

　　"The tribe members Ying An (Ying Yibai and Ying Qingming) swear with their own blood: to obey the leadership of the tribe leader Luo Fan for life, but if they disobey, they will be abandoned by both humans and gods!"

　　Sure enough, as soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, the three people who were still kneeling on the ground took out their knives without hesitation and cut their cheeks, solemnly swore the most sacred blood oath of the Shadow Clan!

　　After the ceremony, Luo Fan didn't say much, but told them to keep the matter secret and maintain the current management. Finally, considering the injuries on the faces of the three people, he took off his masks and formally met with them before sending them away.

　　After the three of them left, Luo Fan fell into deep thought. In fact, Luo Fan had already known their choice, otherwise they would have taken action at that time. He originally wanted to come here to solve this matter and leave, but now the incident of Ying Hongyi happened, so he had to stay for two more days.

　　To be honest with you, Luo Fan was not just impulsive. His strength was still too low at that time. He was too eager to develop his power since he could not improve his strength. And it happened that Hongyi came to him at this time. She represented the sincerity of the Ying'an tribe. If he refused, it would be a small matter for her to lose face, but it would be a big matter to create a rift between the two sides.

　　On the other hand, Hong Yi was probably angry because she was offered up by her father and her clansmen to win him over, so she was so determined to take off her clothes. This forced Luo Fan to make a choice. If Luo Fan saw the head of the clan's daughter naked but didn't want her, then let alone taking over this place in the future, it is very likely that they would have a falling out at that time. Therefore, all these considerations combined led to this result.

　　The problem facing Luo Fan now is:

　　It would be best if Ying Hongyi accepted him, then everyone would be happy. If she didn't accept him, it would be difficult to deal with. Will she live out her life alone? Luo Fan directly ruined her life. How could he face Ying An, his subordinate, in the future? !

　　Change to someone else? Isn't this just putting a big green hat on Luo Fan! How can Luo Fan tolerate this as a man? !

　　Moreover, this kind of thing is not something that can be solved by strength alone, so Luo Fan has no joy at all in taking over the tribe smoothly, and he is very depressed.

　　"Ying, you go out first. When Miss Red comes in later, remember not to let anyone in without my order!"

　　When it was unknown how much time had passed and Luo Fan was still racking his brains to no avail, Luo Fan's eyes suddenly lit up, and then the clouds of worry disappeared, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he immediately sent a voice message to the shadow beside him and gave an order.

　　Chapter 15 Solving the Red Dress Problem

　　Bang!

　　"Bad guy! What do you mean?! Didn't you say you would give me two days to think about it? How come you have disfigured my father and two grandfathers in just over a day? You are two-faced! If you don't give me an explanation today, I will fight you!"

　　Before Luo Fan's smile faded, the door was kicked open with a bang, and then he saw Ying Hongyi with a frosty face appear in front of him.

　　"Uh! Hongyi, come in first and talk to me. Don't worry, I will give you an explanation. After all, you don't want your father and the others to come over, right?"

　　Although he said this, he actually cursed in his heart, "Oh my god! So she came here to call me to task! I was so happy for nothing, damn it!"

　　He flashed in front of Yiren, pulled her in, closed the door, and activated the soundproof barrier at the same time.

　　"snort!"

　　Originally, Ying Hongyi wanted to tell her father about his decision, but she saw the three men healing their wounds. When she asked them, they all said they did it themselves and didn't say anything else. This was too much. Ying Hongyi was not stupid. Who would destroy their own face for no reason? She immediately linked the matter to Luo Fan, the outsider. The young lady who never suffered any loss immediately got angry and went straight to Luo Fan's door.

　　At this time, Ying An and the other two who followed just happened to appear outside Luo Fan's house, and were directly blocked by Ying who had already received the order.

　　Then Luo Fan naturally told Hong Yi about the Shadow Clan's blood oath, repeatedly stating that this was Ying An and the others' own choice, and he had no intention of forcing them at all. It took him a long time to calm them down.

　　"You mean my father will be your subordinate from now on, and I have to call you Lord Clan Leader? You bad guy, you wish for the best. I won't call you that anyway! Humph!"

　　After finding out what happened, Ying Hongyi realized that although Luo Fan's fault was not her fault, she felt inferior when she thought about how she had instantly become the daughter of a subordinate with no status from being the eldest daughter of a clan. She said something stubbornly and was about to walk around Luo Fan who was blocking the door and leave.

　　Luo Fan, who was struggling with how to deal with the matter of the red-clothed girl, saw that Yiren had finally come. How could he let her go before getting an answer? He immediately stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, "You are my woman, of course there is no need to call me clan leader, don't you agree?"

　　"Who is your woman! Um......"

　　This time Luo Fan did not give in easily. While kissing her, his hands began to wander over her elastic body.

　　In fact, not only Luo Fan was struggling with the relationship between the two, Ying Hongyi also did not sleep all night. As a woman, she was even more entangled in this matter. She had been in contact with the most peers in the tribe. Except for those who were too respectful due to her status, those who were too talented, or those whose appearance was not satisfactory, anyway, after picking and choosing, there was no one who made any feelings for her, so she had no experience of love between men and women.

　　The first impression Luo Fan gave her was that of a frivolous young man who frequented brothels. It was definitely not love at first sight. She even hated Luo Fan to death when she found out that he was sent away by her father who loved her so much. She had planned to sacrifice herself for the sake of her entire clan and then die. However, after talking with Luo Fan afterwards, she was surprised to find that Luo Fan was completely different from the other men in the clan who usually gave her the impression. He was very interesting and got along well with her. In the end, in order to show his trust in her, he even took out the inherited skills that might very well be related to his life. Only then did her impression of Luo Fan change and she gave up the idea of ​​committing suicide.

　　Later, Luo Fan unexpectedly left without saying goodbye, which hurt her self-esteem again. She thought that Luo Fan still looked down on her. However, she was now possessing the most important martial arts for her tribe, and she could not die. If the news got out, she was afraid that when Luo Fan came back, there would be serious consequences. So she had been living for the two-year agreement during this period of time, and she no longer had the happiness she had before.

　　This time, Luo Fan suddenly came back and said something responsible as soon as they met. She seemed to have risen from the ground to the sky. Although she had subconsciously thought of Luo Fan after this period of time and no longer rejected the fact that it had become a fact, how could she, who had always refused to give in, have the nerve to take the initiative to find Luo Fan?

　　So now that the misunderstanding about her father's facial injury has been cleared up, and Luo Fan has taken the initiative to be affectionate and keep her, Ying Hongyi will of course not resist anymore.

　　Luo Fan soon understood the answer to the question from Yiren's reaction. He was so happy that he wanted to ask for confirmation. But then he thought to himself that Ying Hongyi was a weak person with a big mouth. If he stopped now, he would be looking for trouble. So he didn't say anything more and just let it go...

　　Suddenly, the sound of sex began to rise, and the room was filled with spring colors.

　　"Red Clothes, do you want to go out for a walk? The environment here is still too bad. Even though we are from the Shadow Clan, we can't live in this dark place all day long, right?"

　　After a passionate moment, Luo Fan said with feeling.

　　Luo Fan's idea was that since he had already established a relationship with Hong Yi, he didn't know how long he would be gone. Luo Fan could see that Hong Yi had lost a lot of weight during this period, so he had to do something for her. So Luo Fan thought that based on Hong Yi's personality and identity, Ying An and the others would not let her go easily. Instead of letting her worry here, it would be better to send her to Juegu. This way, she could have a company with her mother and mother, and she could also change to a better environment to relax. I believe that this eccentric young lady will be happy.

　　"Go out? Ah! Can I really go out? Bad guy, you are the clan leader, you can't lie to me! Haha."

　　Sure enough, Hong Yi was stunned when she heard Luo Fan say that. She had lived in this underground space all her life and was tired of it. Otherwise, she wouldn't have run into Luo Fan last time. After she realized what was happening, she immediately swept away the sadness of the separation and laughed happily.

　　Afterwards, Luo Fan told Ying Hongyi his thoughts in detail. Although Ying Hongyi was a little disappointed about not being with Luo Fan, she couldn't help but feel curious and yearning for the outside world and agreed to Luo Fan's proposal.

　　Thus, Luo Fan finally achieved the main purpose of this trip to Linmu City. After learning the news, Ying'an and the others naturally would not object. So Luo Fan did not stay any longer after introducing the situation of Wuwei Domain Ying Department and the follow-up contact matters. He left with Hongyi and Ying. As for Ying's 100-man team, he first handed it over to Ying'an for custody, and handed it over to him when Guiyun arrived.

　　A few days later, in the central square of the City of Chaos.

　　Originally Luo Fan meant to arrange Hongyi's affairs as early as possible so that they could set off for the long-awaited War Dragon Domain earlier. However, he did not expect that Hongyi, who was going out for the first time, would no longer be willing to leave when she saw the prosperity of the City of Chaos. She insisted on playing for a few days and buying some necessary gifts for her mother and others whom she had not met yet. Luo Fan thought about it and it was the same. On the one hand, Hongyi loved to play, and it would not be easy for her to get out again after arriving in Juegu this time. On the other hand, it would also make his mother happy, so he agreed.

　　"Huh? Isn't this Dong Tianyu, the head of the Dong family? What is he trying to do dressed like this? Oh my god!"

　　Outside a women's supplies store, Luo Fan was chatting with Ying who was hiding in his own shadow when he suddenly saw a familiar figure hurriedly walking past him. Although the man was wearing a worn-out hunter leather jacket and had an ordinary appearance, Luo Fan, who was extremely sensitive to the smell of others, recognized his identity at a glance and frowned.

　　Dong Tianyu was the overlord of the City of Chaos and the patriarch of the Dong family. Luo Fan didn't think that he would disguise himself like this unless he had something shameful to hide. As the saying goes, when something is abnormal, there must be something wrong. So Luo Fan immediately told Ying to stay here and wait for the man in red who went in to shop, and then he followed carefully.

　　It didn't take long before Luo Fan followed Dong Tianyu to a remote tavern.

　　The reason why it is called a tavern is because the plaque on the door has the word "tavern" written on it. Through the open door, you can vaguely see a hall with several bungalows connected together. There are already quite a few diners sitting. It is obvious that the people who come here to eat are those who are at the bottom of society. Not only are they dressed very poorly, but there are also noisy noises from time to time, such as shouting for free drinks.

　　Dong Tianyu walked to the door of the tavern but did not go in. He paused for a moment before walking in. Seeing that he really went in, Luo Fan found a corner where no one was around, quickly changed out of his luxurious gentleman's clothes, grabbed some dirt from the ground and smeared it on his face. When he felt that he was ready, he disguised himself as a low-level down-and-out hunter and walked over.

　　As soon as he entered the door, Luo Fan ignored the strange smells that hit him. He glanced around and saw that Dong Tianyu had found a seat and sat down. At this time, he was looking around casually as if he was waiting for someone.

　　Now that he had found his target, Luo Fan felt relieved. He was a little worried that this remote tavern was a secret contact point. If there was any secret passage or mechanism, it would be useless. He walked straight to an empty seat without stopping. After sitting down, he paid attention to the other party's movements while calling the waiter to order a few ordinary side dishes and started to monitor.

　　What made Luo Fan feel strange was that after sitting for a while, Dong Tianyu simply threw down a few star coins and prepared to leave. From beginning to end, no one came to meet him.

　　Chapter 16: The Mysterious Master Assassin

　　"This is... Oh my god! I miscalculated!"

　　It turned out that in order to facilitate surveillance and avoid arousing Dong Tianyu's suspicion, Luo Fan chose this seat which was slightly far away from him and had his back to him. From the beginning, Luo Fan thought that Dong Tianyu was disguised like this to meet someone secretly, so most of his energy was focused on this. However, at the moment Dong Tianyu turned around and was about to leave, Luo Fan noticed the change in his eyes. At this moment, Dong Tianyu no longer had the anxious look of waiting for someone just now.

　　Although Dong Tianyu hadn't waited for anyone, his expression was abnormally as if he had gained something. Luo Fan immediately thought of a possibility, that is, must the two of them sit together when they meet? Don't forget that the king-level strongmen have the safest way to talk, that is, soul transmission!

　　Luo Fan cursed inwardly when he reacted. He knew that soul transmission must be within the line of sight, so if his guess was correct, the unknown person should be in the hall of this tavern!

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know who had secretly contacted Dong Tianyu just now, he could analyze a lot of things from the fact that the other party chose to meet in such a noisy place and Dong Tianyu's look around just now:

　　First of all, Dong Tianyu didn't actually know the other person, but he trusted him to some extent, and this secret meeting must be extremely important to him, otherwise he wouldn't have run away from his home alone to such a remote place to contact him.

　　Secondly, the unknown mysterious person was wary of the Dong family. To put it simply, Dong Tianyu believed him, but he didn't believe Dong Tianyu for some reason. Otherwise, there was no need to come here. It would be terrible to go directly to the Dong Mansion to discuss. In addition, the fact that it was so complicated showed that this person probably didn't want to meet Dong Tianyu, or he was very concerned about his own mystery. Dong Tianyu seemed to understand this, so he didn't look away when he left just now, directly exposing his inner thoughts.

　　The last point is that Dong Tianyu had been sitting facing the wall just now. Except for looking around a few times when Luo Fan came in, he hadn't moved since then. So even if it was soul transmission, it should have been initiated by the other party. It is certain that the cultivation level of this mysterious man has at least reached the king level.

　　Now that he had thought of this most reasonable explanation, Luo Fan naturally would not follow Dong Tianyu out. While yelling at the waiter to bring more dishes, he also paid attention to the door and carefully observed the people in the room.

　　Soon Luo Fan locked his target on the sloppy old man at a table on the right. In fact, Luo Fan didn't find anything wrong with him. He just saw that the old man was wearing a dirty and torn leather jacket.

　　He released his soul power and began to sense the strength of everyone in the room.

　　"Found it! Haha, it's actually a powerful high-level king... Uh, what a sharp intuition, he was discovered as expected!"

　　At the same time Luo Fan discovered the other party, he felt that the soul power that the other party was exploring also fell on him.

　　In fact, although Luo Fan has focused most of his energy on Dong Tianyu since he came in, that was also his subconscious reaction when he did not notice the special person in the room. You must know that Luo Fan has integrated rich experience in shadow killing. Anyone who can avoid his seemingly rough detection is definitely not an ordinary disguise master. As for this kind of master who is good at lurking and disguising, Luo Fan believes that his anti-detection intuition must be terrifyingly high.

　　Since he couldn't find it by a cursory glance, and if he looked closely, he would probably be discovered by the other party, then Luo Fan might as well use soul detection directly, because soul detection is a range detection, and it is not targeted at him alone. In this way, while discovering the other party, he can also make the other party misunderstand his intentions to a certain extent and reduce his vigilance. Although there is a risk of exposing himself, he can't think of a better way to find this possible fellow expert.

　　So when he felt that the other party had discovered him, Luo Fan, who had been prepared, was secretly on guard, but he still pretended to be unaware and kept eating without showing any abnormality.

　　Luo Fan believed that under the hidden talent of the Shadow Clan system, as long as the opponent was not a Venerable-level strongman, at most he would discover his physique of a nine-star warrior. This tavern was originally a gathering place for those with inferior strength, so this strength was too normal. Even if the opponent had some suspicions, he would not take action in order not to attract other people's attention.

　　Sure enough, Luo Fan soon felt that the feeling of being detected disappeared. After waiting for a while, there was still no response. Luo Fan was sure that he had concealed it. With a slight smile on his lips, he glanced quickly in the direction he had just detected.

　　The other party was a fat old man with a very sloppy appearance. He was wearing a worn dark yellow leather jacket, had gray hair, and a lot of dust on his fat face. Everything seemed normal, but because of the confirmation from the previous investigation, Luo Fan paid special attention to the other party's hands this time.

　　Luo Fan immediately discovered the problem. You know, because hunters usually use weapons to hunt for many years, every normal hunter should have more or less calluses on their hands. However, this fat old man's hands are not fat. The most important thing is that not only do his hands not have any calluses, but even his nails are neatly trimmed. This is obviously not the hands of a sloppy-looking old man! !

　　This guy is a master! And he is definitely a top assassin!

　　The moment Luo Fan saw the other person's hands, he immediately made a judgment in his mind. The reason why he said that the other person was a master assassin was because Luo Fan, who had the memory of Shadow Kill, knew that only top assassins would notice the detail of calluses on the hands.

　　As we all know, assassins use all kinds of small weapons or hidden weapons, so the requirement for hand sensitivity is naturally very high. Ordinary assassins can only achieve this through practice and practice, but there is a limit to how skilled you are. A slight difference can decide life and death. So when you want to improve further when you can't be more skilled, you can only rely on your feeling. In order to maintain this most sensitive state of feeling, top assassins will have this special situation that is different from that of ordinary people.

　　In order to avoid arousing the other party's suspicion, Luo Fan immediately called the waiter to settle the bill after remembering the other party's appearance, and then stood up and walked out.

　　What Luo Fan didn’t know was that when he stood up without looking at the other person’s position, the sloppy old man who was eating suddenly looked at him first. Coincidentally, the part the old man was staring at happened to be Luo Fan’s hands, which were also free of calluses. . . . .

　　"Sir, Miss Red asked me to ask if you need to wait for me to come back for dinner."

　　Just as Luo Fan hid outside the tavern, he suddenly heard the voice of Ying in his mind.

　　"Uh! No need, I've already eaten... By the way, Ying, if you are free, come over here. It's rare to find a master here who is very suitable for you to fight with, hehe."

　　Luo Fan wanted to say it once and that was it, but he suddenly remembered that Ying had been bothered by his performance in the last battle against the Tian family priest, so he always felt ashamed when facing him. Now that he had found a decent assassin this time, he could use this opportunity to regain the self-esteem he lost that time, so he quickly added another sentence.

　　As expected by Luo Fan, Ying immediately came over excitedly.

　　This again has to say that the Shadow Clan's Shadow Transformation Technique is powerful. Not only is it fast, but the concealment effect is absolutely amazing. Not only can it hide in the shadow, but the most important thing is that it also maintains the Shadow Clan's special physical talent, without any star power fluctuations. Under such a reckless situation, Shadow arrived at Luo Fan's side in just a few breaths.

　　Originally, after hearing Luo Fan's detailed introduction of the target's situation, Ying was thinking about fighting the opponent alone. However, although Luo Fan's own trump card was powerful and he was not afraid of the fat old man who was already in the open, it did not mean that Ying could do the same. You have to know that the more skilled the opponent is, the more likely it is that life and death will be decided in an instant. So in the end, for safety reasons, Luo Fan let Ying hide in his own shadow and wait for an opportunity to act.

　　What Luo Fan could not have expected was that, because of his concern for Ying, he actually saved his own life a moment later!

　　Just as the master and servant were getting ready, the sloppy fat old man appeared at the door of the tavern.

　　If ordinary people saw the old man at this time, they would definitely think that he was slightly drunk. However, in the eyes of an assassin master like Luo Fan, although the old man's body seemed to be swaying from side to side and he was about to fall down at any time, his center of gravity was actually always maintained on the central axis of his body. In simple terms, he was always in the best state of attack or defense.

　　The old man came out and glanced around, then walked towards a certain direction with his feet floating.

　　"Huh? Why is this guy leaving the city? No! Even if he wanted to pretend, he wouldn't have to pretend for so long, right?! If I remember correctly, there were several deserted corners for him to change his appearance and identity, or to sneak away directly, but he still maintained this state. This is too abnormal! Did he notice something?"

　　Luo Fan, who was following behind, finally felt something was wrong when he saw the old man walking out of the city gate. He informed Ying to be careful and alert, and he also became alert.

　　Sure enough, the old man's speed increased immediately after he left the city, and it became faster and faster. In the end, he even stopped pretending to be drunk and directly burst out with star power and quickly fled into the distance.

　　"Chase!"

　　Seeing this situation, Luo Fan couldn't just watch the other person disappear, right? !

　　At the moment, he didn't care whether the other party did this because he found a problem or was just being cautious, and he immediately accelerated and followed.

　　Chapter 17: If you often walk by the river, you will get your shoes wet!

　　"Damn it! I didn't expect this guy to be so cunning! Oh my god!"

　　Luo Fan looked at the direction where the old man in front of him was rushing, and immediately cursed in his heart.

　　It turned out that as early as the moment the old man burst into speed, Luo Fan, who was following closely behind him, had determined that the old man's true strength was high-level king. But you have to know that his own fastest speed is equivalent to that of an ordinary high-level king. What's more, the opponent's identity as an assassin cannot be measured by the ordinary high-level king speed. So in order not to lose sight of the opponent, Luo Fan would rather explode himself to catch up.

　　According to Luo Fan's idea, the opponent was at least a high-level king-class assassin. With his burst of speed, the opponent would definitely notice the fluctuation of his own low-level star power. In such a situation where the strength was clearly different, the opponent would most likely stop to question him, or kill him. However, he did not expect that this guy would not even look back, but rushed straight into the woods in front.

　　Luo Fan was depressed in the back. He could not catch up with the opponent's speed, and the range of soul attack was too far, not to mention the state of mind attack. If he had known that the opponent would be such an unconventional guy, he would never have rejected Ying's request to chase him alone. He believed that if he let Ying go to chase him from the beginning, with the Shadow King-level Shadow Transformation Technique, he would definitely be able to rob the opponent before he entered the forest. But it was too late to say anything now!

　　In fact, Luo Fan was just wishful thinking. He didn't think about how the opponent would feel if a star general-level kid chased the opponent at a speed equivalent to a high-level king? Would a person with such talent chase an opponent who was a whole level lower in strength without any trump card? So this can better reflect the calm mind and cautious style of the old man, a top assassin.

　　"Sir, why did you stop? Are you just going to let him go?"

　　"What if I don't let him go? Ying, I know it's not easy for you to find such a suitable opponent, but you can't be impulsive now. This guy is definitely an expert. If nothing unexpected happens, this old man should have discovered our existence long ago. He deliberately led us out of the city. Don't you think that to become such a master, he must have one or two trump cards of his own? Now the offense and defense have changed. We are in the light and he is in the dark. Naturally, we can't chase him anymore. Don't worry, there will always be opportunities, hum!"

　　Luo Fan looked at the dense forest not far away where the old man had long disappeared, and was about to leave helplessly.

　　"Who are you, kid? Why are you following me?"

　　But something unexpected happened to Luo Fan. As he turned around, he suddenly heard a strange voice in his mind.

　　"Who are you, old man? Why did you run away when you saw me?"

　　After Luo Fan heard the other party's voice transmission, he was immediately delighted and thought to himself, "Hehe, it turns out that I really overestimated him. This guy seems unwilling to let me leave like this and can't help but jump out. But it just so happens that I am not willing to let you get away like this!"

　　This time Luo Fan had a plan. Since the old man had seen his appearance, and he was obviously having an unclear relationship with Dong Tianyu, as soon as he saw him, he would kill him first!

　　"court death!!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, the fat old man shouted angrily and rushed towards Luo Fan from the forest.

　　Good thing you came!

　　Seeing that the opponent revealed himself so easily, Luo Fan was secretly delighted. While calculating the distance of the soul attack through slow motion, he notified Ying to prepare for action.

　　Three hundred meters! Two hundred meters! One hundred meters...

　　The time is now!

　　Just as Luo Fan's eyes flashed and he was about to launch a soul attack and call on Ying to take action, he suddenly felt his soul sea turbulent, and then everything went black in front of his eyes, and he felt a piercing pain in his chest!

　　"ah!"

　　Since Luo Fan’s consciousness was in the most confused state at this time, he instinctively let out a scream!

　　"Oh my god! This is a soul attack!"

　　As his body fell to the ground, Luo Fan regained consciousness. Thinking of his unconscious state just now, he, who was also good at using this method to trick people, immediately confirmed this fact that shocked him greatly.

　　However, the current situation did not give him any time to be shocked, because the dark and dull dagger in the hand of the fat old man had already attacked Ying who had revealed his figure, and the most important thing was that Ying was now in a state of unconsciousness due to being attacked by the soul!

　　Shadow, life hangs on a thread!

　　Soul blade comes out, soul attack!

　　Hit again!

　　Ignoring the piercing pain in his body, Luo Fan moved his mind and instantly drove the soul blade into the old man's head. Not only that, in the emergency situation, Luo Fan even attacked twice at the same time for safety reasons!

　　The fat old man paused in his rapid movement. Although the high-level king-level star power fluctuations disappeared, the distance between him and Ying was too close. Under the strong inertia, he still rushed towards the dazed Ying. Because the soul attack directly affects the soul sea, that is, the human brain, the human body will instinctively hold the head with both hands. At this time, the old man who was about to make this instinctive action raised his hand at the angle that just hit Ying's neck! !

　　Shadow! Get out of my way!

　　Lightning strike!

　　Luo Fan, who was determined to save Ying, did not expect such a misunderstanding to happen. Under normal circumstances, even if Ying woke up now, he would have time to react. But don't forget that there is a mandatory soul master-servant contract between Luo Fan and Ying!

　　Although Ying was unable to react physically in time, Luo Fan could forcibly control his body to achieve this goal!

　　After Luo Fan distracted Ying and controlled her to dodge, he did not stop. Instead, he instantly ordered Ying to attack, aiming at the opponent's neck!

　　Soul attack!

　　At the same time, Luo Fan, who is well aware of the terrifying effect of soul attack, now regards the old man as the most dangerous enemy since his debut. Luo Fan will never give such an opponent any chance to turn the tables. Therefore, Luo Fan, who fell to the ground seriously injured, was not idle either. He immediately cooperated and launched a soul attack on the old man who was still in a daze!

　　Phew!

　　Just as Ying's eyes regained clarity, the fine iron dagger in his hand pierced the fat old man's neck directly!

　　It was not until this time that Luo Fan finally felt relieved. Looking at Ying who was still in shock of killing the other person, the corner of his mouth was about to curl up when he felt a sharp pain in his chest. In fact, as an assassin and a healer at the same time, he knew without looking that although the wound was deep, it was not enough to take his life.

　　At this time, Luo Fan was secretly using the star power to heal his wounds, and he was thankful that he brought Ying with him, otherwise he would not just be seriously injured.

　　Because although he did not see what happened after he lost consciousness, Luo Fan absolutely did not believe that a top assassin like the old man would not be able to stab his heart, so the only explanation was that Ying saved him at the critical moment.

　　"Sir, I'm sorry! I'm incompetent and have disappointed you again!"

　　Ying, who had come to his senses, thought the same as Luo Fan. The reason why he was able to kill this terrifying old man was definitely because of Luo Fan, his master. This was because the old man had already said that he was his target. Without knowing the situation, Ying thought that it was his incompetence that caused Luo Fan to be injured. Therefore, Ying did not feel the slightest joy of killing his opponent, but instead felt full of deep self-blame! He knelt down in front of Luo Fan.

　　"No, the old man's terror was far beyond my expectations. To be honest, even if I were to fight him, my chances of winning would only be 50-50. You've done a great job this time! Don't blame yourself. I want to thank you for saving my life this time. Haha, uh, by the way, hurry up and help me over."

　　After Luo Fan comforted Ying for a few words, he suddenly remembered something and gave instructions to Ying with his eyes lighting up.

　　When he came to the body of the sloppy fat old man, Luo Fan did not rush to look for his star ring. Instead, he directly lifted the old man's head and stared at the fist-sized black object that had appeared at some point in time.

　　"It's just as I expected! Haha...hiss!"

　　It turned out that in Luo Fan's mind, the old man's strength was only at the high level of the king, but he could use such a powerful soul attack, so it was very likely that he had a treasure with the same soul attack power as him. After Luo Fan picked it up and examined it carefully, he immediately determined that this was the material for casting soul blades. He laughed excitedly, but this suddenly involved the wound that was only half an inch away from the heart, so he couldn't help but take a breath and stopped laughing.

　　Yes, the material of this black object is exactly the same as that of the soul blade. Luo Fan believes that this must be a special material that can be integrated into the soul. Although this battle is a bit dangerous, Luo Fan is of course very happy to get such a priceless treasure.

　　After finding the fat old man's star ring, the master and servant left quickly. However, Luo Fan did not return to the City of Chaos. He just found a remote place and ordered Ying to pick up Hongyi. After all, he was injured and his soul power was lost a lot. The best place for him now is Jue Valley. This way, he doesn't have to worry about safety issues, and he can also use the soul cloud to quickly restore his soul power.

　　"Luo Fan, how badly are you injured? Do you know who the other party is? No! I must go and avenge you! Tell me quickly!"

　　Soon Ying brought Hongyi, who also knew how to transform into a shadow, over. After seeing how badly injured Luo Fan was, Ying Hongyi stopped calling him a bad guy out of concern, but her character of never taking a loss immediately came out. While checking Luo Fan's injuries, she shouted in dissatisfaction.

　　"Okay, Hongyi, the person who hurt me has been killed by Ying, so don't worry about it. Although the person's specific identity is still unknown, his strength is very terrifying. I believe that strong people will arrive soon. Now that time is running out, it is better to leave this place first. If there is anything, there will be plenty of time to talk in the valley."

　　Chapter 18 The Fat Old Man's Identity

　　Just as Luo Fan and the other two left, in the secret room of Dong Mansion in the City of Chaos.

　　"Uncle, it's just as you expected. I just received news from the Hunter Guild that the Ninth God of Death has fallen instantly! Hehe."

　　After Dong Tianyu came back from the tavern, he found the uncle of this Venerable-level strongman in the family. He thought that the Ninth Killing God Instant, who was known for being able to kill anyone below the Venerable level, would definitely be able to successfully kill Luo Fan, but who knew that his uncle Dong Cangming would directly pour cold water on him. Now reality has proved that his guess was right, but he was not disappointed at all, but became happy instead.

　　"Tianyu, why are you so happy that the strong man sent by the Lezheng family died? You should know that Yunsha is right under our noses. If he comes to us, won't our losses be even greater?"

　　Dong Cangming's talent for cultivation was indeed strong, but when it came to his mind, he was far behind his nephew. He asked out of confusion.

　　"Of course I'm happy, uncle. Think about it. Shun is one of the most hidden chess pieces of the Lezheng family. His strength is also top-notch. If it weren't for reducing the attention of the Hunter's Guild, I believe he could definitely be the number one person under the number one killer, Wangxu. The Lezheng family has suddenly lost such an important and powerful subordinate. How could they let it go? And as far as I know, that Yunsha is still unwilling to change the Hunter's Guild's positioning identity card. The Hunter's Guild is already dissatisfied with this. Now he has killed the ninth killer. Will the guild not let him give an explanation? So it's fine if Yunsha doesn't show up now. As soon as he shows up... hehe."

　　. . . . . .

　　"Luo Fan, what did you say? The one who hurt you was the Ninth Killer God of the Hunter Guild? And not only did you kill him, you also left your mark on him?"

　　"Yes Grandpa, what's wrong? Is there anything wrong with this?"

　　After returning to Jue Valley and exchanging some greetings, Luo Fan told his grandfather Ying Changtian about his discovery, wanting to find out more information about the Ninth God of Death.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan didn't know the identity of the fat old man who almost killed him at first, but on the way to Juegu, because he was injured and couldn't move easily, he had to let Ying carry him on his back, so he checked the old man's star ring when he had nothing to do. As a result, he unexpectedly found that in addition to a small amount of star coins and other miscellaneous items in the star ring, there was also a purple identity card. This identity card looked exactly the same as the White Tiger Killer God, except for the different numbers on it. That's how Luo Fan realized that the fat old man with terrifying strength was the Ninth Killer God.

　　I remember that Luo Fan had teased Ying about this unexpected news. After all, being able to kill the God of Killing was something Ying was definitely proud of. Luo Fan, who had just become the tenth God of Killing, had advanced one more level in such a short time. Naturally, he was very happy. Originally, he told this story because he thought that Ying Changtian must have a lot of intelligence information after being the clan leader for many years. He wanted to find out the origin of this God of Killing, so as to analyze the reason why the Dong family had a secret meeting with him.

　　Luo Fan didn't believe that the Dong family was looking for the God of Killing just to deal with him. If that was the case, Dong Tianyu would have gone directly to the Hunter Guild to issue the task. Why was it so mysterious? However, he didn't expect that after hearing the news that he had killed the God of Killing, Grandpa Ying Changtian was not only unhappy, but also frowned. Luo Fan knew that there must be something he didn't know about it, and it didn't seem to be good news.

　　"Luo Fan, I'm not saying anything to you, you said you killed someone, after all, killing others is better than being killed by others, there is nothing wrong with that, but why did you leave a wooden sign? Now that you are also a top killer in the Hunter Guild, don't you know that killers are forbidden to kill each other? Even if you want to challenge the ranking, you can only do it in literary competition. You are really in big trouble this time! Alas."

　　Sure enough, when Luo Fan heard what Ying Changtian said, he immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. Although he did not know the other party's identity as the God of Killing before killing the fat old man, leaving a mark was a habit on the one hand, and on the other hand, and the most important point was to let the Dong family know and attract their attention, so as to make them timid and buy time for his future development. Because everyone knows that the unification of the War Dragon Domain, even if there is chaos, it must be done step by step, and the Zi Yao Domain has the powerful Baili family to suppress it, so I believe the chance is not great, so Luo Fan believes that the key to the chaos on the continent lies in the Dong family in the Chaos City of Wuwei Domain.

　　Last time, Luo Fan was unhappy about the directional identity card and didn't even bother to ask Mu Shui about the tips on killing gods. Now, he made another common sense mistake and directly broke the challenge system of the Hunter's Guild. It was impossible for him not to attract investigation and tracking by the Hunter's Guild.

　　"Forget it. Since the incident has already happened, it will be useless to regret it. In fact, the reason why I came to him this time was because I accidentally discovered that he had a secret connection with the head of the Dong family. Grandpa, you should tell me about the situation of the Ninth Killing God!"

　　Luo Fan was not as pessimistic as Ying Changtian. In his opinion, Ying Changtian was just worried about the identity of the Shadow Clan. However, Luo Fan was already a God of Killing, and would attract more and more attention from all the major forces in the future. Killing the Ninth God of Killing would only speed up the process. Since he had to face this problem eventually, what did it matter if it was sooner or later? !

　　What he wanted to know most now was how the Dong family contacted the Ninth Killing God without going through the Hunter Guild. In fact, Luo Fan had always felt that this matter was closely related to the War Dragon Domain, and he asked this question just to confirm it.

　　However, what disappointed Luo Fan was that when his grandfather asked about the specific details, he didn't know anything. After talking for a long time, he only said that his strength was extremely terrifying and he was known as the best person below the Venerable level.

　　. . . . . .

　　Two months later.

　　"Ying, did you hear what I said just now?"

　　"Don't worry, sir, you can start now."

　　As soon as Ying finished speaking, a fierce murderous aura burst out from Luo Fan's body. In an instant, everything within a radius of fifty meters centered on him was shrouded in this endless murderous intent. At the same time, Luo Fan's eyes turned into a strange scarlet color.

　　Artistic concept attack!

　　Yes, this is exactly the state of mind attack. Just a few days ago when Luo Fan had just recovered, he finally figured out the biggest difference between the state of mind attack and the real domain, which is that when he launches a state of mind attack, he can no longer move or perform other actual attacks, while the real domain does not have such obvious disadvantages.

　　It would have been fine if Luo Fan didn’t know this before, but now that he knows, he has to consider the increasingly powerful masters he will face in the future. So Luo Fan thought that Ying could not only hide in his shadow, but more importantly, they also had a soul contract. If Ying could be immune to this state of mind, wouldn’t that solve the loophole that prevented him from taking action?

　　As soon as Luo Fan thought of this, he couldn't wait to call Ying to an uninhabited place in Juegu and started the experiment.

　　"Ah, kill!"

　　"Oh my god! Even soul communication is not allowed! What the hell is this!"

　　Seeing the scarlet color that instantly appeared in Ying's eyes, Luo Fan cursed in his heart with great disappointment.

　　"Sir, just now..."

　　"Alas, Shadow was my strongest weapon just now. You understand, my friends. Although you are my soul servant, you are still not immune to this kind of range attack. So the request you made to be my shadow... do you understand?"

　　It turns out that Luo Fan has been thinking about the arrangements regarding Ying. In fact, as a lone assassin, Luo Fan recruited Ying in the first place just to find a capable subordinate who could help him develop his power. However, Ying's wish was to always be by his side and be willing to be his shadow.

　　After accidentally obtaining the Dark Night Guard, Luo Fan brought Ying back because he wanted to help Quan Ying. However, the reason why he was injured when facing the fat old man's attack this time was because he considered Ying beside him. He wanted Ying to take action, so he did not launch the attack at the first time. Otherwise, he would have launched the artistic conception attack long ago, and this would not have happened.

　　Now it has been proven that Ying can't even stay awake under the attack of the state of mind. If Ying is with him in the future, once a battle breaks out, not only will he not get any help, but he will also be restrained and afraid to make a move. So even if Luo Fan admires Ying's potential and wants to fulfill his wish to have her accompany him, he will not agree.

　　"Sir, please stop talking. It is my incompetence that has disappointed you time and time again. In fact, even if you don't mention it, I don't have the face to think like that anymore. In the future, Ying will do his best to help you deal with trivial matters. I will return to Linmu City now. Please rest assured."

　　Ying was not a fool. He didn't even have time to react when he was under the attack of his mind. He didn't know what happened at all. He just lost consciousness for a moment, but that was enough. He was smart and immediately thought that Luo Fan was injured this time. It was probably because he wanted him to perform well so that he could regain his confidence. If he was still unwilling when Luo Fan sent him to Linmu City to train novices, he no longer had such emotions after recognizing the huge gap between him and Luo Fan.

　　"Haha, you don't have to go back to Linmu City. There is only one Gui Yun there, which is enough. Ying, you are the person I value most, how can you go to help Gui Yun? Just follow me first, there are more important things for you to do. But before that, I have to prepare something for you, hehe."

　　When Luo Fan saw Ying's lack of confidence, he suddenly thought of the special ore in the soul blade, and immediately came up with an idea, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up again.

　　Chapter 19: Finally Arriving at the War Dragon Territory

　　The War Dragon Territory is located in the north of the Star God Continent. The weather here is cold and the land is barren. Because there are no edible crops, most of the people living here rely mainly on hunting star beasts for a living, which leads to the local customs being very tough, and the concept of the survival of the fittest and strength being respected is more deeply rooted.

　　However, every loss has its advantages. Although the agriculture in the War Dragon Domain is not good, it is the domain with the richest mineral resources. If the Zi Yao Domain is rich in healers, then the War Dragon Domain is a paradise for craftsmen, where the most outstanding weapon-making masters on the continent gather.

　　"Is this the War Elephant City? This is really unexpected! Haha."

　　As soon as he stepped out of the portal, Luo Fan was stunned by the scenery in front of him. He knew that the War Dragon Region was a barren land with no grass, but he didn't expect there was such a beautiful and spectacular city.

　　At this time, heavy snow was falling from the sky, and everything in sight was covered in silver-white.

　　Feeling the slight coolness in the air, Luo Fan, who was in this snow-covered city, thought with emotion.

　　"Sir, is this the city in the barbarian land that people often talk about? It is much more beautiful than I imagined!"

　　The shadow who came out of the portal closely behind him, when he saw the scene in front of him, he, who was usually very calm, could not help but voice out in shock.

　　"Yes, I feel the same way. Well, let's leave here and find an inn to settle down first. There will be plenty of time for you to enjoy it slowly in the future."

　　After saying that, he walked straight towards the largest inn on the edge of the square.

　　Actually, Luo Fan was still teleported from Chaos City, which was the closest to Absolute Valley. Initially, he wanted to find Mu Shui and find out the reaction of the Hunter Guild to his killing of the Ninth Killer God last time. However, as soon as he arrived in Chaos City, he felt too many hidden auras of powerful people, and the Hunter Guild was under surveillance by many forces. As soon as he entered the guild area, he felt that there were more than ten eyes staring at him. Considering that Mu Shui, who was about to be transferred to the War Dragon Domain, was still of some use, he had no choice but to give up for safety reasons.

　　Bailou is the name of the four-story inn in front of you.

　　Maybe because of the snow, a thick animal skin curtain was hung on the door of the inn, so it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Only the occasional noisy calls for wine could be heard.

　　After a figure dressed as a guard opened the curtain, Luo Fan walked in.

　　Not to mention that the layout of this inn's lobby is really unique.

　　Luo Fan had stayed in many inns before, whether in Wuwei Domain or Ziyao Domain, the environment was generally gorgeous and comfortable. However, the hall in front of him not only had no flowers or plants, but also had a gray color scheme. There was only one kind of decoration on the walls and beams, which was the heads of various star beasts. There was also a burning stove in the corner. Overall, it gave people a feeling of blood boiling.

　　Moreover, the diners who were enjoying their meals in the hall were almost all wearing animal skin vests. There were few people wearing luxurious silk shirts like Luo Fan. When Luo Fan appeared at the door, he immediately attracted many complicated looks.

　　"Hello, sir. What kind of service do you need?"

　　As soon as Luo Fan entered the door, he heard a clear woman's voice.

　　"Well, is there any room upstairs? We, the master and the servant, would like to stay here for a few days."

　　The one who spoke was the young receptionist who was queuing at the door to greet guests. She was of medium build, and wore a sleeveless red leather jacket on her upper body and a short black leather skirt on her lower body. Her skin was slightly dark, but her bare legs looked very elastic at a glance, and there was no trace of makeup on her face. Her smile did not look artificial at all. The leather jacket wrapped around her chest and the short skirt that reached her hips gave people a very exciting and wild temptation. Moreover, when Luo Fan looked around, he saw that the other receptionists queuing at the door were all dressed in such an alternative way.

　　"Well, please wait a moment, I'll go ask for you."

　　When the girl heard that Luo Fan was staying overnight, she smiled even sweeter, bowed slightly and walked quickly towards the counter. When she passed by the tables of diners drinking, a few people slapped her hips hard twice, but the girl was not angry at all, and she even laughed out loud.

　　Soon the girl came back, but said that because of heavy snow, there was only one upper room available in the inn. Luo Fan naturally didn't care and went upstairs with her. The girl introduced that the second floor was a VIP restaurant and only people of noble status could enter. When Luo Fan asked her what level of nobility was considered noble, the girl unexpectedly cast a wink and replied that those who could afford to live in the upper room were noble people!

　　Luo Fan was sweating at that moment. He was not sweating because of the girl's implicit expression of the price of accommodation here, but he could not stand the naked and provocative look in her eyes. Luo Fan believed that this kind of alternative style was definitely not something that ordinary men could bear!

　　As expected, when they arrived at a room on the third floor, the girl directly said that if they needed anything, they could come downstairs to find her. Although Luo Fan was somewhat tempted, he despised such "common" goods the most, so he quickly gave her a gold star coin and sent her away.

　　"Sir, just now in the hall, I noticed several murderous looks in your eyes. It seems that we have been targeted by someone with ulterior motives."

　　"Don't pay attention to those insignificant little characters. The reason I chose this place is because it is the largest. Bailou? Isn't it obvious that this is the Bai family's property in Baixiang City? Even if they have good intentions, they won't mess around here. But outside... Hehe."

　　Since Luo Fan has been looking forward to the trip to the War Dragon Domain for a long time, why wouldn't he collect information about this place?

　　The three great families in the War Dragon Domain are the Bai Family, the Gong Family, and the Zhan Family, which occupy the White Elephant City, the Flying Eagle City, and the Black Tiger City respectively. In terms of strength, the Zhan Family is the strongest, followed by the Bai Family. The reason why Luo Fan chose the White Elephant City is because his Dark Night Guards are developing here. With such conditions, at least he will not be in the dark. When he entered the door just now, Luo Fan had already left a secret mark, just waiting for the Dark Night to come.

　　As soon as night fell, Luo Fan, who was chatting with Ying, suddenly paused, raised his lips, and sent a message to Ying, asking her to be patient and open the window of the room.

　　This is the advantage of the Soul Blade, or the Clan Leader's Order. No matter how strong you are, as long as you are a member of the Shadow Clan, as long as you enter Luo Fan's sensing range, the Shadow Transformation Technique will be useless. Luo Fan will definitely find you out accurately at the first time.

　　"Young Master!"

　　As expected, the moment Luo Fan received the voice transmission in his mind, a masked figure in black appeared in the room and saluted respectfully.

　　"Well, this is my guard, go over and say hello!"

　　Although there is only one word difference between the two terms, their status is very different. For the Shadow Clan, being a Dark Night Guard is a very honorable thing, but for the Dark Night members who have become the Guards, being a Guard is the highest goal, because only those who have accepted the Soul Contract can be called Guards. In other words, a Guard can even be seen as Luo Fan's avatar spokesperson, and its status can be imagined.

　　"Your subordinate An, I pay my respects to Lord Ying!"

　　Ying was transformed into the Ying Clan by Luo Fan, so he might not know these things, but An, as an elite member of the direct lineage, naturally knew these common sense very clearly, so after hearing Luo Fan's voice transmission, An immediately bowed to Ying with an extremely envious look in his eyes.

　　"Sir, this......!"

　　In fact, Ying was shocked when he saw An appear. As he was also proficient in the Shadow Transformation Technique, he recognized An's identity at a glance, but he could not sense An's aura at all. This could only mean that An's cultivation was at least the same high-level king level as him. High-level king level! Ying knew how much top-level star essence he had used to reach this level, but Luo Fan found such a subordinate again in a short time after he left. At that moment, in addition to being shocked, he felt endless loss.

　　But before he could show it, this master of the same level, who Ying thought was definitely not inferior to him, actually bowed to him. Seeing this, Ying naturally guessed that it was the work of his master Luo Fan, so he didn't even bother to answer and immediately looked at Luo Fan, who was smiling, in confusion.

　　Seeing Ying's surprised expression, Luo Fan thought to himself, "You are always so depressed, now you finally have some reaction! Hehe."

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had acknowledged Ying's status before, and promised to let him be his shadow. However, when he confirmed that Ying was not immune to his artistic conception attack, this promise was obviously impossible to fulfill. So Luo Fan wanted to hand An Ye over to Ying. On the one hand, it could express his importance to Ying. On the other hand, even if An Ye was loyal, he would not be more reassured than Ying who had a soul contract.

　　However, Luo Fan also understood that the cultivation level of all members of Dark Night was the same as Ying's. Although he could hand Dark Night over to Ying directly by giving orders, not to mention whether the members of Dark Night would unite and refuse to obey, even Ying himself would feel that this was like alms and he would feel unworthy of it. Therefore, when the two people who were going to fight together for a long time met for the first time, Luo Fan did not do so. Instead, he first acknowledged Ying's position in his heart and gave Dark an implicit psychological preparation.

　　In response to Ying's question, Luo Fan simply explained the identity and status of his guards. As for the specific plan of taking charge of the Shadow Clan's most elite guards, he did not mention it because the time was not yet ripe.

　　After learning about Dark Night's development during this period, Luo Fan gave Dark Night his first order since coming here:

　　Do your best to find the master craftsman who is best at making hidden weapons in the city!

　　Chapter 20: Shocking changes in weapon making!

　　Two days later, on a remote street in Baixiang City.

　　"Dan, is this the place you were talking about? Are you sure you didn't make a mistake?"

　　Luo Fan looked at the small workshop in front of him that didn't even have a decent sign, frowned slightly, and asked An who was hiding in his shadow.

　　"Yes, young master. Don't be fooled by the fact that this place is deserted and the shop doesn't look impressive, but the craftsman here, Master Ou, is indeed the most proficient in making hidden weapons in the city. You also know that hidden weapons are used by few people, and most of them are used by assassins. Ordinary masters rarely choose to specialize in this area, so..."

　　"Well, you stay outside and if there are any intruders, I allow you to kill them first and report later."

　　After An explained this, Luo Fan immediately understood and no longer doubted it. After giving an order, he walked in with Ying who was following closely behind him.

　　The shop is not big, only about 20 square meters. The items on the shelves around the room are placed in a mess. I don’t know how long it has been since anyone has taken care of it. Not only is it covered with thick dust, but there are also cobwebs in some places.

　　Seeing that no one was at the counter, Luo Fan casually walked to the side and picked up a trap, wiped it twice, and looked at it carefully.

　　The most common traps on the mainland are horseshoe-shaped traps, which are rounded after being pried open with force. They are buried shallowly in the ground. As long as prey passes by and steps on them, the trap will be triggered and close instantly. The row of sharp serrations on the edge will cause damage to the parts inside. If the spring is strong enough and the spikes are sharp enough, it is very likely that the claws of the prey will be cut off directly. The lethality is extremely terrifying. However, this kind of thing is not very useful for light and strong star cultivators. It is only used for those bulky star beasts.

　　Standard animal traps are usually very heavy, and the serrations on the edges are of equal length and evenly arranged, but the one Luo Fan picked up is different. Not only is it very light, but the spikes on both sides are also designed to be two interlaced crescent-shaped thin blades, and the trigger wire in the middle is even thinner.

　　As an assassin, Luo Fan was quite proficient in setting traps. He immediately saw the cleverness of the trap. This animal trap was obviously designed specifically for dealing with sensitive animals such as humans. It was more sensitive to trigger, and the thin half-moon blade could instantly cut off the flesh and tendons except for the bones, increasing the damage to the enemy several times. This is the so-called principle of "it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten fingers".

　　Seeing that such a commonly used animal trap could be made into so many different ways, Luo Fan couldn't help but believe that the craftsman here was indeed a master who specialized in making small hidden weapons.

　　"Hey, you can look, but don't move. I won't be responsible if you accidentally hurt the old man!"

　　Just as Luo Fan was admiring this exquisite design, a rude voice suddenly rang out from the counter in the room.

　　A powerful king?!

　　Luo Fan instantly sensed the strength of the person who spoke. As the voice rang out, a slovenly, bearded middle-aged man appeared at the counter in the room.

　　This person was tall, with only a dark leather apron tied around his bare upper body. Although his lower body could not be seen due to the counter, based on his king-level strength and the exaggerated bulging muscles on his arms, Luo Fan immediately concluded that this person was definitely not a receptionist, but the weapon maker he wanted to find.

　　"Hello, Master Ou. I heard that you are the best craftsman in the city, so I came here to ask you to help me make some gadgets. I wonder if you are free?"

　　Luo Fan, who didn't like to waste time, immediately stated his purpose and implicitly said that he knew his background and that he was here to forge hidden weapons. The last sentence, "If you have time, otherwise it will be fine", was just a polite way of saying it.

　　"Boy, I think you've found the wrong person. It's true that my last name is Ou, but do you think I look like a master? You should look for someone else..."

　　The middle-aged man could not continue speaking before he had finished his words, because after receiving Luo Fan's hint, Ying used the Shadow Transformation Technique to directly use the black dagger he got from the Ninth God of Death and put it on his neck!

　　"What do you mean?!"

　　The middle-aged man was not panicked at all, nor did he look at the dagger around his neck, but stared directly at Luo Fan's face.

　　"It's nothing, we just want to prove our identity. Is the master free now?"

　　Luo Fan knew that no matter how good a weapon was, it had to be used by different people. People with real skills were often arrogant. He did this just to let the middle-aged man know that they were not here to play tricks. First, he used Ying to prove the identity of the assassin, and second, he wanted to let him know that his strength was worthy of him making things. After signaling Ying to retreat, he said calmly.

　　The middle-aged man paused at Luo Fan's face for a moment, then his eyes changed and he nodded, then turned and walked towards the backyard.

　　Because what Luo Fan was going to create this time was too important, he did not leave after telling the middle-aged man the materials and requirements, but waited outside the closed smelting room.

　　"Okay, take your things and go. Remember, I've never seen you before. I won't see you off!"

　　Two hours later, the middle-aged man opened the door and threw a leather bag to Luo Fan.

　　An expert is an expert. Luo Fan did not expect that this Ou had only used such a short time to create the Horcrux he had carefully designed. With a slight smile on his face, he opened the skin bag and looked inside.

　　But after seeing what was inside, Luo Fan's face instantly darkened.

　　"Are you kidding me? If I remember correctly, the materials I gave you were enough to make four. Why are there only two now?!"

　　"Boy, since you've found me here, don't you know my rules? Bring your own materials, divide the things equally, and give you two of the four. Is that wrong? This is really incomprehensible! Humph!"

　　"Hand it over!"

　　Luo Fan didn't care about his rules. You know, this is a soul attack weapon, which is simply a priceless treasure. Half of the materials are used as labor fees? It would be strange if he could agree to such a thing!

　　"What? You want to use force? Boy, don't think I'm afraid of your strong men. Let me tell you, almost all the assassins in Baixiang City owe me a favor. You'd better think it over carefully before you..."

　　Seeing the middle-aged man's fearless look, Luo Fan didn't bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly gave the order to kill him through voice transmission.

　　Bang!

　　Just as the middle-aged man fell down, a crisp sound suddenly came from his hand.

　　Immediately afterwards, a red light shot up into the sky and exploded at a height of several dozen meters, forming a large red cloud.

　　"Oh my god! This guy was actually prepared!"

　　Even if Luo Fan was stupid, he knew that the red cloud that could be seen throughout the White Elephant City was definitely not just for fun. He cursed inwardly and quickly moved to the side of the middle-aged man and began to search quickly.

　　"Huh? Not even a star ring?! Damn it! It must have been hidden!"

　　After searching in vain, Luo Fan hurriedly told Ying to inform the An Shou here, and then rushed into the smelting room.

　　Soon after Luo Fan entered, strong waves of star power erupted outside the house, followed by bursts of muffled groans.

　　"Sir, the enemy is getting more and more people. An and I can't hold on any longer. Please hurry up!"

　　"Forget it, just go back!"

　　Luo Fan, who still hadn't found anything in the house, had a gleam in his eyes after receiving Ying's voice transmission. He immediately changed back into his assassin's outfit and appeared outside the house.

　　As soon as Luo Fan appeared, Ying and An immediately stopped fighting and instantly came to his left and right to protect him.

　　The thirty or so masked men in various clothes who were surrounding the hut tightly, after witnessing the terrifying power of Ying and An who killed more than a dozen people in a short time, naturally no one rushed to attack first, and the scene suddenly became strangely quiet.

　　"Whoever is in charge, come out and speak!"

　　After Luo Fan took a quick look at the situation in the courtyard, he suddenly shouted loudly.

　　After hearing Luo Fan's loud shout, several eyes among the surrounding crowd immediately turned to the man in yellow on the right.

　　Luo Fan immediately understood what was going on and turned his head to meet the man's eyes.

　　"Boy, I am the leader of Hongyun. I might as well tell you that Master Ou's true identity is my Hongyun's worshiper. Do you have anything else to say now?"

　　The man in yellow saw Luo Fan looking at him, knowing that his identity had been exposed, he spoke generously.

　　"Where is the Dark Night?!"

　　After seeing the other party admit it, Luo Fan raised his lips and immediately summoned his star power again and roared.

　　"I am here!"

　　"I am here!"

　　. . . . . .

　　As Luo Fan's unbridled roar fell, nine undisguised high-level king-level auras burst out from all around the courtyard.

　　Hiss! This...

　　"I'll give you two choices. First, hand over what I want and I'll spare your life. Second, I'll kill you all and I'll slowly find the thing myself. It'll take three breaths!"

　　Luo Fan stared at the guy who claimed to be the leader of Red Cloud and spoke word by word.

　　It turns out that Luo Fan knows the importance of soul weapons better than anyone else. He will not allow any mistakes, so before coming here, Luo Fan had already ordered the Dark Night Guards to secretly surround the courtyard. His idea is very simple, that is, to do whatever it takes for the soul weapons!

　　Although the existence of Dark Night was completely exposed this time, Luo Fan believed that anyone who was not a fool could see how powerful he was now. With Shadow and Dark, there were a total of eleven high-level king-level warriors. I believed that in the short term, no one in this White Elephant City without a Venerable Level would dare to challenge him.

　　The strong are respected. Although Luo Fan knew that seeing such a scene, no one would come over to seek death. On the surface, he looked extremely strong, but he knew that this was only a short-term situation. Soon, the overlord of the War Dragon Domain, the Le Zheng family, would get the news. He would have less than half an hour at most, so Luo Fan hoped that they could hand over the things.

　　Chapter 21: Soul Cone, Dark Night

　　"Dark Night, right? This time we, Hongyun, admit defeat! I am willing to find out what you have in mind, but can you let them leave first?"

　　The masked man in yellow bowed to Luo Fan and pleaded helplessly.

　　"Do you think you have the qualifications to make demands? Don't worry, I only want my things, I don't have time to bother with you! If you want to find it, hurry up!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan saw the other party salute, he knew that the matter was settled. Although the corners of his mouth curled up again under the mask, the words he spoke were absolutely cold. After speaking, he turned sideways and left the door of the smelting room.

　　The leader of Hongyun should have known that there was little hope that Luo Fan would agree, and he was just trying it out, so he didn't say anything more and rushed into the house, and An beside Luo Fan naturally followed him in.

　　Why did he follow in? Nonsense, since such a big fuss was made for that thing, then An knew how important that thing inside was to Luo Fan. If a subordinate doesn't have this kind of foresight, then there's no point in being here!

　　"This is the star ring of Master Ou. As for whether it contains what you want, I don't know. Please take a look for yourself."

　　Although the man in yellow understood that what Luo Fan wanted must be extremely precious, he had no idea what was going on, and the current situation did not allow him to be greedy, so even though he was reluctant, he still handed the ring to the shadow who was standing in front of him.

　　After Luo Fan took the ring from Ying, he immediately immersed himself in it and began to search quickly.

　　"Yes, the stuff is here! You've got to be smart this time. Remember our name is Dark Night, and keep your cover up brighter next time! Humph!"

　　As Luo Fan disappeared, an extremely arrogant voice rang out in the courtyard.

　　A moment later, in the meeting hall of the Bai family, the overlord of Baixiang City...

　　"Dark Night? Elders, have you heard of this organization? And how should our Bai family deal with this matter?"

　　The person who spoke was Chang Baishan, the head of the Bai family. In fact, when the red cloud rose in the city, he knew something was going to happen. As the local ruler, how could he not know about the powerful assassin organization Hongyun? !

　　As far as he knew, the Hongyun assassin organization had no less than five king-level assassins, making it the largest assassin group in Baixiang City. And because they were both local forces like the Bai family, they were naturally loyal to the Lezheng family. Therefore, on weekdays, the Bai family and Hongyun did not have any conflicts or contradictions, and they had always lived in peace without interfering with each other.

　　But as the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, how could the Bai family tolerate the existence of forces that are not under their control in their territory? Due to the special nature of Hongyun's assassin, coupled with the tacit approval of the Lezheng family, they could only turn a blind eye.

　　In fact, Baishan was hoping that someone would cause trouble for Hongyun. After all, if Hongyun died, his strength would be weakened, and he would sleep more peacefully. He immediately sent someone to gather information, but he did not expect that there would be such a terrorist organization that was several times more powerful than Hongyun - Dark Night!

　　"Clan leader, I think this Dark Night that suddenly appeared is definitely an external organization. Apart from other things, even the strength they have revealed is not something our Bai family can handle. And before, let alone in Baixiang City, even in the entire Zhanlong Domain, no one has ever heard of the name of this organization. So I think we only need to report this matter to Zhanlong City. I believe that the Lezheng family will not allow such an organization to appear even more than we do."

　　"Yes, clan leader, I agree with the opinion of the great elder. We have been unable to do anything to Hongyun for so many years. Although he may be a bit too powerful, we cannot deny that he is indeed very powerful. However, only two people in Dark Night caused him to lose three king-level warriors. If we know the small but see the big, we think the other members will not be much worse. I think it is best not to confront such a mysterious and powerful force head-on."

　　. . . . . .

　　"Sir, what exactly is this thing? Why did you go to such great lengths to find it?"

　　Ying returned to the inn and looked at the finger-sized thing on the table. It was pointed at the front and blunt at the back, and there was a strange spiral shape in the middle. He couldn't help but ask.

　　"Haha, this is a priceless treasure. Stop talking nonsense and confess your loyalty by dripping blood on it first!"

　　This time, Luo Fan not only successfully retrieved his carefully designed soul attack weapon, but also found a large number of various hidden weapons in the ring of the man named Ou. The number and variety of these weapons far exceeded Luo Fan's imagination.

　　It was when he saw these things that he finally understood why the organization called Hongyun rushed here so desperately when they discovered the signal. They didn't come here to save people at all. It was obvious that they came here for these things that could not be bought even with money.

　　When the confused Ying dripped blood onto the cone-shaped Horcrux, it turned out to be just as Luo Fan had thought. After the Horcrux successfully recognized its master, it instantly disappeared, and Ying was shocked.

　　When Luo Fan saw that the Horcrux had successfully recognized its master, he began to transmit the details of how to use the Horcrux and its terrifying power to Ying.

　　After hearing the soul attack effect of the soul cone named by Luo Fan, Ying, who was also an assassin, naturally understood the true value of this thing. Ying, who had always been unconfident in his own strength, was grateful to Luo Fan for giving him this heaven-defying thing, and a long-lost brilliance appeared in his eyes.

　　"Okay, stop daydreaming. Now that your fighting spirit has returned, I can safely hand over Dark Night to you. You've seen what happened today. I've officially revealed the name of Dark Night on the mainland. I'll hand over the people to you. These people are the elites among the elites of the Shadow Clan. If anything goes wrong in the future, I'll hold you accountable! I only have one request for you, and that is to completely mess up the battlefield for me!!"

　　When Luo Fan said this, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes!

　　Although he has become the ninth killer of the Hunter Guild, he has also been targeted by all the major forces because the responsibility on his shoulders is too great. Apart from these powerful subordinates, he has no foundation at all. He has no information about those super forces, so he can only use his own methods to achieve the purpose of delaying time.

　　On the one hand, Luo Fan joined the Hunter Guild to quickly improve his ranking in order to obtain the qualification to challenge Wang Xu, the murderer of his father, and to find an opportunity to use the intelligence resources of the Hunter Guild. On the other hand, he constantly targeted the Dong family in order to consume its strength and draw everyone's attention to the City of Chaos to prevent it from acting rashly.

　　On the other hand, it is to let Dark Night stir up trouble for the ambitious War Dragon Domain, to give Le Zheng family headaches and disrupt their steps to a certain extent, and at the same time test the reaction of the Assassin's Guild. Luo Fan believes that as long as Dark Night makes enough noise, the Assassin's Guild, as the industry overlord, will definitely not sit idly by. If the Assassin's Guild stands on the side of God's Domain, then it will definitely be a big thunder and little rain. On the contrary, if it is on the side of Le Zheng in the War Dragon Domain, then it will really kill.

　　After arranging Ying's affairs, Luo Fan finally got rid of a worry. In a good mood, he called An Ye over, and the three of them had a good meal in the house.

　　While Luo Fan and his two companions were feasting, all the major forces in the War Dragon Domain received an order from the Le Zheng family: to track down an organization called Dark Night with all their strength, and report any findings immediately!

　　It turned out that just as Luo Fan had just left the smelting courtyard, a Venerable-level strongman sent by the Lezheng family who received the report from Baixiang City arrived. Originally, the Venerable-level strongman was ordered to recruit them if possible, and to kill them immediately if not. However, after quickly searching the entire Baixiang City, he did not find any clues. Needless to say, the speed of a Venerable-level strongman from a super family with a king-level or higher skill was terrifying. He could not even find the shadow of Luo Fan and his men. What does this mean? It means that Dark Night has the power to do whatever he wants in any place in the War Dragon Domain except the main city!

　　Therefore, the Lezheng family could not sit still and immediately issued a search order to the forces below. The Dark Night, which was only a flash in the pan in Baixiang City, became completely famous in Zhanlong Territory in less than a day.

　　Luo Fan slept very soundly that night because he was relaxed and had drunk some wine.

　　When he woke up the next day, Luo Fan suddenly noticed a strange fluctuation in his soul sea, and this fluctuation gave him the feeling that the soul power was trying hard to break the shackles of the soul sea.

　　"Is the soul going to be complete? No, according to calculations, it should take a few months, but what is the situation now?!"

　　Luo Fan had no experience in this area. You know, this is something that a person will experience during normal growth. Even Yingsha's memory did not leave such meaningless information. If Luo Fan did not have the side effects of the soul fruit, he would naturally be very sure of this feeling. But the problem is that the side effects clearly exist, and they are far from enough for the delayed time, so he is really not sure about the authenticity of this feeling now.

　　In a state of anxiety and fear, Luo Fan, in order to determine whether this feeling was a precursor to the fulfillment of his soul, immediately sent a message to Ying and An who had been guarding him. After receiving the same answer from the two, Luo Fan finally confirmed this completely unexpected thing.

　　Ten days, this is the time given by Ying and An, which means that Luo Fan’s soul will reach perfection in ten days!

　　Luo Fan, who always remained calm in the face of a great collapse, was really excited now, because this might be a very ordinary thing for others, but for Luo Fan it meant too many things. With the perfection of his soul, he could break through to the king level, learn the shadow transformation technique, and possibly increase the strength of his soul sea to six times, so that he could sign another soul servant...

　　Chapter 22: Rushing to Fantasy Pet Island!

　　Actually, Luo Fan originally wanted to arrange for Ying and then let him take An Ye to play freely, but he didn't expect that he suddenly felt that his soul was mature. In this case, considering the king-level breakthrough that would follow after the soul matured, Luo Fan had to change his plan again and let Ying stay, and leave after protecting him and breaking through.

　　But who knew that the plan could not keep up with the changes, and a week later, the news that the War Dragon Domain Fantasy Pet Island would be opened in advance in three days spread in the city.

　　"Ying, how is it, is the news confirmed?"

　　When Luo Fan, who was calmly waiting for a breakthrough, heard the news, he cursed inwardly for a long time and immediately asked Ying to go out to confirm it.

　　"Sir, this... news is true!"

　　In fact, Luo Fan had already believed most of the rumors when he heard them. After all, once you investigate this kind of thing, you will find out that it is impossible for a rumor to be groundless.

　　But the key point was that the opening time was too coincidental, it was exactly the same day as his breakthrough to the King level, so even if Luo Fan believed it in his heart, he still had the fluke to ask Ying to find out in detail.

　　However, Luo Fan never bothered to think about things that had already become facts. Since the matter was confirmed, he quickly calmed down and asked Ying to introduce the specific situation.

　　One of the most peculiar secret realms in the Fantasy Pet Island continent (the other is the Abyss Secret Realm in the Central Divine Realm).

　　Located in the sea near the coastal city of Feiying City in the War Dragon Domain, the entry requirement is to be a king-level warrior under the age of 20, and the number of people cannot exceed 10. This rule was not set by anyone, but was the experience summed up by people over the years. It can be said to be the rule of the secret realm itself.

　　But you have to know that for those under 20 years old, there are only two ways to reach the King level at a normal cultivation speed. The first is to have a peerless cultivation talent, plus the assistance of a King level or higher technique, and the second is to have an outstanding cultivation talent and then use a large amount of star essence to pile up. Who else can achieve these two points except those super families? So judging from the basic conditions for entry, the fantasy pet is almost specially prepared for super families!

　　Moreover, the Fantasy Pet Island is full of dangers. Basically, less than one-third of the people can successfully come out alive. It is true that the super families have a strong foundation and sufficient resources, but geniuses are rare no matter where they are. How many families can withstand such losses? Besides, the major super powers on the mainland are not united in appearance, so who can guarantee that they will not make a move behind the scenes after entering?

　　So in this situation, although people on the mainland know about the existence of this secret realm, few people know the specific effects of obtaining a phantom pet. In addition, in peacetime, the geniuses of super families have no chance to act publicly, making this information a secret that is unknown to the public.

　　"Sir, why don't you just not go this time? After all, the breakthrough is more important!"

　　Of course, Ying also knew the struggle in Luo Fan's heart, but compared to the phantom pet whose specific effect he didn't know, he was more concerned about the safety of Luo Fan, the master. He wanted to say that he would go with Luo Fan, but he also felt that he wanted to go himself, so in order to prevent Luo Fan from misunderstanding, he had no choice but to persuade Luo Fan in this way.

　　"No, Ying, I must go this time. I know you are worried about my safety, but if you only think about safety, you will never become a top warrior. I have made up my mind about this matter. Fantasy Pet Island... Humph!"

　　Luo Fan's idea is that if he doesn't personally get a legendary phantom pet, he won't know the strength of the powerful people in the super aristocratic families who have phantom pets. In addition, the death rate is so high, and several major aristocratic families continue to let their genius children die. This shows that there must be a strong temptation. The benefits are naturally needless to say, and the most important point is that the people in the secret realm will all be the elites of the aristocratic families who are not usually seen. This is the best opportunity to find out the truth.

　　Even though Luo Fan has been dealing with the Dong family and killing gods recently, he knows very well that the reason why he seems to be doing well is that, in addition to his powerful trump card, he also relies on his physical fitness and skills. His Shadow Transformation Skill is powerful, right? But it is not a king-level skill, while those super families have king-level skills at the lowest level, and some are even venerable-level skills. You can imagine how terrifying it is. Just because he is not blindly arrogant, Luo Fan has never gone to the main city where super families exist to cause trouble.

　　But it is different now. Firstly, considering his current real combat power, it would be a waste of effort to deal with those first-rate families who do not have the supreme-level and king-level skills. Secondly, if he breaks through to the king level and directly goes to the super family who he knows nothing about, he will be completely in the dark. So he is in an awkward situation now, and he urgently wants to obtain first-hand and accurate information through this trip to the secret realm, so as to facilitate his action plan after the breakthrough.

　　In short, this trip to Fantasy Pet Island is not just about obtaining a mysterious fantasy pet for Luo Fan, he has a reason to go.

　　The next day, in the central square of Feiying City.

　　"Don't miss it if you pass by. The annual event Fantasy Pet Island is open in advance. If you want to go, sign up now!"

　　"Our Chamber of Commerce has an excellent reputation and our captains are experienced. If you want to travel to Fantasy Island comfortably and safely, we are definitely a great value for money. Space is limited, so hurry up!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Every year, Eagle City is the busiest a few days before the secret realm opens, because at this time there will be a large number of curious tourists pouring in, and locals living by the sea who have boats at home will also come to the city to solicit business. You have to know that all tourists who have the conditions to come here are rich, and if they are lucky enough to catch a few, the income will be more than what they earn from fishing in a year, so it is hard not to have a lot of people.

　　As soon as Luo Fan stepped out of the portal, he saw the scene of signs everywhere in the square attracting customers, as well as the dense fluctuations of star power.

　　"Sir, please choose one, so that I can sign up early."

　　Yes, Luo Fan brought Ying with him this time. Although Ying is one year older than Luo Fan, he is just at the age of 20. So Luo Fan planned to let him come and try. As for his most valued soul servant, Luo Fan naturally hopes that he can be as strong as possible. Moreover, Luo Fan also saw Ying's eager expression when he mentioned Fantasy Pet Island, who regained his confidence after obtaining the Horcrux.

　　"No need, these are not suitable for us, let's go to the beach and rent a boat!"

　　Luo Fan did not choose to sign up in the city, because he knew that most of the ships that could come to the city to do business were larger ships, and naturally the ships could carry more passengers. And don't forget that he and Ying are both from the Shadow Clan, so as long as they don't take any action, others will be able to sense the fluctuations of their star power. Such a situation will easily attract other people's attention. Although Luo Fan is not afraid of trouble, he will not cause trouble for himself.

　　The opening time was advanced this time. Luo Fan believed that it not only caught him off guard, but also caught those super families who were qualified to go to the island off guard. In this way, the larger the ship, the greater the probability that there were these talented children and strong guards, or the greater the probability that there were spies from the Lezheng family. The most important thing was that it only took about a day to get to Fantasy Pet Island by boat. It was obviously not far from the mainland, and there was no difference between taking a large ship and a small ship. It was because of these considerations that Luo Fan decided to keep a low profile and rent a small boat.

　　Walking quickly on the streets of Feiying City, just as Luo Fan guessed, there were spies everywhere, some open and some hidden, and some of them were particularly obscure professional assassins.

　　The further Luo Fan walked, the more confused he became. This was not normal. It was just the opening of a secret realm. Was there any need to make such a fuss?

　　"Ying, go and catch that tail from behind, and bring it alive!"

　　As soon as he left the city, Luo Fan frowned and gave instructions to the shadow beside him.

　　Luo Fan originally thought that the two of them were low-key enough, but he didn't expect that they were still being targeted. In fact, with their strength, it would be easy for them to get rid of the people behind them, but Luo Fan was in the dark right now, so of course he would not refuse the information that was delivered to his door.

　　"Sir, the man is already dead. He committed suicide. But I found this thing on his body. You will know it at a glance."

　　"Assassin's Guild?! Oh no, let's go!"

　　Looking at the familiar green mask that Ying took out, this was clearly what the guards wore when they were training in the Assassin Valley. This meant that the person following him was actually an official member of the Assassin's Guild. After getting this unexpected result, Luo Fan was shocked!

　　He knew that all formal members of the Assassin's Guild had a soul order on them, not to mention that Luo Fan had sensed the auras of several assassins in the city a long time ago. Now that the identity of the Assassin's Guild had been confirmed, Luo Fan believed that this must be a unified large-scale action of the Assassin's Guild. Killing one would be like stirring up a hornet's nest, so he reacted immediately.

　　Although Luo Fan has some strength now, in his subconscious mind he is still very afraid of the Assassin's Guild, a ubiquitous super force. As the saying goes, a tiger in front of you is aggressive, and a poisonous snake in the dark is hard to guard against. If an assassin goes crazy, it will be absolutely terrifying. In fact, it is not only him, but all the forces on the continent have this attitude towards the Assassin's Guild. If they cannot be cleared out all at once and completely disintegrated, it is better to avoid it.

　　Because he accidentally killed a member of the Assassin's Guild, which aroused their vigilance, Luo Fan immediately gave up the plan to go to the dock to find a boat. He changed back into his ordinary hunter outfit and hid in his own shadow, deviating from the main road and quickly escaping in a random direction.

　　Chapter 23 Chartering a Boat to Go Out to Sea

　　At the same time that Luo Fan left, three domineering figures suddenly appeared at the Feiying City portal.

　　The three men all looked like middle-aged men. Although there was no strong star power fluctuation, the people near the square portal felt as if they were suffocated by an indescribable aura the moment they appeared. They all retreated to a distance unconsciously, even the guards protecting the portal did the same.

　　After the three of them came out, they quickly surrounded the portal from three directions. In a few breaths, only these three figures were left within 50 meters of the portal.

　　Then the portal flashed again, and eight young figures instantly appeared in the center of the three people's tight protection.

　　"This....Oh my god! I didn't expect I could see such a big thing! Haha."

　　"Hiss! The Dugu family! They are from the Dugu family! Oh my god!"

　　"Awesome! The overlord of the continent is awesome! You can't deny it!"

　　. . . . . . .

　　Since the three people who appeared earlier were only wearing ordinary coarse cloth clothes, people were initially shocked by their powerful aura. Although they had doubts, no one recognized their origins.

　　But when the eight figures behind appeared, their uniform white clothes and the word "Dugu" on their chests immediately exposed their terrifying identities!

　　The overlord of the continent, a descendant of the Dugu family in the Divine Realm!

　　After the eight people appeared, they paid no attention to the discussions around them. In the middle, a stern-looking and imposing young man silently glanced at the excited crowd in the square and whispered, "Do you want to make a fool of these lowly people here? Humph!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, he was the first to move out. The other people who came with him looked serious and followed him immediately. As soon as they moved, the people in the square suddenly became quiet.

　　The reason was simple, that was that the three middle-aged men actually flew up at the same time...

　　. . . . . .

　　"Sir, I didn't expect that the Gu Du family would actually dare to send his son to Zhan Long Yu at this time. Should we contact the Le Zheng family and take advantage of the opportunity...?"

　　"Well, I have already reported this matter to the president. Wait for the news. And what do you think about the matter of the green-level member?"

　　"I just went to the scene and saw that there was no trace of fighting, not even any smell. The technique was very professional, so I think the opponent is definitely a higher-level assassin. As for whether it is the ninth killer, Yunsha, that we are looking for this time, we need further confirmation."

　　"Hmph, no matter if the other party is a real person or not, if they dare to take the initiative to attack our Assassin's Guild, then we must not let them go. You should take charge of this matter first!"

　　In a luxurious room in the city, two men in black and gold masks ended their conversation. If Luo Fan was here, he would immediately recognize the identities of these two people. These two people were none other than the Demon Instructor Jin Yi, who had impressed him the most in the Assassin's Guild at that time, and Jin Shijiu, who had humiliated him in Haoyun City!

　　. . . . . .

　　This is a small fishing village built by the sea with only about 30 households. There are many children playing and fighting on the beach, many fishing nets are drying in the open space of the village, and people are walking around from time to time.

　　Luo Fan didn't find any middle-aged men in the village along the way, and there were only two or three very shabby small fishing boats parked on the coast. He guessed that the people in the village should have taken the opportunity of the opening of Fantasy Pet Island to go to the city or the dock to solicit customers, leaving only the elderly, the weak, women and children.

　　"Hello, old man. Is there any boat for rent in the village? If there is, I would like to rent one."

　　In desperation, Luo Fan had to choose an old man who looked healthy and strong.

　　"Haha, young man, do you also want to go and see Fantasy Pet Island?"

　　The old man with gray hair and dark face did not show any panic or alertness when he saw Luo Fan's worn-out hunter outfit, and he laughed naturally.

　　"Yes, old man, the rent in the city and at the dock is too expensive, and I want to go there to broaden my horizons, so I want to see if I can find a cheaper boat, but I have searched several villages and still can't find a suitable one, alas!"

　　"Actually, there's nothing to see. I've been watching it for decades and it's just the same. Young man, forget it. It's not easy to make money. There's no need to spend it on watching the fun."

　　When Luo Fan heard what the old man said, he thought to himself, as expected!

　　As the saying goes, an old horse knows the way. How could the fishermen who have lived near Huanchong Island for many years not be familiar with this place? !

　　The reason why Luo Fan chose to ask this old man was because he was attracted by his relatively strong physique. His purpose was naturally self-evident.

　　Then Luo Fan immediately used his realistic self-torture performance, and after a fierce attack with his tongue, the old man was soon defeated, fulfilling Luo Fan's wish to see the secret realm. After saying hello to his family, he took two days' worth of dry food and left the village.

　　Luo Fan was also very excited. He first paid the little boat fare to reassure the old man, and then "worked hard" to help him tow a small fishing boat that looked like it was about to fall apart on the shore into the sea.

　　Since people in inland areas rarely use boats for transportation, naturally most of them would suffer from seasickness. However, Luo Fan had received a lot of training in this area in the assassin base, so he did not show any discomfort at all.

　　After setting sail, the energetic Luo Fan started chatting with the old man. Of course, the content of the chat was all about the Fantasy Pet Island.

　　As time passed, Luo Fan had more detailed first-hand information about the Fantasy Pet Island he was about to arrive at.

　　It turns out that the Fantasy Pet Island is not a real island. According to the old man, whenever the Fantasy Pet Island is about to open, colorful clouds with a radius of several miles will gather on the sea surface. This phenomenon will last for three days, and at the end a black hole-like entrance will appear under the clouds.

　　Not only that, the most peculiar thing is that as soon as the entrance appears, the colorful clouds above will disappear, and two light green spherical light curtains several dozen meters high will appear outside the entrance. From a distance, it looks like a green island, so it is called an island.

　　The old man naturally didn't know what it was like to enter a black hole, because when he was young, he tried to get close to a black hole, but was blocked by the first light curtain. Not only could people not get through, but even boats couldn't get through, as if there was a wall in front of them, and the same situation was also seen underwater.

　　The old man also found out later that the two light screens were tests for those entering. The first screen required people to be under 20 years old, and the second screen contained a king-level aura of oppression. Only those who reached the king-level strength could resist the pressure and enter the black hole.

　　The entrance is open for twelve hours, that is, one day and one night. When the time is up, it will disappear instantly. If you want to see it again, you will have to wait until next year.

　　As for the matter of the ten places that Luo Fan knew about, the old man's answer was even simpler, that is, he didn't know. In his impression, there were several times when more than this number of people had entered the black hole. Also, from beginning to end, he had only seen some people entering, but never saw anyone coming out!

　　Since Fantasy Pet Island was not very far from the mainland, Luo Fan could see the gorgeous colorful clouds on the sea in front of him half a day later. Not only that, more and more large and small ships appeared in his sight.

　　From time to time, a huge and gorgeous passenger ship passed by Luo Fan. Because they were going in the same direction, and Luo Fan and the old man's fishing boat was really shabby, and the two men were dressed shabby, they looked like the lowest kind of fishermen, so they often attracted ridicule from the snobbish people on the boat.

　　The old man seemed to be accustomed to this, and every time a large ship passed by, he would not get angry despite being laughed at by others. Instead, he would greet them with a smile and wave.

　　Luo Fan understood that this was the way for people with low strength to survive. In this continent where the weak are the prey of the strong and strength is respected, old people without strength have no dignity at all. If they want to survive, they can only endure.

　　As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person. Originally, after this period of conversation, Luo Fan had a good impression of this talkative old man. He planned to quietly give him more fare when they arrived at the destination. However, after seeing the old man's disgusting and servile face, he immediately gave up the idea.

　　In Luo Fan's opinion, people can be without arrogance, but they must never lose their pride!

　　What's wrong with being weak? He could accept the fact that he had to endure being weak for the sake of survival. After all, only by being alive could he have a day of pride. Only by being able to survive could he have the right to think about other things.

　　But the old man's behavior can't just be described by the word "endurance". To put it bluntly, this is endurance leading to slavery. This is a kind of self-degradation slavery! Even he himself despises his own broken jar and broken jar slavery!

　　If someone makes fun of you, it's fine if you can't resist and just put up with it, but is it necessary to act like you've received a great favor and wag your tail to please them? !

　　So at this moment Luo Fan's impression of the old man plummeted. People like him who don't even have the most basic self-esteem are destined to live this kind of life and are not worthy of pity or sympathy at all!

　　When it was getting dark, the boat finally arrived near the colorful clouds.

　　Since the cloud is only a few miles in size, many large and small ships that arrived early have almost surrounded the area.

　　Seeing this scene, the cowardly old man naturally refused to drive the boat any closer in order not to cause other people's dissatisfaction, and he dropped anchor and stopped far away. Luo Fan felt that since the clouds were still there, it was still early for the secret realm to open, so he did not force it and just followed his will.

　　Chapter 24 Entering and being surrounded!

　　Nothing happened that night. When a hint of white fish appeared on the sea the next day, the people who had been waiting for a long time became excited.

　　"Wow, come and see, the clouds seem to be getting lighter and lighter!"

　　"Really? It looks like the Fantasy Pet Island will appear soon, haha."

　　. . . . . .

　　"Haha, young man, the green spherical light screen will appear soon. Let me make it clear that I have to go back after watching it. I have been out for a day and a night. My old bones can't stand this kind of torment... Hmm? Where are the people!"

　　Hearing the occasional shouts, the sleeping old man woke up, and when he saw the figure standing on the bow, he rubbed his eyes and was about to say something, but when he opened his eyes, he found that Luo Fan had already disappeared from the boat.

　　Luo Fan was now in a state of panic because the secret realm was about to be opened, and the old man had stopped the boat too far away. He also felt disgusted with the old man, so he would not waste time with him. When he saw that the colorful mist was about to disappear, he had already jumped into the sea.

　　"Ying, if you can pass through the light curtain later, that would be great, but if not, you should return to White Elephant City and start the operation!"

　　"Don't worry, sir. I understand. I will definitely not let you down this time!"

　　Luo Fan, who was submerged in the water, swam quickly towards the place where the mist disappeared, while communicating with Ying through voice transmission.

　　Just as Luo Fan swam to the dense group of boats, the rain and fog completely disappeared. Through the clear surface of the sea water, he could clearly see a green light curtain appearing in front of him, and then he could hear several plop, plop sounds.

　　Fantasy Pet Island is open!!

　　Luo Fan immediately rushed towards the light curtain under the water at full speed. Although the old man said that he had seen more than ten people enter the secret realm, Luo Fan would not put this inevitable opportunity on an ordinary old man whom he had only met once.

　　Luo Fan's idea was that he didn't care whether there was really a limit of ten people or not, as long as he got in first, it would be the right thing to do.

　　Perhaps the other people who entered the water also had the same mentality. When they saw the people around them, they just glanced at them and rushed forward desperately. There was no fighting.

　　Getting closer!

　　Since Luo Fan met the requirements due to his age, he rushed forward without any hesitation!

　　"Take care, young master!"

　　As expected, Luo Fan passed through the first layer of the light curtain in an instant, without feeling any obstruction at all. However, before he could ask about Ying's situation, he heard the other party's voice transmission in his mind.

　　Obviously, Ying didn't catch up and was blocked!

　　Although he felt a little regretful, Luo Fan knew that there was nothing he could do about it. After a pause, he continued to rush forward.

　　There are still many people in the first light curtain. After all, everyone knows the standard for those under 20 years old, and those who do not meet the requirements will not go in and cause trouble.

　　For these people, the first light curtain is not a test at all. The most critical part is the second-level area which is said to be filled with king-level aura!

　　That is when the competition begins. Luo Fan knows this, and so do the others. Therefore, within the first light curtain, there is still no stupid scene of fighting each other to allow others to gain the advantage.

　　A moment later, in front of the second light curtain!

　　Although Luo Fan's strength had not reached the king level, he really didn't take the so-called king-level aura pressure seriously. However, this time Luo Fan did not rush in directly, but for the first time he emerged from the water to observe the situation in front of him.

　　“Huh?! This is… Oh my god!”

　　After seeing the situation within the hundred-meter radius clearly, Luo Fan cursed in his heart and without hesitation any longer, he rushed into the light curtain!

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan raised his head above the sea, he saw that in the second light curtain, eight closely-grouped figures had already rushed to the vicinity of the black hole. That was not all, there was actually another person following closely from another direction and had also rushed in more than half the distance!

　　You know, the news Luo Fan got from Ying was that only ten people would be selected from the secret realm. Nothing has happened yet, but nine places have been basically decided. How can he not be anxious!

　　As soon as he entered the light curtain, Luo Fan instantly felt his body sink, a king-level mid-level aura! After immediately determining the degree of pressure in the light curtain, Luo Fan immediately launched the Star Force Resonance to offset the pressure.

　　After entering the second level area, Luo Fan rushed out fifty meters at the fastest speed, then immediately raised his head out of the sea and began to observe again.

　　In fact, the reason why Luo Fan stuck his head out when he was halfway through the swim was because he understood that what he wanted was nothing more than the safest top ten spot. He knew at a glance that he was powerless to stop the first nine, so all he could do now was to find a way to keep the only tenth place!

　　The reason for choosing the half position is that this is the maximum effective range of Luo Fan's soul attack. To put it simply, Luo Fan's plan is that as long as he finds someone closer to the entrance than him at this position, he can launch a soul attack directly to stop the opponent before he enters the black hole!

　　"Oh my god! I was given a false alarm! Damn it!"

　　But when Luo Fan stuck his head out and saw the situation clearly, he immediately started cursing in frustration again.

　　It turned out that the eight figures in the first wave had disappeared at this time, probably entering the black hole. The ninth guy just rushed into the black hole. Except for a few idiots who were pressed at the edge of the light curtain and could not move, he was already the person closest to the entrance of the black hole!

　　Luo Fan, relieved, was no longer in a hurry and swam towards the black hole at a leisurely pace.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Huh? I didn't expect that besides the eight guys from the Dugu family, there are actually two people who can pass the test. Well, one of them should be the treasure of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Yijian. As for the other one, Nineteen, don't you think that person looks familiar?"

　　"Holy Lord, so you have the same feeling?! In fact, I had this feeling the first time I saw that person, but according to my guess, that person should have died several years ago. It couldn't be him, so I didn't think much about it."

　　"Oh? Tell me about it!"

　　"Yes! In my impression, this person looks very much like Bai No. 3 who died not long after completing training a few years ago! And if we compare his age, if he were alive, he would be less than 20 years old now. Of course, this is just my guess. After all, the Soul Order cannot be faked."

　　"White Number Three?! That's right, I was wondering why he looked so familiar! Could it really be him?"

　　. . . . . .

　　At this time, Luo Fan just leisurely came to the entrance, looked at the strange black hole, and said silently in his heart, "Nine guys in front, you wait, this young master is coming!" Then he rushed in resolutely!

　　As soon as he entered the black hole, Luo Fan felt that his vision suddenly went dark, but before he could react, his vision was restored immediately.

　　"Huh? This is... someone from the Dugu family?!"

　　It turned out that just as Luo Fan stepped on the ground and before he had time to observe the surrounding environment, he saw that he had been surrounded by the nine people who came in earlier. What surprised Luo Fan the most was that those eight people who were dressed the same had the same two words embroidered on their chests - Dugu!

　　Although Luo Fan had never seen anyone from the Dugu family, he felt that the other party was definitely from the family in the Central Divine Realm.

　　After all, the conditions of Fantasy Pet Island are not something that ordinary people can achieve. Apart from the information that Luo Fan got from Su Xin at that time, the Baili family, as one of the super families, can only reach the level of Su Xin and her brother. But eight people suddenly appeared. Apart from the Dugu family, the overlord of the continent, he really couldn't think of any other family that could be so generous.

　　"Hey! I didn't expect there would be one more person this time. I believe you have guessed our identities. Two choices: surrender or die. I give you three seconds."

　　The person who spoke was a handsome young man of standard build, stern appearance, sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and a natural temperament.

　　At this moment, he was looking straight at Luo Fan, his eyes full of contempt.

　　That’s right! It was the kind of unbridled contempt one would give to an ant!

　　"Oh my god! Who is this guy? He actually repeated what I always say! Damn, he imitated it quite well!"

　　Although Luo Fan cursed the other party in his heart, he remained calm on the surface. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Do I still have a choice? But I have to know who I am submitting to, right? Is it you?"

　　"How dare you be disrespectful to my young master? Go to hell!"

　　As the stern young man frowned after hearing Luo Fan's words, a guy next to him jumped out and shouted at him. Luo Fan felt his body tighten.

　　Star power resonance, intermediate king level!

　　Seeing the other party taking action, Luo Fan, who had been on guard secretly, instantly turned scarlet in the eyes!

　　The mood of killing!

　　If Luo Fan was facing nine against one in the past, he would not be able to kill all the opponents even if he used up all his soul attacks. However, after comprehending the state of mind attack, it can be said that what Luo Fan is least afraid of now is group attack!

　　Sure enough, the same scarlet color suddenly appeared in the eyes of the people opposite him, but Luo Fan not only did not feel the joy of success, but was filled with shock!

　　"not good!"

　　Soul attack!

　　After muttering this in his heart, Luo Fan had no time to appreciate the killing show. He instantly exited the state of artistic conception and burst out at his fastest speed, rushing towards the ninth young man in the field, who was the only one who was not a member of the Dugu family. At the same time, for safety reasons, he also launched a soul attack.

　　It turned out that the cold-blooded young man called Young Master, who Luo Fan disliked the most, had a flash of scarlet color in his eyes, and he regained his clarity in an unexpected moment. The artistic conception attack that had always worked was actually ineffective! !

　　You should know that what Luo Fan is using now is just the prototype of the attribute field, or more accurately, an incomplete version. The biggest flaw is that it cannot perform any attacks or moves when activated.

　　Seeing this sudden situation, Luo Fan was surprised, but he reacted instantly.

　　Chapter 25: Give up to save your life!

　　After Luo Fan realized that the situation was not good, he immediately gave up his greedy idea of ​​using soul attack to kill Master Dugu first and then launching state of mind attack to kill other people.

　　As for why, it's too simple. No matter what the reason is, this guy is not even afraid of the killing intent that acts on the soul. How can he even imagine the success rate of the soul attack?

　　If the opponent was just him, Luo Fan might still give it a try, but don't forget, there are seven other brothers from the same clan around him. What does the identity of the Dugu family mean?

　　That means that what these people have learned is the highest level of martial arts on the continent!

　　If he missed the target, Luo Fan believed that he, who was only at the general level, would be torn into pieces by the other people in an instant! Not to mention this terrifying young man who was immune to even the prototype of the attribute domain.

　　Luo Fan is not so stupid as to gamble his life on this reckless act with almost zero chance of success!

　　So Luo Fan chose to escape!

　　Now that he was about to break through to the king level, as long as he could take advantage of this only chance to escape, there would still be hope. In comparison, the person in the field who was obviously not of the same race as them was of course the best choice.

　　After all, no matter how strong this person is, the skills he practices can't be higher than those of the Dugu family, right?

　　In addition, Luo Fan used the soul attack not to kill the ninth person. For him, every second counts, and even the time of swinging the knife can determine his life or death. Luo Fan's purpose is just to make him lose consciousness for a while, so as not to hinder his escape plan.

　　As the artistic conception attack was launched and then withdrawn, Luo Fan flashed past the ninth person who was in a trance, and desperately fled into the unknown depths of the green space.

　　"snort!"

　　"Oh my god! How can we survive this? How can it happen so fast?"

　　Luo Fan rushed out a hundred meters in an instant. As he heard a cold snort behind him, he immediately felt the murderous intent coming from above his head that made his scalp tingle!

　　hide?

　　What a joke! The opponent's speed is obviously faster than mine. I can't outrun him even if I run straight. If I dodge and waste time, will I wait for the others to recover and attack me? !

　　Twisted body?

　　Stop talking nonsense! The guy behind him just wanted to split him in half. The part he attacked was the central axis of the human body. Even if he missed the head, what about the body? !

　　Water and Moon Body Techniques, Soul Mirror Image!

　　Luo Fan thought about it quickly, but couldn't think of a solution. In desperation, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he raised his left hand and created his own mirror image.

　　"hiss!"

　　Feeling the huge pain in his left arm, Luo Fan couldn't help but take a breath. In this situation, even if he used the knife to block, the reaction force would slow him down, so this was the only way he could think of, to give up his hand to save his life!

　　At this critical moment of life and death, Luo Fan's inherent calmness and ruthlessness burst out instinctively!

　　Soul attack!

　　Hit again!

　　Three strikes!

　　At the same time that Luo Fan lost his left hand, his soul clone also appeared behind him with his back to him. Through the clone's vision, Luo Fan immediately saw the face of the Dugu Gongzi wielding the sword, and immediately launched a soul attack on him without hesitation! And to be on the safe side, he launched it three times at once!

　　Luo Fan, who had seen the opponent's terror, dared not be careless now. Three times was the maximum attack effect. You know, when he faced the old man of the Venerable level at the Dong family, three times could make him feel uncomfortable. Luo Fan didn't believe that this so-called young master, who was only at the high level of the King, could be stronger than the soul of the Venerable level strongman.

　　really!

　　A look of daze instantly appeared in the other party's eyes. Luo Fan now had absolute hatred and murderous intent towards the so-called Master Dugu who caused him to lose his left hand. Although the opportunity was rare, he knew that there was no way out yet and he had to fight with the other party to the death.

　　This revenge must be taken, but the most important thing now is to escape first, save your life and then seek revenge in the future.

　　Speed ​​up! Speed ​​up!

　　Luo Fan used his star power to seal the blood in the left bowl, and rushed into the white plants in front of him like crazy.

　　This was a white plant that Luo Fan had never seen before. Not only did it grow like deer antlers and branch out in all directions from the ground, but the messy branches were bare without even a leaf. It was about three meters tall, and the most important thing was that the end of each branch was as sharp as a needle!

　　As soon as he rushed into the needle forest, Luo Fan was anxious to create some distance between himself and the pursuers behind him, so he didn't care and just rushed forward. However, when he was scratched by the branches for the first time, he knew something was wrong.

　　It turned out that the sharpness and strength of the fork far exceeded Luo Fan's expectations. The seemingly slender needle directly cut through the thick animal skin and directly injured the skin and flesh inside. Although the wound was not deep, it sent waves of numbness.

　　"Oh my god! It's actually poisonous!"

　　Luo Fan, who already had some basic knowledge as a healer, instantly determined based on the degree of numbness coming from the wound that he could only endure five times at most. If he exceeded this limit, his entire body would become stiff and unable to move. Looking at the dense branches in front of him, Luo Fan cursed inwardly, then his eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled up.

　　Luo Fan's idea was simple. If he couldn't stand the thorns of this unknown plant, then the people behind him couldn't stand it either. What's wrong with being faster than him? In this environment that was like a coniferous forest, the faster you go, the faster you die!

　　So he couldn't speed up here, and the people behind him wouldn't be able to speed up either if they caught up with him. The most important thing was that his Shadow Clan physique could twist his body to the maximum extent. As long as he stayed a certain distance away without hurting the plants and made the other party lose sight of him, it would be difficult for them to find him again!

　　Luo Fan, who had been scratched before, maintained a fast speed while quickly calculating the route he could pass through in a slow-motion state. He made small leaps, leaned over, and twisted his body strangely. In just a few breaths, he rushed in more than 50 meters!

　　. . . . . .

　　"Sir! Are you okay?"

　　At the same time, the other children of the Dugu family who appeared beside the young master did not immediately chase Luo Fan, but surrounded him tightly to protect him.

　　"With my strength, do I need your protection? Go and chase him! If we let that guy get away... eh? Where's that guy from the Dongfang family? Damn it! A bunch of trash!"

　　Before Master Dugu could utter a single harsh word, he realized that Dongfang Yijian was missing. He immediately cursed and kicked the nearest fellow from the same clan away.

　　When the other six people saw that this young man, who usually seemed so elegant in the family, was actually angry and swore, they were so scared that they all knelt down. They knew that to the future master of the continent, the geniuses in the family were all bullshit and were all ants that could be killed at a moment's notice.

　　"Listen up everyone inside, I, Dugu Zhuoxuan, will remember you!!"

　　Master Dugu calmed down instantly, and after seeing the forest of poisonous needles where Luo Fan had long disappeared, he did not ask anyone to chase him, but suddenly called out his own name loudly.

　　"Sir, you are...are you not going to let your subordinates go after her?"

　　"Chase? Now that the Dongfang family kid has escaped, will you be responsible if he gets to him first? Humph!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Hmm? You calmed down so quickly! Dugu Zhuoxuan? Humph! I will remember you too!"

　　After hearing the loud shout, Luo Fan, who was lying in ambush a hundred meters away in the needle forest, looked down at his left arm that was broken at the same time as the bowl, and then he dodged and fled deeper into the forest with some disappointment.

　　In fact, the reason why Luo Fan did not leave was to wait for the angry opponent to catch up. As long as they entered the paralysis needle forest that severely restricted their body movement speed, the initiative would fall into his hands. Whether to defeat them one by one or attack them in groups with artistic conception, he could do whatever he wanted. !

　　But he didn't expect that this arrogant Dugu Gongzi didn't order anyone to chase him after he was repeatedly defeated. Since the other party didn't fall for it and he couldn't show up to die, Luo Fan had no choice but to leave.

　　But now Luo Fan has already imprinted this name deeply in his mind, not only because of the revenge for the broken hand, but more importantly because of Dugu Zhuoxuan's identity, his terrifying strength and his calm mind. Luo Fan, who suffered a severe blow, felt for the first time that he had met a worthy opponent.

　　Luo Fan even had a premonition that if he couldn't kill him in the secret realm this time, then Dugu Zhuoxuan would definitely become his biggest rival!

　　Without any more pursuers behind him, Luo Fan relaxed and his pace suddenly slowed down.

　　After moving forward for a while, until Luo Fan felt truly safe, he carefully climbed up a thicker plant nearby and took a look around.

　　Under the dome of green clouds, there were four areas clearly divided by a coniferous forest more than a mile wide. In the east was a lake, in the south was a tall dense forest, in the west was a high mountain, and in the north, where Luo Fan would arrive as soon as he came out of the coniferous forest, was a swamp!

　　"Oh my god! What kind of place is this?"

　　After seeing this situation, Luo Fan couldn't help but curse in his heart, because through the area of ​​the swamp in front of him, he immediately estimated the size of this secret realm to be only a hundred miles in radius!

　　If it was a normal situation, Luo Fan would not be so depressed, but now he was being hunted by the children of the Dugu family. Not only was he seriously injured, but he was about to break through to the king level. With the terrifying speed of those eight guys, it would probably take less than half a day to run back and forth here. How could he break through with peace of mind? !

　　Chapter 26: Breakthrough, shocking change!!

　　Luo Fan came to the edge of the needle forest and had just treated Zuo Wan's wound carefully when he felt the frequency of fluctuations in his soul sea increased sharply.

　　"This... Is this a breakthrough? Oh my god! Or is it that the more anxious you are, the faster it will come!"

　　In fact, according to Taoism, the disappearance of the side effects of Luo Fan's soul fruit should be just the natural maturity of his soul. However, because Luo Fan madly absorbed the soul power in the clouds and mist when he was in the Jue Valley, his soul strength reached five times the peak of the limit!

　　In other words, Luo Fan directly borrowed external forces to bring his soul to the edge of qualitative change. Luo Fan had figured this out a long time ago, so what ordinary people consider as soul maturity, in his case, is to stimulate the qualitative change of his soul, that is, to break through to the king level.

　　What frustrates Luo Fan the most is that other people’s breakthroughs can be chosen, but his breakthrough is timed in advance. He must break through as soon as his soul matures. Otherwise, if the strength of his soul exceeds its own limit, collapse will be the only result!

　　Luo Fan may have cursed, but he knew that the more critical the situation was, the more he had to stay calm.

　　The instantaneous fluctuation of soul and star power when breaking through the king level can normally be transmitted ten to twenty miles away. Luo Fan believes that with his accumulated strength, the fluctuation range will definitely exceed twenty miles. In the current situation, it is equivalent to sending himself directly to the other party to seek death.

　　"How can we reduce the range of the fluctuation to the minimum? Caves, water, underground, secret rooms... Got it! Such a simple thing, why didn't I think of it! Haha."

　　Looking at the muddy swamp in front of him with bubbles coming out from time to time, Luo Fan, who was quickly thinking about countermeasures, suddenly brightened up and the corners of his mouth curled up habitually.

　　Luo Fan, who had thought of a solution, immediately found the star ring of the third person on the killing list, so-called Earth Sou. With a thought, he took out several sound transmission tubes as thick as two fingers, which were used by Earth Sou in the tunnel at that time.

　　This metal pipe is about ten meters long. Luo Fan picked up one and stabbed it into the mud in front of him with great force, testing the depth of the swamp.

　　Yes, Luo Fan thought of hiding underground, or more precisely, hiding in a swamp which is better than underground and in the water. Under normal circumstances, it is definitely not possible to hide without being able to breathe. But just when he thought of hiding underground, he suddenly thought of the wretched old man who liked to dig holes, and the sound transmission tube that made him unable to accurately judge its position at that time.

　　Luo Fan quickly found out that the depth of the sludge where he was going to hide was more than 20 meters. For safety reasons, Luo Fan connected two pipes and added half another one. Then he put away the remaining pipes and jumped to the selected location.

　　Plop!

　　As he fell into the swamp, Luo Fan put the tube into his mouth, and the foul-smelling mud reached up to his neck as he breathed.

　　Luo Fan, who had just sunk into the mud with his eyes closed, felt his soul sea stirring and the breakthrough began!

　　At that moment, Luo Fan had no time to think about the end. A supreme beast core instantly appeared in his right hand, and he focused his mind and absorbed it.

　　At this time, Luo Fan had completely lost any sense of the outside world and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the two-way breakthrough of star power and soul.

　　If the star power of the general level in Luo Fan's star sea is compared to water, the star power that flows into the Venerable level beast core is the ice that plays the role of assimilation, and the star power in the body of the king-level strongman is a mixture of ice and water, so the breakthrough of star power is a process of quantitative change leading to qualitative change. When Luo Fan's star power is ice water, his star power breakthrough is complete.

　　This is something that most people can achieve. When the star power breaks through the king level, the purity increases, making it more powerful than the general level.

　　However, the most critical breakthrough in the soul is much more dangerous. To put it simply, it is like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon!

　　Luo Fan's original soul power is like a butterfly that has grown into shape, and his soul sea space is the cocoon that binds him to the outside world. The breakthrough of the soul is to use the limited soul power to impact the soul sea barrier that hinders its growth again. It is not only difficult, but also extremely painful. If the willpower is not strong enough during the whole process, once you lose consciousness, your soul sea will become half-crippled and you will never have the chance to break through again.

　　The process of the star power breakthrough was very fast. Just when he felt that he was on solid ground, the star power in the Venerable Beast Core could no longer assimilate. Then Luo Fan attacked the soul sea barrier with all his strength.

　　Although each impact was accompanied by severe pain, for Luo Fan, who had an extremely strong will, the pain was nothing. At most, he would just frown slightly and take a breath.

　　In Luo Fan's subconscious mind, breaking through to the king level was a foregone conclusion. What he was most worried about now was whether the powerful fluctuations at the moment of soul breakthrough would attract the Dugu family's group of guys to hunt him down.

　　Because a king-level warrior who has just broken through also needs to spend half an hour to stabilize his state. Although he can move normally during this half hour, he cannot use a trace of star power and soul power. Therefore, this is the time when Luo Fan is the weakest, and it is directly related to his life and death!

　　As time passed, Luo Fan's soul power was being consumed at a terrifying rate. Similarly, his soul sea was on the verge of collapse and shattering under the constant impact.

　　Boo!

　　Suddenly, Luo Fan's soul force seemed to have pierced through some invisible membrane, and it lost its target and fell silent.

　　At the same time, Luo Fan felt that the upper limit of his soul strength had instantly broken through the six-fold upper limit, and was increasing at a terrifying speed. . . . .

　　Seven times!

　　Eight times!

　　"What the hell! Just a little bit short! Could this be the upper limit of the King level again?!"

　　Because Luo Fan judged based on the speed of increase just now, it should be no problem to break through nine times, but when his soul strength reached the peak of eight times, the soul limit that was still increasing at a fast speed suddenly stopped strangely, so he was depressed and thought of this possibility.

　　"Hmm? This... could it be the so-called mythical beast? Oh my god! I can't be so unlucky!"

　　He had just completed a king-level breakthrough and had not had time to rest and consolidate his realm when he felt an obvious fluctuation coming from the surrounding mud. Something was coming towards him!

　　You have to know that Luo Fan is now more than 20 meters below the mud, so Luo Fan immediately ruled out the possibility that the other party is a human. Since it is not a human, it can only be another creature. In this secret place, besides humans, the only creature is the fantasy beast that everyone wants to get.

　　If Luo Fan could encounter this dream beast in normal times, it would be a stroke of luck, but what time is it now? It is the weak period when he cannot do anything!

　　Therefore, the appearance of the phantom beast at this time was completely unlucky for him!

　　Although he had been discovered by an unknown phantom beast and was mentally prepared for the worst, Luo Fan still held the meteorite knife tightly in his hand with his eyes closed. His idea was that even if he died, he would splatter the opponent's blood. As long as he lived, he would fight!

　　The unknown fantasy beast living in the swamp was very fast. Just as Luo Fan held the meteorite knife across his body, he felt something entangled his body. Although Luo Fan could not use the star power, his own reaction was not slow at all. He stabbed down fiercely in an instant based on the feeling of his body!

　　Puff!

　　Originally, Luo Fan thought that since the requirement to enter here was all at the king level or above, then the minimum strength of the so-called fantasy beasts here should be equivalent to the king-level star beasts. He just didn't want to die like this, so he was making his last struggle.

　　However, he did not expect that this unknown creature, when it rushed in front of him, not only did it not use the star power resonance to restrain himself, it did not even emit the most basic star power fluctuations!

　　The most important thing is that Luo Fan pierced the opponent's body effortlessly with just his physical strength!

　　You have to know how long the meteorite knife is, it is only twenty centimeters excluding the handle!

　　After passing through the opponent's body, the meteorite knife actually penetrated five centimeters into his own body!

　　Just when the meteorite knife unexpectedly stabbed him, Luo Fan suddenly felt a strong suction force appearing at his left shoulder. The blood in his body rushed there instantly and quickly flowed out!

　　The most bizarre thing was that Luo Fan did not feel any pain from beginning to end, let alone the feeling of being attacked by claws or sharp teeth! And his body was paralyzed directly from the left shoulder!

　　"Oh my god! What the hell is this thing?!"

　　Luo Fan was confused!

　　He did know of soft-bodied creatures about two meters long, such as snakes, but Luo Fan could not have guessed that they not only had no claws and fangs, but were also specialized in sucking blood.

　　Since he couldn't think of it, he simply gave up thinking about it. Besides, not only was his blood rapidly draining away, but nearly half of his body had lost consciousness. It was even a question whether he could survive. So after a slight pause, Luo Fan immediately stabbed at the source of the suction on his left shoulder!

　　Although Luo Fan had tested the thickness of the creature's body in the last attack, he still did not hold back this time. First, the body is the body, who knows how thick its head is? ! Second, judging from the speed of paralysis of the body, this may be the last blow in Luo Fan's life, so how could he not try his best? !

　　Puff!

　　"Huh?! How could this happen?!"

　　The meteorite knife naturally pierced the opponent's body again, but it was not clear whether it penetrated Luo Fan, because at this time his left side of the body had no feeling at all. But this was not important. The important thing was that when the meteorite knife pierced the source of the suction, he suddenly felt a soul force surging into his soul sea!

　　Soul Blade's Soul-sucking Effect!?

　　Now Luo Fan was even more confused, because as far as he knew, the soul blade would only have the special effect of absorbing souls at the moment of a creature's death. However, in Luo Fan's feeling, this creature was still very full of vitality, and there was no sign of death at all!

　　Chapter 27: Strange Changes, Sword of the East

　　Although Luo Fan couldn't understand the reason for such a strange thing, he suddenly felt a hope of survival in his heart.

　　As the soul blade continued to absorb the soul power of the unknown creature, Luo Fan suddenly felt that the rate at which he lost blood slowed down!

　　Not only that, in his perception, the soul power that was accidentally absorbed did not seem to be pure, giving him a very special feeling, but if he really wanted to say what the difference was, he couldn't put it into words. This feeling was very weird.

　　"Oh my god! It has increased its blood-sucking speed! Let's see whether you, a ghost thing, are more lucky or I am! Let's fight!"

　　Just after Luo Fan discovered the effect of absorbing the soul, he suddenly felt the blood loss in his body suddenly accelerated. He immediately realized that this unknown creature was anxious and wanted to suck him to death quickly.

　　One minute!

　　Although Luo Fan immediately estimated that the maximum time he could hold out was only one minute through the blood loss, the soul power absorbed by the soul blade in just two seconds was enough to restore one twentieth of the empty soul sea space!

　　You have to know that Luo Fan’s current soul sea space is eight times the size of his soul strength, so Luo Fan’s idea is that as long as the soul strength of this thing does not exceed his, then he will definitely suck the opponent’s soul power dry before he is sucked to death!

　　In this way, Luo Fan and the unknown creature entangled with him started gambling their lives. Time passed second by second. While Luo Fan lost a lot of blood and vitality, the soul power in his soul sea recovered at a terrifying speed.

　　Ten seconds later, the opponent is still sucking blood!

　　It continued after twenty seconds and the blood-sucking speed did not slow down at all!

　　Just when Luo Fan's soul power had recovered halfway, that is, just after twenty seconds, Luo Fan suddenly felt that the blood in his body that was rapidly flowing to his left shoulder stopped without any warning. Not only that, just after he reacted, he felt the blood flowing back, and the speed was getting faster and faster!

　　At the same time, the paralyzed part of Luo Fan's body actually regained consciousness!

　　"Hey! What's going on?! Am I also a blood sucker? Oh my god!"

　　This sudden change was beyond Luo Fan's expectations, and he was shocked.

　　Thirty seconds later, he could no longer feel the influx of soul power. Luo Fan knew that this unknown creature had been drained of its soul power and was completely dead. Just as he was about to relax, he felt a tingling sensation coming from the wound on his left wrist. . . . .

　　At the same time, Dongfang Yijian, who had just taken the opportunity to escape after Luo Fan led the Dugu family away, appeared at the edge of the swamp.

　　"The Dugu family's group of self-righteous guys only knew how to fuse with that broken bird. Isn't it just about being able to fly? As long as it reaches the Venerable level, it will be a natural thing. I thought there was no chance this time, but unexpectedly, a shield with abnormal strength suddenly appeared and led those idiots away. It seems that this young master is really lucky this time, haha."

　　Looking at the area in front of him that his family called the Silent Swamp, Dongfang Yijian thought of the unexpected thing just now and couldn't help laughing.

　　Then he took out a jar of blood that he had prepared long ago and sprinkled it along the edge of the swamp.

　　"What's going on? This is already the third jar of blood, why hasn't the blood leech phantom pet come out yet? Hmm? What is that?"

　　Half an hour later, Dongfang Yijian, who was talking to himself, suddenly saw something moving in the swamp in the distance. Because the distance was too far to see clearly, he quickly jumped and flashed along the edge of the coniferous forest.

　　"This! Oh my god! No wonder the leech hasn't appeared for such a long time, it turns out someone got there first! No, we can't let this person leave here alive, otherwise once the news gets out, all the hundreds of years of forbearance of my Dongfang family will be wasted!!"

　　Dongfang Yijian was flashing at high speed. Before he got close, he saw a pipe with a metallic luster on the top. It was slowly "growing" while moving towards the shore. He thought of something at that moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!

　　. . . . . .

　　Bang!

　　Feeling that the pressure of the mud on his body had become light enough to be negligible, Luo Fan immediately burst out with his genuine king-level star power and suddenly jumped out of the stinking swamp.

　　“This…! Haha…!”

　　As soon as he landed, Luo Fan wiped the mud off his face and immediately looked at his left wrist. After confirming that the left hand he had cruelly sacrificed to escape was now truly in his eyes, he forgot all his calmness and his expressionless emotions. He was so excited that he laughed wildly.

　　In fact, after losing his left hand, Luo Fan didn't seem to care about it, but the fact of losing a hand was a huge blow to his confidence as he wanted to become the strongest man. Luo Fan didn't think about it because he knew it was meaningless except for adding to his sadness.

　　But just when Luo Fan turned this excitement into hatred towards Dugu Zhuoxuan, his lost left hand miraculously grew back, so the sadness that he had suppressed in his heart multiplied and turned into joy of regaining what he had lost and burst out!

　　"That voice... is from that pervert! I didn't expect that he could survive under such circumstances. What should I do now? No, this person is too mysterious. Even Dugu Zhuoxuan, the recognized number one of the young generation, couldn't kill him. You can imagine how evil he is. It seems that the family secret can't be kept. Alas!"

　　Dongfang Yijian, who was hiding in the dark and was about to take action, was dumbfounded when he recognized Luo Fan's voice. He thought that Luo Fan, who had angered Dugu Zhuoxuan, the pervert, would surely die. But now he found that the person he wanted to get rid of was Luo Fan, so the murderous intent in his heart immediately turned into helplessness.

　　“Come out!”

　　As the heir of the super family Dongfang, Dongfang Yijian is a master, but everyone has his own specialty. Although Luo Fan was in extreme ecstasy, he still had the instinctive alertness of an assassin, so when the other party heard his voice and his breathing changed, Luo Fan turned around and stared at Dongfang Yijian's hiding place.

　　Dongfang Yijian had not expected Luo Fan to be so alert. He had a deeper understanding of Luo Fan's evildoer. Seeing that he had been discovered, his mind raced and he immediately showed his body generously and played dumb.

　　"This... Don't misunderstand, benefactor. I am hiding from those eight people because I am hiding. I will repay you for saving my life in the future, hehe."

　　"Dongfang Yijian? The Dongfang family, the overlord of Wuwei Domain! Yes, that's right. Only the Suxin siblings of the Baili family in Ziyao Domain meet the requirements to enter the secret realm, and the Lezheng family in Zhanlong Domain is obviously not on the same side as the Dugu family. This guy was able to see that the Dugu family group was not killed immediately, so there is only this one possibility."

　　According to Luo Fan's understanding, the location of the continental war was Wuwei Domain. Zhanlong Domain was undoubtedly the ambitious challenger, while Central God Domain was the one defending its dominant position. Ziyao Domain was second only to Zhanlong Domain in strength, so neither side wanted to offend the other. In the end, only Wuwei Domain, which was the weakest, was easy to bully, so it was obvious that they would use various threats and inducements against it.

　　This is why Dongfang Yijian was able to safely travel to the secret realms of the War Dragon Domain, and why he was not immediately killed when he was discovered by the Dugu family.

　　After hearing Dongfang Yijian's identity, Luo Fan immediately figured out the reason. Then a flash of inspiration came to his mind. He stared at Dongfang Yijian, who was smiling falsely, and said, "Submission or death, choose one."

　　"You! My friend, it's true that you have done me a favor, but don't forget that I am also a descendant of the super family Dongfang. Are you insulting the dignity of my Dongfang family?"

　　Dongfang Yijian saw that his subtle use of the Dongfang family's reputation had no effect, so he said it directly. However, even he knew that Luo Fan, who dared to turn hostile at the first moment when facing the Dugu family, had zero chance of surrendering, so he was ready to escape when he spoke.

　　In fact, this is where Dongfang Yijian is clever. You know, when they first met, he was confusedly caught up in Luo Fan's killing intent, and when he was about to react, he was hit by a soul attack. These two methods that made him unable to defend were already strong enough. Now he saw Luo Fan actually jumped out of the swamp again. If you add the possibility of the fusion of the phantom pet, it would be really stupid to attack him!

　　"three!"

　　Thunder flash!

　　"This! What the hell! What the hell! He's a genius from a super family, but this is his character?! Ugh!"

　　Soul attack!

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan said the word "three", he meant to give Dongfang Yijian three breaths to make a choice. However, he didn't expect that when he started counting down and was ready for the other party to turn hostile, Dongfang Yijian instantly dodged more than fifty meters away and escaped without a fight!

　　Seeing this situation, Luo Fan cursed in his heart and shot the soul blade into his brain. Then he disappeared from the spot and chased after him.

　　Because Luo Fan had just broken through to the King level and had not had time to practice the more advanced technique of Shadow Transformation, his speed was actually not much different from before the breakthrough. However, Dongfang Yijian used a genuine King level technique, so Luo Fan was destined to be depressed again.

　　Sure enough, Luo Fan discovered the problem as soon as he dodged, that is, his maximum instantaneous moving distance was only more than 30 meters, while the opponent was nearly 50 meters away from him. This meant that he had to dodge twice before he could attack at close range, and for a king-level strong man, the time he was distracted by a soul attack was at most enough for him to dodge.

　　Chapter 28: Forcefully take back the sword from the East!

　　“Oh my god! Soul attack... Never mind, I’ll see how far you can run! Hehehe!”

　　Just when Luo Fan was frustrated to find that he could not handle the things that he could handle with a soul attack before, he was about to try again, but he suddenly thought of the environment here, so he gave up the plan, sneered in his heart, and continued to flash to the east with a sword.

　　It turned out that if it were a normal situation, Luo Fan would definitely not let him run away. The disadvantage in speed was too obvious, and there was no possibility of catching up. But now it is different. This is a secret place. It is definitely impossible to go to the center of the 20-mile swamp. The edge is also surrounded by the poisonous thorny needle forest. For Luo Fan, who has the skill of flexible body, he is confident that he can catch up with him in the dense thorn forest!

　　In addition, Luo Fan also took Dugu Zhuoxuan's group into consideration. Soul attacks are fun to use, but it takes time to recover. In such a small secret realm, it is better to keep some trump cards.

　　"Hey, haha, I thought you were so strong, but it turns out that you are only this fast. What's the point of being so arrogant to me?"

　　Dongfang Yijian's reaction was also extremely fast. He was suddenly stunned by the soul attack and woke up in an instant. He thought he was doomed to fail, but he unexpectedly saw Luo Fan's unexpected "slow speed". He was delighted and dodged again.

　　In this way, the two men, one chasing and one fleeing, chased along the edge of the swamp.

　　It is worth mentioning that the other side of the swamp is a green light curtain, not a circle under normal circumstances, so there will be no running in circles. Luo Fan had already made up his mind, so he naturally didn't care and just followed slowly behind. Anyway, the distance he could run was limited, so even if he got farther and farther, it wouldn't make much difference.

　　"Hmm, could it be that this guy's mysterious method of attacking the soul has limitations? Otherwise, why haven't we seen him use it again for such a long time?! Yes, it must be like this. If that's the case, why not...!"

　　After a dozen breaths, Dongfang Yijian, who was running in front, saw that Luo Fan no longer used soul attacks on him, and gradually recovered from the fear he had when he first saw Luo Fan.

　　In fact, it is understandable. After all, Dongfang Yijian is one of the few talented young men from a super family on the mainland. The reason why he fled without a fight was because he was frightened by Luo Fan's escape from Dugu Zhuoxuan. So now that he has calmed down, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is too shameful to run away like this, and a strong sense of unwillingness arises in his heart.

　　Dongfang Yijian had an idea and immediately slowed down his speed. At the same time, he quickly calculated the distance between him and Luo Fan. His idea was very simple. As long as he reached the right distance, he would immediately flash over to hit Luo Fan, and then run away in an instant. If there was no soul attack, he would fight. If he was hit again, he would have no choice but to run away even if he was unwilling.

　　"Why is he getting closer? No, something must be wrong when things are out of the ordinary. This kid must be thinking something! Humph!"

　　Luo Fan was not stupid, and he reacted immediately when the two of them got closer.

　　Thunder flash!

　　Thunder Fist!

　　As the two men quickly got closer, Dongfang Yijian, who had been ready to go, made a sharp turn in an instant and flashed to the place where Luo Fan would appear next without hesitation. His first move was to use the Dongfang family's exclusive earth-level body movements and heaven-level attack skills!

　　Needless to say, the Thunder Flash Body Technique can flash over 50 meters, which is nearly twice as fast as Luo Fan's General-level Speed ​​Shadow Star Technique. The reason why the Thunder Fist is called a Heaven-level attack skill is that it is a technique with a splashing effect. If it hits one point, anyone within a half-meter range will suffer varying degrees of damage.

　　"What the hell! You're really playing some tricks! But, I'm waiting for you! Hehe."

　　Not to mention that Luo Fan would not use soul attacks unless it was a critical moment in order to save soul power. Don't forget that his purpose of entering the secret realm was to find out the bottom of the matter. Now that he has encountered it, of course he has to weigh it up.

　　distortion!

　　Knife hiding technique, lightning attack!

　　Luo Fan didn’t have any fancy special effects moves. In slow motion, his body twisted strangely and missed his chest. Then the meteorite knife appeared in his hand and stabbed at the opponent’s neck like lightning!

　　clang!

　　hiss!

　　"Oh my god! There is actually such an attack! Too insidious!"

　　Luo Fan felt a large piece of flesh was cut off from his side, and his eyes were fixed on Dongfang Yijian's arm, which flashed away in an instant after the attack. A bright golden metal was shining through the torn clothes.

　　It turned out that at the moment of attack just now, Luo Fan's meteorite knife that was stabbing towards Dongfang Yijian was actually blocked by him who was already prepared with his bent arm. That was not all. Luo Fan's body, which had avoided the opponent's attack, was strangely seriously injured.

　　This was Luo Fan's first direct confrontation with a super family kid. The other party was unscathed, while half of his body was almost blown off. The outcome was self-evident.

　　"Hmm? As expected, there is no weird attack. It seems that its strength is just like this. Hehe, uh, this... Oh my god! This guy really took the lead in fusing my blood leech phantom pet! Damn it!"

　　After standing still, Dongfang Yijian looked at Luo Fan's bloody body. His originally proud thoughts suddenly changed and his murderous intent surged!

　　At this time Luo Fan also noticed something and moved his eyes to the injured part.

　　"this!!"

　　I saw that the body, which I thought had lost a lot of flesh, was now recovering at a terrifying speed, and it was about to return to its original state in just a breath of time.

　　Thunder Fist!

　　Dongfang Yijian is worthy of being a genius from a super family. The moment Luo Fan looked at his wound in shock, he immediately dodged and punched directly at Luo Fan's head!

　　He knew the terrifying effect of the blood leech phantom pet, and he knew better than anyone that for the current Luo Fan, as long as his soul sea was not destroyed, he would be immortal. Moreover, Dongfang Yijian thought that this ability should belong to him, so his hatred for Luo Fan had reached an unprecedented level.

　　Soul attack!

　　Luo Fan didn't care about finding out the truth. He had been full of questions since he lost his left hand and it grew back strangely. But now he suddenly saw such an incredible thing. He subconsciously thought that Dongfang Yijian, a child of a super family who was familiar with Fantasy Pet Island, would come here. It was very likely that he came here for the Fantasy Pet under the swamp. As long as he caught it, he would definitely be able to figure out everything.

　　Moreover, at this time Dongfang Yijian's speed was obviously much faster than his, and his attack skills made it impossible for him to dodge, so Luo Fan directly used the most effective soul attack.

　　It is true that the Dongfang family's king-level body movements are fast, but they are not faster than the speed of thoughts!

　　As he rushed towards Luo Fan at high speed, he immediately felt a violent shock in his soul sea, and then his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness.

　　Seeing Dongfang Yijian knocked unconscious by himself, Luo Fan did not hesitate and immediately used his soul power to form a complex mark, which instantly entered his brain.

　　Soul Master-Servant Contract!

　　Because considering that Dongfang Yijian is not only a genius from a super family, but also a son of the Dongfang family, it would be a waste if such a good identity were to be changed to the Shadow Clan, so Luo Fan did not integrate the soul contract into his own blood essence this time, but simply used the soul contract.

　　Although Dongfang Yijian was unconscious, the instinctive xenophobic reaction of his soul sea was still there. As soon as Luo Fan's contract mark entered his soul sea, it immediately created a crazy resistance.

　　But now Luo Fan's soul strength is eight times higher. In other words, it is equivalent to a terrifying existence at the high level of the Venerable level!

　　Therefore, for Dongfang Yijian's soul strength which was five times higher than that of the king level, it was not even on the same level at all, and the effect of resistance was almost non-existent. Such a strong mark of the contract rushed to the core of Dongfang Yijian's soul sea and was imprinted on it without any suspense!

　　Seeing that the master-servant contract had been concluded, Luo Fan, who had achieved his goal, was too lazy to wait for him to wake up. He immediately immersed his soul power into his brain and used the power of the contract to forcibly search his memory.

　　"This... Oh my god! How is it possible that something this powerful and beyond belief exists?"

　　Because of the doubts in his mind, Luo Fan first read Dongfang Yijian's memory about the phantom pet here, but when he learned the information he wanted to know, he was shocked.

　　It turns out that only four fantasy pets are born on the Fantasy Pet Island every year, that is, one in each of the four areas that Luo Fan saw. The eastern lake is the Yin Snake fantasy pet, the southern forest is the Plant Flower fantasy pet, the western mountain is the Skylark fantasy pet, and the northern swamp is the Cang Crocodile fantasy pet.

　　As the Dongfang family's Thunder Fist technique places too much emphasis on the body, they have always chosen to integrate the swamp phantom pet Cang Crocodile. However, as time passed, the Dongfang family's ancestors suddenly discovered that the phantom pet would disappear once every five years. This is one of the reasons why the Dongfang family's strength is getting weaker and weaker.

　　It was not until a hundred years ago that a member of the Dongfang family discovered the secret of the disappearance of this phantom pet. That is, the phantom pet did not disappear, but it turned into an alternative phantom pet that feeds on blood. Because its appearance is similar to that of a leech and its color is dark red, it is called a blood leech. After the fusion, although it does not strengthen the physical strength like the original Cang crocodile, it does gain the talents of regeneration and poison immunity!

　　Poison immunity, as the name suggests, means that after Luo Fan merges with the leech, he no longer has to worry about being poisoned. This is secondary. The most important thing is that his talent for regeneration is too incredible. To put it simply, as long as Luo Fan's head does not rot and his soul sea is not destroyed, he will almost be immortal!

　　Although regeneration is not unconditional, each time this talent is used, it consumes a certain amount of soul power according to the injury, but compared with the terrifying effect brought by regeneration, Luo Fan simply ignored this point.

　　Chapter 29: The Terrifying Super Family Background

　　"No, since the Dongfang family knew about the existence of the leeches and discovered them a hundred years ago, that means they had more than twenty opportunities to fuse them. But why is it that with so many powerful people with extraordinary abilities, their strength is getting weaker and weaker? Could it be...?"

　　After being shocked, Luo Fan suddenly thought of something and planned to continue reading Dongfang Yijian's memory about this aspect. However, he then thought that reading memory would consume a lot of soul power. Now that the master-servant contract has been established, why waste the soul power that is becoming more and more important to him? !

　　So Luo Fan decided to save this unnecessary energy and wait for him to wake up and ask him directly.

　　"Uh, this is... Your subordinate greets your master!"

　　Dongfang Yijian, who was lying on the ground, felt the extra contract in his soul sea core the moment he woke up. Before he could react, he saw Luo Fan standing in front of him in tattered clothes. Under the coercion of the contract, he immediately stood up and knelt respectfully in front of him, performing the ritual of a servant.

　　"Well, I already know about the blood leech phantom pet. Now tell me about the Dongfang family... Who is this? Oh my god! It turned out to be this guy! Oh no, let's get out of here quickly!"

　　Just when Luo Fan was about to ask about the specific strength of the Dongfang family, he suddenly saw a white figure in the air not far away. When he saw the person standing in the air, he knew something was wrong. He hurriedly gave an order to Dongfang Yijian who was still kneeling on the ground, and he himself took the lead to flash into the poisonous needle forest beside him.

　　It turns out that this person is none other than Dugu Zhuoxuan, the son of the Dugu family who had a grudge against Luo Fan for having his hand cut off!

　　. . . . . .

　　"Haha, it feels so good to fly! Let's see where you can escape to this time! Humph!"

　　Flying dozens of meters in the air, Dugu Zhuoxuan looked at the two figures rushing into the needle forest below, snorted coldly, and turned into a streak of light to chase after them.

　　And below him, seven figures were flashing rapidly. . . . .

　　"Okay, now tell me about the strength of the Dongfang family! How many people have fused with the blood leech phantom pet?"

　　Entering the depths of the needle forest, Luo Fan stopped and took off his muddy leather coat. While wiping his body, he asked Dongfang Yijian nonchalantly.

　　The current Luo Fan is no longer the newbie he was when he first entered here. As for the fact that Dugu Zhuoxuan can fly, after learning about the specific situation of the Fantasy Pet Island, Luo Fan naturally would not be naive enough to think that he has broken through the Venerable level and become a Titled Powerful Man. That is simply impossible in such a short time, so he instantly guessed that this was the flying ability that the other party obtained after fusing with the Western Mountain Skylark.

　　Knowing this, what is there to be afraid of for Luo Fan? You know, not only does Dugu Zhuoxuan have the abilities granted by the phantom pet, he also possesses the more incredible talent of regeneration!

　　As long as he enters the needle forest, it will be his world. What can happen if Dugu Zhuoxuan comes?

　　One-on-one, to be honest, as long as the opponent is not a powerful master, Luo Fan, who has many powerful trump cards, is not afraid of anyone.

　　One against many, in such a special needle forest, the opponent's speed advantage cannot be brought into play, and a state of mind attack will definitely make them pay the price!

　　"Yes, Master. I don't know the specific situation of the family very well because my strength does not meet the requirements. But from what I understand, there should be at least two demigods and seven Venerables. There are not many Kings, only about twenty or so. And the people who have successfully merged in the past hundred years are two Venerables and six Kings."

　　Although Dongfang Yijian is the heir of the family, he does not know everything. You have to know that in a super family, if your strength does not reach the level of a noble, you are not qualified to be the real person in power. The reason why he knows so much is because he relies on his status and pays special attention to it.

　　"Oh my god! I didn't expect the super family to be so strong! There are as many as seven Light Lords, and this is the minimum number. Damn! Too scary! And how come there is an extra level like Demigod?"

　　Luo Fan was shocked when he heard Dongfang Yijian's answer.

　　Because he had Yingsha's soul information, Luo Fan naturally knew that the Venerable level was not the pinnacle of Star Cultivation. There was a realm above it that no one had ever reached, and that was the immortal God level. Yingsha died because he was ambushed by Dugu when he was about to break through this realm. However, he really didn't know about the Demigod level.

　　"Demigod? How strong is he? And are there no god-level strongmen?"

　　"Yes, Master. Right now, the most powerful person on the continent is a demigod. I don't know how strong he is, but I know he is much stronger than a Venerable. An ordinary Venerable would be killed instantly when facing a demigod. This is also the biggest trump card of the super families. In fact, the number of demigods is the only criterion for measuring the strength of super families. As for the God-level that Master is talking about, as far as I know, it should not exist on the continent at all."

　　It was easy for Luo Fan to accept the fact that there was no god-level. After all, if the facts were really as Dongfang Yijian said, then if someone from any family broke through to the god-level, the situation on the continent would have been completely different.

　　However, the description of the demigod's strength made Luo Fan's heart tense up, thinking that he was not even sure of winning at the Venerable level, let alone the even more terrifying demigod!

　　"Hmm, what's going on! Why can't I move my body? This feeling... Could it be that Dugu Zhuoxuan can't fly because he has merged with the phantom pet, but has truly reached the Venerable level and used his domain?!"

　　"No, Master. This is Dugu Zhuoxuan's perverted move, the secondary domain! It is with this move that he is hailed as the best of the younger generation. The reason why it is called the secondary domain is that although the effect of this move is the same as the domain, after using it, he cannot move and can only rely on others to hurt the enemy."

　　Just when Luo Fan was reflecting on how low his strength was, he suddenly felt that he had lost control of his body. As he was still communicating with Dongfang Yijian, Dongfang Yijian, who knew the inside story, immediately responded.

　　"Oh my god! I was so careless!"

　　It turned out that although Luo Fan had been communicating with Dongfang Yijian via voice transmission, he had not forgotten that Dugu Zhuoxuan would soon arrive from the sky, so he was always paying attention to the sky above through the dense branches.

　　After Dongfang Yijian's reminder, he immediately realized that although the opponent could fly, it did not mean that he would definitely come from the air. The opponent might fall down before arriving nearby, and then rush over from the ground. The needle forest that was beneficial to him now became the culprit that blocked his vision!

　　"Punch!"

　　Artistic concept attack!

　　After hearing Dongfang Yijian's explanation, Luo Fan immediately understood the hidden meaning in his words, that is, although Dugu Zhuoxuan's secondary domain cannot be moved after being used, just like his own artistic conception attack, he can attack selectively! Now neither the enemy nor I can move, but don't forget that the other party is not alone. Luo Fan believes that the other children of the Dugu family who came with him must be nearby now and may attack him at any time!

　　The only way for Luo Fan to get out of this passive situation is to attack with his mind, but his mind does not distinguish between all attacks of enemies and friends, so considering Dongfang Yijian beside him, Luo Fan, who reacted, immediately used the mandatory nature of the master-servant contract and ordered him to attack himself, while his eyes turned into a weird scarlet color.

　　Kill! Hmm...

　　As Luo Fan imagined, Dongfang Yijian, who was closest to him, was the first to be attacked. He received his attack order at the same time he lost consciousness, so Dongfang Yijian punched himself in the head the moment he regained his ability to move, and fainted.

　　Seeing that the unconscious Dongfang Yijian had stopped his crazy behavior, Luo Fan finally felt relieved and immediately burst out with an even stronger murderous intent!

　　kill!

　　kill!

　　. . . . . .

　　“Oh my gosh! Didn’t Shadow Killer’s memory say that only a domain can fight against a domain? But why don’t I feel any confrontation at all?!”

　　This was the first time that Luo Fan used a state of mind attack after breaking through the king-level soul transformation. It was also the first time that he fought against the so-called domain control in a conscious state. At first, he thought that he would fight with Dugu Zhuoxuan's secondary domain for a while like two balls colliding. However, he did not expect that while he was launching the state of mind attack with all his strength, several shouts of killing rang out around him!

　　Compared to Luo Fan's confusion, Dugu Zhuoxuan, who was not far away, was much more experienced because of his family identity. Before Luo Fan increased his murderous intent, he felt that his control over the secondary domain disappeared in an instant. Dugu Zhuoxuan reacted immediately and realized that Luo Fan's domain was definitely not on the same level as his, the difference was too great. So after discovering this unexpected situation, he instantly soared into the sky.

　　"This! This is actually a domain with murderous properties! And my current domain has no effect at all in front of it! Damn it! Who the hell is that guy?! How come he has become so terrifying after just a while? Oh my god! Is he still a human being who possesses a high-level domain at the age of less than 20?"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan flew into the air after leaving the attack range of the artistic conception. He ignored the clan member who rushed around in the needle forest and quickly fell down due to poisoning. He looked directly at Luo Fan's position. However, when he saw Luo Fan's appearance at this time, he was shocked again!

　　Chapter 30 Dugu Zhuoxuan's Retreat

　　"This...! How could this happen! Did I recognize the wrong person?!"

　　Looking at Luo Fan's intact left hand, Dugu Zhuoxuan was dumbfounded. He couldn't help but start to wonder if Luo Fan was the person who asked him to cut off his left hand for the first time. Although Dugu Zhuoxuan knew that it was impossible for people of their level to mistake someone for someone else, he really had no way to explain this incredible thing.

　　After all, I believe that anyone who sees a person with a hand chopped off will have the same feeling if they see it reappear intact in less than an hour. How to explain it? If it is the same person, did the other person grow a new hand in such a short time?

　　In fact, it only took a breath for Luo Fan to be controlled by the secondary domain and for Dugu Zhuoxuan to be shocked when he saw Luo Fan’s left hand intact in the air. However, due to the special environment of the poisonous needle forest, several talented children of the Dugu family who had gone crazy were pierced by countless branches in the blink of an eye, and they were silent in an instant, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. . . . .

　　"Haha, I admire your strength. Could you please leave your name so that Zhuo Xuan can visit you in the future?"

　　In Dugu Zhuoxuan's heart, Luo Fan has changed from being a person he was somewhat afraid of in the beginning to a mysterious and powerful person whom he is currently unable to resist. How could this not shock him!

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan was the strongest person of the younger generation of the first family in the continent. Although he used to be a little arrogant towards his contemporaries, strength was the most important thing. At that time, he was really afraid of and respected Luo Fan, the powerful enemy who suddenly appeared. While he was thinking of retreating, he couldn't help but asked directly.

　　"Are you an idiot? If you want to fight, do it quickly. If you are scared, get out of here right now!"

　　What a joke. The identity of the enemy between the two was self-evident. Since Luo Fan already knew the terrifying existence of the so-called demigod of the super family, why would he be so foolish as to tell his real name and let the other party come to him? As for using a fake name, although Luo Fan was not a strong man yet, he still had the mentality of a strong man. He simply disdained to do that, so he pushed back without hesitation.

　　"You! Humph, I think too highly of you! Goodbye!"

　　Although Dugu Zhuoxuan didn't have much hope that Luo Fan could tell him his name, he didn't expect Luo Fan to be so unmanly. He had no choice but to argue with him regardless of his status? Stop it! Luo Fan could do it, but he, the son of the Dugu family, couldn't do it. After being humiliated, he knew that there was no point in saying more. He could only deeply engrave Luo Fan's appearance in his mind, glanced at Dongfang Yijian who also fell to the ground without any reaction, and prepared to leave.

　　"Don't you care about their life or death? I believe that even in your Dugu family, they should be considered as talented children. Are you really willing to leave like this?"

　　Seeing that Dugu Zhuoxuan was not angered by his words and wanted to run away without fighting, Luo Fan was not willing to accept this. He asked and quickly flashed in his direction.

　　Luo Fan's idea was very simple. Although Dugu Zhuoxuan was now forty meters in the air, and it was estimated that his height was only about thirty meters at most, he was just out of the effective range of soul attack. But as long as Dugu Zhuoxuan had the slightest hesitation, Luo Fan, who was now immune to poison, would be able to rush under the opponent and launch an attack in an instant.

　　Moreover, Luo Fan felt that Dugu Zhuoxuan must have seen the special environment of the needle forest, so he dared to show up and talk in such a pretentious way. He definitely did not expect that the needle forest had lost its restrictive effect on him, so the chance of success should still be very high.

　　But the facts were once again beyond his expectations. Just as he dodged, Dugu Zhuoxuan actually turned into a stream of light and disappeared on the spot in the first instant. He did not say a word from beginning to end, as if he had already expected that he would rush over!

　　"Oh my god! How can you run so fast?

　　Looking at Dugu Zhuoxuan flying in the sky without looking back, Luo Fan felt depressed.

　　And this has to be said about Dugu Zhuoxuan's cleverness. After the last fight with Luo Fan, he analyzed all of Luo Fan's situations clearly.

　　He thought that there were only two things that posed a threat to him from Luo Fan. The first was a range attack similar to that of his secondary domain, which he could completely resist. The second was also the thing he feared the most, which was Luo Fan's soul attack. He had no idea how to guard against this kind of attack that directly affected the soul!

　　In addition, after the last fight, when Luo Fan gave up his hand to save his life, Dugu Zhuoxuan quickly analyzed the key, which was that Luo Fan's two attack methods should not be used at the same time! Otherwise, if he used them at the same time for the first time, this result would never have occurred.

　　So when he found Luo Fan, he had already made a plan. The first thing was the distance of the attack. He had calculated 40 meters. He knew Luo Fan's speed. At this distance, even if he was attacked by an attack that could make him lose consciousness instantly, he would have enough time to react.

　　Secondly, it is aimed at the disadvantage that Luo Fan's state of mind attack is unable to move just like him. After Luo Fan was controlled by his secondary domain, because he could not see himself and was worried about the attacks of his subordinates, his only choice was to stay where he was and not use this method to offset the control.

　　And as long as Luo Fan could be kept in this state where he could not use soul attacks, Dugu Zhuoxuan would be able to use the advantage of his family's supreme martial arts to rush directly from the air and kill Luo Fan with his sword without being affected by the state of mind!

　　As for the seven tribesmen who came with him, their existence was only to distract Luo Fan and force him into an attacking state. For Dugu Zhuoxuan, the most important thing was to kill Luo Fan, who posed a threat to him. Therefore, when he made such a plan, the life and death of the seven people were no longer within his consideration.

　　Like Luo Fan's depression, Dugu Zhuoxuan originally thought that killing Luo Fan was a sure thing, but the moment Luo Fan's artistic conception exploded, he knew that it was impossible to do so. On the one hand, he was shocked by the strength of Luo Fan's domain, and on the other hand, the fear in his heart suddenly reached the highest point. How could he dare to be distracted for a moment? Don't look at his calm appearance, he was actually very nervous!

　　So when he saw Luo Fan moving, Dugu Zhuoxuan, who had long wanted to retreat, slipped away at the first opportunity. It would be a bit of an exaggeration to say that he was afraid of Luo Fan now. In fact, the most important thing was the overall view of the children of aristocratic families. To put it more simply, it was the pride in his bones that valued life. Subconsciously, he felt that with his noble status and bright future, it was not worth it to gamble his life with Luo Fan who came out of nowhere!

　　"I will remember today's humiliation. Wait, we will meet again soon, hum!"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan, who was flying in the air at high speed, thought about how he had to suppress his Venerable level in order to fuse with the phantom pet this time. A cold light flashed in his eyes for a moment, because only when he truly reached the Venerable level, would the Venerable level technique show that terrifying effect!

　　"Uh! Master, be careful! Dugu Zhuoxuan must be nearby, leave quickly!"

　　When Dongfang Yijian saw Luo Fan after waking up, he didn't understand why and immediately cried out under the influence of the master-servant contract.

　　"It's okay. That guy from the Dugu family didn't dare to come over. After seeing all his men dead, he just ran away. I wanted to ask you, are the children of your super family so afraid of death? Damn it!"

　　Luo Fan was already upset because he couldn't keep Dugu Zhuoxuan, and when he heard Dongfang Yijian's words, he immediately cursed.

　　"What? Dugu Zhuoxuan was actually scared and ran away?! How is this possible?!"

　　Although Dongfang Yijian has become Luo Fan's soul servant and is absolutely loyal and will not betray him, he still has his own thoughts. As a son of a super aristocratic family, he is well aware of Dugu Zhuoxuan's perversion. He is the number one of the younger generation and has no rivals below the Venerable level. This is not a casual title. Now he hears that such a great man was scared away by Luo Fan without even a fight. You can imagine how shocked he is!

　　"Master, from what I know, Dugu Zhuoxuan is very proud, and he has the strength to be proud of him. I don't know whether he is afraid of death or not. I only know that he is a meticulous person. Since he broke through the King level, he has never encountered an opponent among the younger generation. And according to family intelligence, he is likely to break through the Venerable level in the near future and become a powerful figure in the Dugu family. He is the most talented and intelligent child in the Dugu family for hundreds of years, so he is highly valued by the Dugu family."

　　After hearing Dongfang Yijian mention that Dugu Zhuoxuan was highly valued by the family, Luo Fan suddenly thought of something and his face changed instantly!

　　It turns out that Luo Fan has always overlooked one thing, which is why the people from the Dugu family would appear here!

　　It is true that Fantasy Pet Island is the back garden of the four super families because of the harsh conditions for entering, but what is the situation now? Even he knows about the rebellious intentions of Zhanlong Domain, how could the Dugu Family of the Central God Domain not know? Come on, they knew it earlier than anyone else, otherwise they would not have thought of winning over Ziyao Domain through Suxin marriage so early.

　　Under such circumstances, how could the Dugu family allow these talented young men to run to the War Dragon Domain alone to die?

　　But the fact is that not only did the people from the Dugu family come, but even Dugu Zhuoxuan, whom they valued very much, came. What does this mean?

　　The Dugu family must have sent an absolutely terrifying team of masters to protect them this time, which forced the local snake, Zhanlongyu, to endure it honestly before it was fully prepared for a war. The fact that no genius from the local Lezheng family entered the secret realm this time also illustrates this point.

　　You know, now he is clearly a mortal enemy with Dugu Zhuoxuan. If he goes out and is blocked by the terrifying strong men of the Dugu family, the consequences will be...

　　Chapter 31 Luo Fan's Intuition

　　"Dongfang Yijian, do you know how to leave Fantasy Pet Island? And where is the exit?"

　　When he thought of the possibility of being blocked by the Dugu family, Luo Fan became anxious and quickly asked Dongfang Yijian.

　　"Master, there are two ways to leave. The first is to successfully merge with a phantom pet. In this way, you can leave at any time through the green light curtain around the secret realm. The other is to not get a phantom pet. In that case, you will have to wait until the secret realm is closed and a new phantom pet is generated in three months, and then you will be kicked out by force. The exit of the Phantom Pet Island is actually random, but generally speaking, it will not exceed a hundred miles from the entrance."

　　As a son of a wealthy family who had long occupied Fantasy Pet Island, Dongfang Yijian was of course well aware of the details and answered truthfully.

　　"Haha, so that's how it is. What's there to be afraid of? Oh my god!"

　　After listening to Dongfang Yijian's explanation, Luo Fan immediately understood that what he was worried about should not happen. Although the Dugu family is strong, don't forget that this is the War Dragon Domain. As the landlord, the Lezheng family will never allow a large number of masters to stay in their territory. His mind was immediately relaxed, and then the corners of his mouth curled up and he returned to normal.

　　At the same time, in a luxurious room in the Eagle City of War Dragon Territory.

　　"Your Majesty, just as you expected, the kid from the Dugu family left via a one-time teleportation device right after he came out. Our people didn't even have a chance to attack. Do you have any other instructions, Your Majesty?"

　　"One-time star-transporting device?! Haha, it seems that the old guys in the Dugu family really value this kid. Forget it. As early as when I knew that the three venerable guards had left, I had given up hope of keeping that kid. Since I can't catch the big fish, I'll just catch a shrimp! Nineteen, do you understand what I mean?"

　　"I thought Your Excellency meant to continue guarding the man who looks like Bai San, not the kid from the Dongfang family. Am I right?"

　　"That's right, Nineteen, you're about to break through to the Venerable level, right? I'm optimistic about you! Haha..."

　　"I will follow the lead of the Demon Saint in the future! I will never let him down!"

　　. . . . . .

　　At the same time, Dugu Zhuoxuan returned to the central divine realm and hurried to an underground secret room.

　　"Xuan'er, you're back so soon. How was your trip to Fantasy Pet Island?"

　　A man's voice that sounded very unreal rang out directly through the dark blue metal door when Dugu Zhuoxuan just stopped in front of the door.

　　"Yes, father, I am back. The matter of the phantom pet went smoothly, but this time I met a very powerful person, and none of the seven clan members who accompanied me came back. They were all killed by him."

　　Although he didn't see anyone, Dugu Zhuoxuan still bowed towards the door and spoke respectfully.

　　"Hmm? Very strong? How strong? Which family is he from?"

　　"I don't know how strong he is, but I didn't have a chance to attack him. This person is too mysterious. He entered Fantasy Pet Island with the strength of a general, and successfully left at the cost of his left hand under the siege of me and my seven companions. But more than half an hour later, when I organized people to surround and kill him again, this person had already broken through the king level, and even used the strength of the initial stage of the king level to use the field equivalent to the high-level of the honor level, and..."

　　"What?! Xuan'er, are you sure that the person's domain is of high-level strength?"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan's expression remained calm even after being interrupted by his father. He knew how incredible what he said was, but this was what he had experienced personally after all. Although he felt a little depressed when he thought that a genius more monstrous than him would appear on the mainland, Dugu Zhuoxuan was arrogant, but he was not someone who could not afford to lose. In fact, in his heart, he had long hoped that an opponent like Luo Fan would appear who would make him feel pressured.

　　"Yes, I am sure of it. He also has a method of attack that can directly affect the soul, which can make me lose consciousness for a moment. That's fine. In fact, I came here to disturb my father's retreat this time just to tell you that this man is young and his skills are not outstanding at the time, but the most important thing is that his domain is a domain with murderous attributes!"

　　Bang!

　　As Dugu Zhuoxuan finished speaking, the tightly closed door was suddenly blown open.

　　Immediately afterwards, a biting cold air directly hit Dugu Zhuoxuan who was standing at the door. Although the icy air disappeared in a flash, in this instant, Dugu Zhuoxuan felt as if his blood was freezing, his lips turned purple, and his eyebrows were suddenly covered with a layer of white frost!

　　"The attribute field of killing intent? Is it true that you can't detect the fluctuation of that person's star power when he is not using it?"

　　Although the door was open, no one could be seen. All he could see was the white ice that filled the room. However, Dugu Zhuoxuan strangely did not feel any chill at all.

　　"Yes, after hearing what you said, father, it is indeed the case. Is there any hidden story behind this?"

　　"Sure enough! It seems that the Shadow Clan, which has been silent for a thousand years, can't bear it anymore! But that's fine, let's just solve it once and for all this time! Humph! Okay, I know what happened. If you want to know, go to the clan and check the information about the Shadow Clan!"

　　"Shadow Clan?!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Master, I have just checked and there is no trace of those seven people fusing with phantom pets. This is the star ring you want. Master, if you want the star ring, I will ask someone to make a few more when I return to the family. There is no need to dig up the things of the dead. It is too unlucky."

　　Dongfang Yijian was the son of a wealthy family, so he would never lack anything. To him, star rings were just like ordinary clothes. After handing the seven star rings he had just obtained to Luo Fan, he casually said:

　　"Do you think I'm poor, Master? This is called recycling! Do you understand? Oh my god! You should think about which phantom pet to fuse with later! Humph!"

　　Although Luo Fan himself has enough storage star rings, other people in the Shadow Clan need them. Now the Shadow Clan does not have any Venerable-level strongmen, so they cannot make them themselves. So he can only accumulate them slowly. However, he did not expect to be looked down upon by his own servant, and he felt unhappy at the moment. The more Luo Fan looked at this Dongfang Yijian, the more he felt that he was cheap. The Shadows and Guiyun he collected in the past did not have so many. You just do whatever I tell you to do, and there is no point in complaining!

　　But after all, Dongfang Yijian had good intentions and he spoke up to show his loyalty. It was not easy for Luo Fan to use the coercive power of the soul contract because of this. Moreover, when facing Dongfang Yijian, he was obviously more natural than Ying. It felt like the relationship between an ordinary master and his subordinates. Luo Fan could only attribute this to the fact that he had not been transformed into a member of the same clan and lacked the kind of natural blood pressure.

　　After scaring Dugu Zhuoxuan away, Luo Fan originally wanted to learn more about other super families, but he didn't know whether it was because Dongfang Yijian was not valued in the family or because the Dongfang family was too secretive about this information. In short, he never got any valuable information.

　　As Luo Fan had just broken through to the king level and knew the terrifying background of the super family, he was eager to quietly retreat and quickly improve his star power level through star essence. In this way, there would be no point for Dongfang Yijian to stay here. If he met Dugu Zhuoxuan, he might even become a burden to him.

　　Although Luo Fan didn't like his talkativeness, he valued the potential value of his identity, so he planned to have him merge with the phantom pet and leave here as soon as possible so that he could concentrate on dealing with Dugu Zhuoxuan who had run off to who knows where.

　　"You're all right?"

　　After a moment, Luo Fan looked at the strangely spinning green lake in front of him and asked with some concern.

　　"Master, don't worry. The phantom pet is just a special attribute with a stronger soul power. It has no star power at all. It can be said to be a paper tiger and can be killed easily. I will go down right away, haha."

　　Luo Fan now knows the so-called fusion of phantom pets. In fact, it is very simple. If someone kills it, the soul of the phantom pet will automatically merge with the soul power of that person, so that the person who merges will strengthen his soul to a certain extent and gain his special talents.

　　Luo Fan was already very depressed when he learned about this situation. What others thought was a simple matter, became a matter that almost cost him his life. So when he heard Dongfang Yijian say this disdainfully without knowing the reason, he became even more upset with him.

　　He immediately gave up the idea of ​​giving him a Horcrux, thinking secretly in his heart: "Anyway, this guy's own skills are not low, and with his status as a super family, he will definitely not have many opportunities to take action. It would be a waste to give him the Soul Cone. In addition, I don't know if this incomplete Soul Contract is safe. Well, for safety reasons, it is better to erase the information about him when he comes up."

　　Luo Fan didn't know why, but he always felt that Dongfang Yijian was a little too relaxed when facing him. This feeling was very strange. Anyway, he had a hunch that Dongfang Yijian was unreliable, but he couldn't remember the specific problem at the moment, but this was enough. After hearing his natural chuckle just now, Luo Fan, who was always cautious, finally chose to believe this subconscious intuition.

　　In fact, if Luo Fan wanted to make himself completely relieved, it would be very simple. He could just pass on the blood of the Shadow Clan to him and sign a complete soul contract. However, this would at most add another high-level king-level subordinate. Not only would all of Dongfang Yijian's skills be wasted, but his super family identity would also be useless. After all, Luo Fan was not naive enough to put a member of the Shadow Clan in a super family with many strong people as an insider.

　　Chapter 32: Dongfang Yijian’s humiliation!

　　Just after Dongfang Yijian jumped into the lake, the strangely swirling lake water suddenly stopped.

　　Then, in Luo Fan's perception, the soul mark belonging to Dongfang Yijian quickly became stronger. "Oh my god! Not to mention the special talents gained after fusing with the phantom pet, the benefit of increasing the soul strength alone is definitely enough to attract many people!"

　　"Master, I have completed the fusion."

　　A moment later, Dongfang Yijian appeared in front of Luo Fan again, with an expression of unconcealable joy on his face.

　　"Well, try to use the talent you have acquired."

　　After hearing Luo Fan's order, Dongfang Yijian's body, except for his head, immediately began to twist wildly like a ball of boneless meat. His head stuck out of his crotch, and his limbs bent and swung in opposite directions at the joints in an abnormal way. The extent of the twisting was beyond Luo Fan's imagination.

　　"This...! Is this still a human? It's definitely much stronger than the special physique of the Shadow Clan! How long has it been? Ten breaths or so? This guy's soul strength has reached the peak of five times, not to mention that the strength has increased by nearly twice, and he has also obtained such an incredible ability. Why don't the Shadows have this kind of luck?! Oh my god!"

　　Seeing that Dongfang Yijian even turned his head to his back and walked upside down in the end, Luo Fan couldn't help but feel sorry for the shadow he admired the most.

　　"Okay, take back your abilities! Now that you have merged with the phantom pet, leave quickly. Remember to practice hard after you return and strive to break through the Venerable level as soon as possible and become a true leader in the family. Do you understand?"

　　While Luo Fan casually gave orders to Dongfang Yijian, he secretly deleted all the information about him through the soul contract, leaving only a vague identity of the master.

　　"Yes, Master! I will keep it in mind!"

　　The strange thing is that Dongfang Yijian, who had part of his memory erased, suddenly became serious and didn't even dare to raise his head.

　　If Luo Fan had not been distracted and was on guard around to prevent a sneak attack from Dugu Zhuoxuan who might appear at any time, even if he could not see Dongfang Yijian's slightly frowned brows, he would have sensed the potential change in his attitude. But this was only an if, so Luo Fan was completely unaware of it.

　　Dongfang Yijian lowered his head and stepped back a few steps before suddenly turning around with a strange smile on his face. He instantly flashed towards the direction of the light curtain by the lake.

　　"Hmm? Oh no! Oh my god! I got fooled!"

　　Just when Dongfang Yijian stopped in front of the light curtain in the distance, Luo Fan suddenly felt that the seal of his contract in his soul sea disappeared at once!

　　"Haha... kid! Do you think the son of a super family can be controlled at will? You really dare to think so! Idiot! But since you helped me drive away those flies from the Dugu family, I will give you a piece of information for free. As long as there is a demigod, the important members of a super family will never be controlled. Don't be so naive next time! Haha..."

　　It turned out that Dongfang Yijian could have broken the soul contract from the very beginning, but at that time, Luo Fan had gotten there first with his phantom pet, and without it, he had no chance of leaving the secret realm before the Dugu family found him. Secondly, he thought of Luo Fan's terrifying strength beside him, and as long as Luo Fan found out, he would have no chance of defeating him.

　　So he had always pretended to be very respectful, but all his answers to Luo Fan's questions were true. After all, as long as the contract existed, he didn't know if Luo Fan would find out if he told a lie. It was just that some questions involved family secrets, and with the soul of a demigod-level strong man sealed, he couldn't say anything even if he wanted to.

　　After merging with the phantom pet, Dongfang Yijian saw that the opportunity to leave had come. He was about to be happy, but he did not expect that Luo Fan had carefully erased part of his memory. At that time, he thought Luo Fan had discovered something, and he was really scared. After all, he could not go against Luo Fan's will as long as the contract was not broken, and as long as the contract disappeared, Luo Fan would find out at the first time, so he was careful and alert and became more respectful.

　　But he didn't expect that Luo Fan would take the initiative to let him leave. Although Dongfang Yijian only remembered Luo Fan as his master, it was enough for him. As one of the four great princes of the continent, how could he leave with such an identity? !

　　After venting his anger, Dongfang Yijian turned around and entered the light curtain after laughing with great satisfaction.

　　Luo Fan reacted and listened to the insulting words from the other party, but did not foolishly reply or chase after him, because he knew that it was meaningless. It was just his slightly frowned brows and clenched fists that exposed his inner anger.

　　Watching Dongfang Yijian's disappearing figure, Luo Fan quickly calmed down. He couldn't help but reflect on everything that had happened in the less than a day since he entered the secret realm, and summed up his gains and losses.

　　The first time he faced Dugu Zhuoxuan, he paid the price of his left hand before he was able to escape. After that, he was injured by one move from Dongfang Yijian again. Then the shrewd and calm Dugu Zhuoxuan left calmly without any injury. Dongfang Yijian was even more awesome. Not only did he play him around, but in the end, he was so stupid as to help him guard against the fused phantom pet and send it away!

　　And what did Luo Fan himself get?

　　On the surface, apart from getting the magical pet that defied fate by mistake, it was Dugu Zhuoxuan's concern and Dongfang Yijian's teasing and ridicule! It can be said that he suffered a loss in silence!

　　But Luo Fan didn't think so. He had to know that his purpose of entering the secret realm was to obtain the phantom pet and to learn about the background of those super aristocratic families by fighting with the children of the aristocratic families. Now it seems that he has achieved all of this, right? !

　　Needless to say, Luo Fan learned about the phantom pet. Through two fights with Dugu Zhuoxuan, he learned about his terrifying strength and the background of his family that did not take those talented children seriously. And through the contact with Dongfang Yijian, Luo Fan learned the absolute trump card of the Demigod family, as well as the information that important members of the super family would not accept the constraints of soul contracts.

　　"It seems that I am a little arrogant after having been so successful. As expected of the heir of a super family, each one is more cunning than the other! But it's good this way, otherwise it would be too boring to always fight with those old guys, right? The hatred of the broken hand and the humiliation... Hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who had figured out the key, was no longer angry and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up. . . . .

　　After watching Dongfang Yijian leave, Luo Fan considered that the Fantasy Pet Island was so small and there was a possibility that the other party was the only one on the island. In order to find Dugu Zhuoxuan as soon as possible so that he could retreat in the secret realm with peace of mind, Luo Fan unscrupulously released his perception with eight times the soul strength and carefully searched for Dugu Zhuoxuan.

　　Luo Fan thought that even if Dugu Zhuoxuan could hide the fluctuation of star power, he couldn't hide the fluctuation of soul. His biggest advantage now was the strength of soul, so Luo Fan believed that as long as the other party was still on this island, he would be able to find him in the shortest time.

　　In fact, Luo Fan also thought that Dugu Zhuoxuan should have left long ago. After all, he had also obtained the flying phantom pet. If he could kill him, he would not have run away without fighting. Since he couldn't kill him for a while, with his status, there was no need for him to fight to the death with him here.

　　But this is just Luo Fan's guess, and he doesn't want to put his life and property at risk on this unconfirmed guess.

　　In order to avoid the situation where Dugu Zhuoxuan would fly back from the air after searching one place, Luo Fan, who had the ability of regeneration and poison immunity, would search directly above the dense needle forest when he encountered it again, always maintaining a good field of vision.

　　Because all the light in this secret realm comes from the light green curtain, there is no such thing as day and night. Luo Fan can only roughly calculate the time based on the number of times he eats.

　　"This is the only place that has not been confirmed. I hope that fellow Dugu Zhuoxuan is not here, otherwise it would be disgusting."

　　A day later, after Luo Fan finished searching three areas, he looked at the black forest in front of him, the only place where the phantom pets still existed, and thought secretly in his heart.

　　In fact, it’s not that Luo Fan doesn’t want to kill Dugu Zhuoxuan, but now he has no speed and can’t fly. It’s good to have a powerful trump card, but he also has to be able to attack the opponent!

　　Just based on Dugu Zhuoxuan's calmness and caution, who would rather watch seven talented tribesmen die than put himself in danger, Luo Fan believed that it would be best if he didn't find out. As long as he did, that guy would definitely run away as soon as possible and would not give him any chance.

　　But Luo Fan really had no other way to deal with this. If he did not release his soul perception and carefully hide his body to search, he would be able to get close to the possible existence of Dugu Zhuoxuan, but that would mean he would be in the open while the other party would be in the dark. He was not arrogant enough to ignore the sneak attack from this powerful man with terrifying speed and unknown attack methods.

　　So what Luo Fan really hoped now was that Dugu Zhuoxuan would not be here, so that he would not have to leave here and spend time looking for a safe place to retreat.

　　This is a strange black plant. It looks like several black vines as thick as calves intertwined to form the main trunk of the plant. The height ranges from five meters to more than ten meters. Each vine naturally separates at the top of the plant to form a crown. Black leaves the size of washbasins grow from the trunk to the crown.

　　It was completely dark when looking from the outside. Luo Fan knew that it was not only because of the light, but more because of the large leaves blocking his sight. If it were in the past, Luo Fan would definitely check whether this thing was poisonous, but now he was immune to poison, so there was no point in trying.

　　Increasing his soul perception to the maximum, Luo Fan took a deep breath and plunged into the dark forest that seemed to be ready to devour anyone. . . . .

　　Chapter 33: Kill Mihua!

　　As soon as Luo Fan entered the strange black forest and was on guard, he immediately burst out at his fastest speed and kept flashing.

　　This forest was only twenty miles in radius, which would only take a moment with Luo Fan's speed. He believed that as long as Dugu Zhuoxuan was here, he would be able to scare him out by alerting the enemy, so Luo Fan directly swept the area with his soul at a rapid speed.

　　"No! No!...Huh? Oh my god! Why are you back again?!"

　　But just when Luo Fan thought he should reach the light curtain behind the forest, he was surprised to find that he was in the place that he had just ruled out. Luo Fan stopped in his tracks.

　　"Could it be that the so-called flower-bewitching phantom pet is causing trouble? But logically speaking, even a phantom pet should have soul fluctuations, right? Why can't I feel it?! Could it be that..."

　　The mood of killing!

　　Luo Fan was immediately filled with murderous intent when he thought of something, and his eyes instantly turned into a weird scarlet color!

　　Just after Luo Fan launched the artistic conception attack, he saw through his red eyes that the black plants in front of him seemed to come alive and instantly split into countless vines that danced wildly.

　　Bang!

　　After a crisp sound, the black forest surrounding Luo Fan suddenly disappeared strangely, and only a black flower plant more than half a meter high was left more than 30 meters in front of his left!

　　"Haha, so it is. If the bewitching flower can only deceive the vision, then it won't be of much use! Let's see where you can run now! Humph!"

　　Yes, Luo Fan had thought of this just now. Since the phantom pet here is called the Flower-Bewitching Phantom Pet, it must have the ability to confuse people and produce hallucinations as the name suggests. The minimum requirement to enter here is to be a king-level strongman who can project soul power. Therefore, Luo Fan thought that the ability of the phantom pet must at least be effective on a king-level strongman. Otherwise, who would be stupid enough to come here to fuse a phantom pet!

　　His idea was very simple. As long as the phantom pet could be integrated into the soul, it must be a creature with a soul, so Luo Fan directly launched an indiscriminate attack with artistic conception that directly acted on the soul.

　　Speedy Star Fight, Lightning Strike!

　　Seeing that the Flower-enchanting Pet had revealed its true form, when would he attack if not now? Thirty meters was just the distance he could dodge, and the red light in Luo Fan's eyes disappeared, and he rushed over in an instant.

　　"Ugh! What the hell! Still trying to do this! Go to hell!"

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had just rushed halfway after retracting his murderous intent when he found that his vision had changed. The black plants surrounded him again, and the place where the bewitching flower was located was empty. However, Luo Fan had now figured out the details of the bewitching flower that could confuse the vision and soul, so he no longer had any doubts. He swung his sword without changing his mind and chopped towards the root of the bewitching flower!

　　The meteorite knife, as fast as a stream of light, flashed away, as light as a cloud sweeping across the void, but Luo Fan, who was standing there, raised the corner of his mouth and smiled!

　　Although it seemed that nothing was cut, Luo Fan knew that he was hit by the faint fluctuations coming from the meteorite knife in his hand. He was very sure of this feeling, just like he believed in his intuition. If he couldn't even make the knife one, then he couldn't be called a powerful assassin.

　　Sure enough, just as Luo Fan smiled, a pure soul force poured in, and the black forest around him disappeared again.

　　Now Luo Fan is completely sure that Dugu Zhuoxuan has left the secret realm. In other words, the entire Fantasy Pet Island is his territory alone.

　　After closing his eyes and feeling the soul power carefully, Luo Fan couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. This was pure soul power, just like the one in the clouds and mist in Juegu, which could only serve to quickly restore soul power.

　　The soul power poured in quickly. After a few breaths, Luo Fan's soul sea, which was almost full when he merged with the blood leech, was directly filled up. However, the excess soul power was wasted helplessly because of the upper limit of the soul sea.

　　After the power of his soul reached the most perfect peak state, Luo Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he saw that the black flower in front of him had been cut off at the root as expected, and the dark color was fading away at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into pure white.

　　A moment later, a pure white flower appeared in front of Luo Fan's eyes. This flower looked like a lily, but was as big as a washbasin. The whole flower, including the more than half a meter long leafless stem, gave people a crystal clear feeling. Even Luo Fan, who usually had no interest in these flowers and plants, couldn't help but love it at first sight.

　　"What beautiful flowers! Hmm, now that I think about it, I haven't seen Su Xin for two years. I might as well find a chance to send them to her after I get out of quarantine, hehe."

　　As the saying goes, beautiful flowers are given to beautiful women, and magic weapons are given to strong men. Even though Luo Fan had never pursued girls, he knew that girls all liked these flowers and plants. Among Luo Fan's women, Baili Suxin was undoubtedly the one he loved the most. He immediately put this beautiful and special white jade flower into his soul blade.

　　"It turns out that not all plants are illusions. There is some truth in the falsehood and some falsehood in the truth. This flower-making expert is really an expert in creating illusions!"

　　Because of the disappearance of the fascinating flower, the black forest suddenly changed. The originally densely packed tall plants suddenly became sparse, and an open space of dozens of meters in the center was directly left. Seeing this situation, Luo Fan couldn't help but sigh at this magical fascinating flower.

　　Since the secret realm was safe, Luo Fan naturally didn't bother to look for a place to retreat, so he simply lived in this open space in the forest.

　　Luo Fan's star power has now reached the king level. Logically, he should first practice the Shadow Clan's king-level technique, Shadow Transformation, which he had been looking forward to for a long time. However, he did not do so. Instead, he first took out the purple top-level star essence and absorbed it.

　　Luo Fan's idea was that he had to increase his star power to the limit anyway. If he learned the Shadow Transformation Technique first and then absorbed the star essence to quickly increase his cultivation, he would have to adapt again after the change in strength. As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not delay chopping wood. It would be better to improve his strength first and then learn to adapt directly.

　　Because of the special nature of the secret realm, as time passed, Luo Fan, who was focused on his task, began to increase his cultivation at a terrifying speed with the support of sufficient top-level star essence. . . . .

　　Half a month later, in the War Dragon Territory Eagle City, it was still in that luxurious room.

　　"Your Majesty, I just received a message saying that because the activities of the Dark Night organization have become more and more frequent recently, and they have never fought in the Dragon Territory, the Lezheng family has put pressure on our guild again today. The president hopes that you can send someone to deal with it. I wonder what you mean?"

　　"Nineteen, that guy who looks like Bai San hasn't come out yet?"

　　The demon instructor with the golden mask, no, now it should be said that the demon saint, suddenly said something irrelevant.

　　"Yes, Your Majesty. Now most of our manpower is distributed within the 100-mile radius. Apart from the two guys from Dugu and the Dongfang family who came out on the day the secret realm was opened, no other people have appeared so far."

　　Jin Shijiu, who was standing in the room, answered respectfully and truthfully.

　　In fact, when the Dark Night Organization appeared some time ago, the president of the Assassin's Guild had proposed to send someone to deal with it, but I don't know how this devil responded, and the matter was dropped.

　　This time, facing the renewed pressure from the ally Le Zheng Family, No. 19, who had read the message from the president, understood the meaning of letting them do whatever they wanted, so he did not say it was the president's order just now, but asked the person in charge of this place, the Demon Saint, what he meant.

　　"Well, since they haven't come out yet, let's just keep waiting. If the Lezheng family wants to hide their weakness, let them do it. If they really felt the pain, they would have done it themselves long ago. They wouldn't have beaten around the bush and asked us to do it. Just find a random excuse to deal with them. Don't pay any attention to them!"

　　"I obey your command! Your Majesty, there is something I cannot figure out, and I would like to ask Your Majesty to explain it to me."

　　Seeing that the guild still had the same attitude in the face of the pressure from the Lezheng family, Jin Shijiu finally couldn't help asking. This was because he had made it clear that he stood on the side and had a certain understanding of the devil's temper. Otherwise, he really wouldn't dare to ask.

　　"Nineteen, Nineteen, you are really patient. I thought you would have brought it up last time. Haha, are you wondering why we put all our manpower into monitoring that ignorant Bai San and ignore those assassins in Dark Night who are having fun?"

　　"Your Majesty is wise, I have done this indeed, I hope Your Majesty will grant my blessing."

　　As soon as Nineteen heard the laughter, he knew something was going to happen, and he bowed again hurriedly.

　　"Well, your doubts are normal. Think about who entered the secret realm this time, and then think about the order in which they entered. Then compare the results now. I believe you will understand why the guild made such a decision, hehe."

　　“Hiss! I didn’t expect that the boy who looks like Bai San is so terrifying! I understand!”

　　. . . . . .

　　At the same time, in the inner courtyard of Bai Family in Baixiang City.

　　"Hehe, Patriarch Baishan, is this the way your Bai family treats guests? Or have you really thought it through and decided to become the enemy of our An Ye?"

　　After feeling that he had lost control of his body, An, who was dressed in black and had a black mask, immediately realized that he had fallen into the realm of a powerful Venerable-level warrior. While he was secretly shocked, he couldn't help but admire Qiying's analysis.

　　It turned out that it was the leader of Dark Night, Ying, who proposed to confront the Bai family this time, and according to Ying's intention, he personally took action, but An took this job considering the relationship between Ying and Luo Fan. Before coming, Ying told him that there might be a Venerable-level strongman in the Bai family. At first, An was skeptical, but now the facts are in front of him, he can't help but believe it.

　　Chapter 34: Undercurrent!

　　"Humph! You are such a coward! Do you think you can threaten my Bai family so easily?

　　This voice was not made by Baishan, who was frowning in front of An, but came from the wall behind An. An knew that the person who spoke must be the powerful Venerable who was now controlling him with his domain. However, An's eyes did not even change, and he still stared at Chief Baishan calmly.

　　"Are you really not afraid of death? Or do you think I dare not kill you? Or do you think that my Bai family cannot kill you? Hehe."

　　As the helmsman of the Bai family, Bai Shan is also depressed now!

　　The Dark Night, an organization that suddenly appeared, has appeared frequently in the War Dragon Domain in the past half month, and each time it was accompanied by the death of a king-level strongman. Not only that, this group of people's whereabouts are secretive, but they never commit crimes in the city, and their activities are guerrillas everywhere without any rules. Even if you want to organize experts to clear them out, you can't find the target at all.

　　And because An Ye appeared in his Baixiang City, the Lezheng family has regarded their Bai family as a punching bag and has sent people to order investigation many times, but he still doesn't know where to find clues!

　　But at this critical moment, someone claiming to be Dark Night came to his family and directly demanded protection money!

　　Although the amount is not much, only 10,000 gold star coins, but money is a small matter and face is a big matter. After all, their Bai family is one of the three major families in the War Dragon Domain. As the lord of Baixiang City, if he agrees to this and spreads it, he won't have to see anyone in the future. But if he just kills the other party, he really doesn't want to face the consequence of crazy revenge from the other party's organization.

　　"Patriarch Bai, there is no need to test me anymore. I am here alone this time. I believe you also know that in our Dark Night, a high-ranking king like me is just an ordinary member. I will not hide it from you. In addition to me, the organization has also sent people to the Zhan family of Black Tiger City and the Gong family of Flying Eagle City. I wonder what your choice is?"

　　He talked nonsense with his eyes open.

　　In fact, all the members of Dark Night are now in Baixiang City. He said this just to make Baishan feel uneasy.

　　"What do you mean...! Fine, my Bai family will pay for it. Please say hello to your leader on my behalf. I won't send you off!"

　　"Thank you for your generosity, Chief Bai. Rest assured, we will do what we say. I will definitely pass on your kindness. If there is anything that is inconvenient for you to handle in the future, please take care of An Ye. Goodbye!"

　　After instantly regaining his ability to move, An took the star ring that Bai Shan threw over, threw it back without even looking at it, and then activated the Shadow Transformation Technique and disappeared into the house, without emitting any star power fluctuations from beginning to end.

　　After An Ye discovered that there really was a powerful Venerable-level person in the Bai family, how could he really want their star ring? The purpose of his visit this time was mainly to test the attitude of the Bai family. Another meaning was to secretly use a strategy of discord to make it easier for An Ye to take action in the future so that the three major families in the War Dragon Domain would be suspicious of each other.

　　"Bai Shan, have you really decided to tolerate the existence of Dark Night? Let me remind you, if I am not mistaken, the man just now used the Shadow Clan's king-level technique, Shadow Transformation, which has disappeared for thousands of years!"

　　Not long after An's figure disappeared, the voice from behind the wall sounded again.

　　"Saint, rest assured. I have suspected his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan since I saw him. He is obviously not a Venerable, which is why I cannot feel any fluctuations in the Star Power. It is too obvious. Just because I guessed this, why should our Bai family be the first to do this? I believe there are people who will be more anxious than us, haha."

　　"Haha, that's right. This time I guess that old guy Ying Wushang will definitely not be able to sit still..."

　　. . . . . .

　　"Oh my god! I finally reached the high level of King!"

　　Two months later, in the secret realm of Fantasy Pet Island, Luo Fan opened his eyes only after he felt that there was no more influx of star power. He casually put away the star essence that had been absorbed and turned green, and moved his body which was a little numb from not moving for a long time.

　　Shadow Transformation: A secret technique exclusive to the Shadow Clan. It can only be practiced after the soul has undergone a qualitative change with king-level strength. The principle is to use the power of the soul to resonate within the body, thereby transforming the body into a phantom, in order to hide the body shape and deceive the soul's perception. The specific method of practice is as follows...

　　Luo Fan simulated the practice method of Shadow Transformation in his mind while walking towards the lake in the east of the secret realm.

　　What to do at the lake?

　　Nonsense, of course I’m going to take a shower!

　　You have to know that for such a long time, Luo Fan has been madly absorbing star essence to increase his cultivation. When he is hungry, he takes out the food from the soul ring and eats a few mouthfuls. When he is sleepy, he meditates while compressing the soul essence. It can be said that he has no rest time at all. Now he has not only lost a lot of weight, but also has a strange smell because he has not washed properly for a long time.

　　Luo Fan was seen walking in the woods. With the continuous simulated resonance, although there was no obvious change in speed, his figure became illusory from time to time.

　　"Huh? Is this me? How did I become like this? Oh my god! If I go out like this, I probably won't even need to disguise myself, hehe."

　　After a while, Luo Fan came to the lakeside and looked at his own reflection in the water, which looked like a beggar with a dirty face, and laughed at himself.

　　At the same time, in the fourth floor president's room of the White Elephant City Hunter Guild, an old man with a desolate look was staring blankly at the door.

　　"Yunsha, Yunsha, what happened to you? Are you dead? Or have you given up on yourself? I, Mushui, have always prided myself on my ability to judge people. Did I really bet on the wrong horse this time?"

　　Yes, this person is Mu Shui who joined Luo Fan.

　　As an old man in the Hunter Guild, he was very clear about the terrifying record of the Ninth Killer God, codenamed Shun. He was even regarded as the No. 1 Killer God below the Venerable level in the guild. And Luo Fan had taken him down without making any noise. It was conceivable how excited he was when he got the news.

　　Later, he received an investigation questioning from the guild's top management. Mu Shui pointed to Luo Fan to help him out, but naturally, he knew nothing about anything. Luo Fan hadn't contacted him for such a long time in the City of Chaos, so Mu Shui thought that Luo Fan was avoiding suspicion in order to protect him, and he didn't think much about it.

　　But now the guild has relaxed its surveillance on him and transferred him to the War Dragon Domain. According to Luo Fan's instructions at the time, Mu Shui left a contact code outside when he arrived here, but seeing that more than ten days have passed, the figure he expected has not appeared. How can he not speculate wildly?

　　. . . . . .

　　"Father, why are you here? Is the Dugu family here to urge you to get married again?"

　　That day, I sensed the familiar presence of someone outside, and then the emotionless and bland words of Baili Suxin were heard from the secluded room.

　　"Someone from the Dugu family has come. Although they didn't mention urging marriage this time, I think after a while, when that person stabilizes his Venerable level, it's hard to say for sure. Su Xin, actually, father came to you this time to confirm one thing, and I sent the guards away. Now, can you tell me the truth, is he the person named Luo Fan in the academy at that time?"

　　"Father, what do you mean? Didn't we agree not to bring up this matter? Why... did something happen?!"

　　Baili Suxin, who was sitting in the secret room, was very smart. Her father had deliberately not mentioned this matter for such a long time, but today he spoke of it so seriously. She immediately thought that something must have happened, and this matter was very likely related to Luo Fan, so she was concerned and stood up at once. Her tone of voice was no longer as calm as before.

　　"Alas, it is indeed him! I didn't expect him to be a rare genius. What a pity!"

　　In fact, as early as when he discovered this fact, Baili Xiangyi, who knew a lot about the affairs of the academy, had such a guess in his mind.

　　The reason why I didn't say it at that time was because, firstly, the matter was done and the first thing I thought of was to deal with the aftermath; secondly, Luo Fan came out of the secret realm ahead of time and disappeared without a trace as soon as he came out. So I didn't say it before finding Luo Fan, because that would not have any effect except making Su Xin more worried and sad.

　　In fact, the most important thing is that Baili Xiangyi knows that Su Xin absolutely loves the other person sincerely, otherwise, given her already hopeless situation, there is no way she would have walked out of the secret realm alive after such a thing happened.

　　The reason why he agreed to the so-called five-year agreement was not because his daughter Su Xin handed over the meditation method. The real reason was that as the patriarch of the Baili family, Su Xin's father had no other choice. Another point was that he felt that he owed his daughter too much, so what if he didn't agree? Was he going to force his daughter to death?

　　"What on earth happened?! If you don't tell me, I will come out and find the answer myself!"

　　"Look for yourself! Is this him?"

　　After Baili Suxin took the gold-thread paper scroll that flew in from the vent of the secret room, the first thing that caught her eye was a lifelike portrait. Seeing the look that she had been thinking about day and night, tears suddenly rose in the eyes of the usually strong Suxin.

　　"See? Actually, father has been secretly looking for this man for the past two years. He didn't want to kill him, but wanted him to come and accompany you. The news from Flying Eagle City is that he has actually entered Fantasy Pet Island, and he went in with Dugu Zhuoxuan. Originally, father wanted to send someone to take him back to the family as soon as he came out, but the exit was surrounded by masters of the Assassin's Guild. I came here to ask you just to get your answer. Do you want to save him or not?!"

　　"Father, I think you are mistaken. I don't even know the person in this portrait. If there is nothing else, I would like to continue my cultivation."

　　Baili Suxin clenched her hands tightly, silently saying in her heart, "Luo Fan, you will be fine, definitely not! If it is true... then Suxin will avenge you!! "

　　Chapter 35: The Assassin's Guild is on the verge of collapse!

　　Baili Suxin is not stupid. How can she save him? That place is the territory of the War Dragon Domain, plus the Assassin's Guild. Although her father is the head of the family, this is not a small matter. How can the family directly face these two super powers for an unrelated person? !

　　Because of the sensitivity of his identity, my father certainly couldn't go there in person, so the only possibility was that my father secretly sent his own guards to go there. This would not only make it difficult to save people, but would also cause my father, who had always been loved by the tribe, to be questioned. It could be said that it would not have any effect at all.

　　In fact, as early as when Baili Xiangyi agreed to the five-year agreement, Su Xin already felt that it was very difficult for her father, so now she would not acknowledge Luo Fan's identity. In this way, whether he could successfully rescue his sweetheart or not, he would become the focus of the mainland, which was definitely not the result Luo Fan wanted to see.

　　The most crucial thing is that Su Xin knows Luo Fan’s identity as a member of the Shadow Clan. With so many masters like him, it is almost impossible for him not to reveal his identity. So how will the family explain this?

　　So even if Su Xin wanted to save Luo Fan, she would never do such a selfish thing, and silently prayed for Luo Fan in her heart.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Your Majesty, why did you come here in person?!"

　　On an ordinary fishing boat on the sea, Jin Shijiu saw the golden mask No. 1 that suddenly appeared beside him and bowed hurriedly.

　　"Well, Fantasy Pet Island will be closed in three days. To be on the safe side, I think it's better for me to come here to hold the fort. We can't let the guy who looks like Bai San get away this time. Let's not talk about his strength for now. The key is to find out how he can get rid of the Soul Order's tracking. So we have to catch him alive. Do you think you can do it?"

　　. . . . . .

　　At the same time, in the secret realm of Fantasy Pet Island.

　　"Alas, it still doesn't work! This place will be closed soon. It seems that I can only study it slowly later. Damn it!"

　　Luo Fan frowned slightly as he watched the scenery in front of him return to normal.

　　It turned out that he had already completed the basic practice of Shadow Transformation Technique in the past two days, and Luo Fan also unexpectedly discovered that Shadow Transformation Technique, which was based on the principle of soul resonance, had a movement effect that was directly proportional to the strength of the soul.

　　Now his instantaneous dodging distance was not the imagined fifty meters, but a terrifying seventy meters, which was more than twice as fast as his previous Shadow Transformation Technique which could hide his body shape!

　　It was after he discovered the benefits of high soul strength that Luo Fan did not go out immediately, but chose to study his biggest trump card, artistic conception attack. In fact, Luo Fan still did not understand how he comprehended this strange and powerful attack method. Without knowing its origin, he could only try blindly.

　　However, after two days of experimentation, I could only move normally while maintaining the killing state. Once the soul power left the body, that is, the soul attack was launched, I would be directly beaten back to my original form and exit the state of attack.

　　After a while, Luo Fan changed into a black suit. He didn't know whether it was day or night outside, so he thought about it and put on the mask. He thought that although the chances of the Dugu family surrounding him outside were small, this was the War Dragon Domain after all, so it was always right to be careful.

　　"What! Oh my god! There really is someone blocking the door! I'm just feeling depressed, so I'll start with you guys, humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who passed through the light curtain, only felt his vision change. In an instant, he heard a whistling sound of wind and felt his body falling rapidly downwards. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he found that the so-called exit was actually hundreds of meters above the sea. That was not all. Because of the height, Luo Fan also found that there were large and small ships evenly distributed on the sea below, like a big net waiting for him.

　　What was even more obvious was that as he was falling, all the ships in his sight moved at the same time, heading towards him.

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that at the same time he appeared in the sky, a figure rose up from dozens of miles behind him and flew towards him rapidly.

　　Plop!

　　After a few breaths, with a splash of water, Luo Fan's figure completely disappeared into the sea. At this time, the figure flying at high speed also quickly arrived and stopped.

　　This person was dressed in black like Luo Fan and had a mask on his face. The only difference was that Luo Fan's mask was black, while this person's was bright gold. Yes, this person was none other than the Golden-faced Devil, the instructor of the Assassin's Guild who came to capture Luo Fan!

　　"Oh my god! It's actually a domain attack! Damn, it comes so fast! Killing state!"

　　Luo Fan, who fell into the sea, had not had time to stabilize the huge impact, and suddenly he felt his body tighten, and his arm that had just been paddling stopped. With several experiences, he reacted instantly, and his eyes turned scarlet.

　　Sure enough, after entering this state, Luo Fan immediately felt the invisible power of the domain. As the saying goes, it is impolite not to reciprocate.

　　Firstly, Luo Fan had just entered the water and had not had time to open his eyes, so he could not detect the enemy's position. Secondly, he didn't know if he would be forced to exit this state again if he was distracted by swimming. So after breaking free from the domain of the unknown master, he did not dive away immediately. Instead, he looked up and burst out with the strongest murderous intent in his heart, and rushed directly towards the power of the domain he sensed!

　　"Huh? How could it be someone from the Assassin's Guild? This... this guy actually came in person!"

　　Just as the murderous intent was crushing the opponent's territory like a whirlwind, Luo Fan also saw the figure in black clothes with a golden mask above the sea through the relatively clear sea water.

　　Luo Fan had originally escaped from the assassin clan, so how could he not recognize the golden mask that he still remembered so vividly? !

　　So the moment he saw the other person's figure, Luo Fan judged that he belonged to the Assassin's Guild. Not only that, the most important thing was the number on the golden mask he saw afterwards, one!

　　Devil instructor!

　　“Oh no!…Huh? Oh my god! What’s going on?!”

　　It turned out that after Luo Fan in the water saw the unexpected person coming from above, he was distracted by the shock in his heart and naturally lost his murderous state. He instantly lost the sense of the power of that field. When he realized this and was about to burst out with murderous intent again, he found that the demon instructor who had always been very mysterious in his heart did not take the opportunity to attack, but disappeared from his sight as soon as his murderous intent disappeared!

　　Although Luo Fan was confused at this moment, he knew that now was not the time to think about these things. Since he couldn't see the other party, the only way was to use his soul perception. So while he was diving quickly to leave the place, he released the power of his soul and began to sense carefully.

　　At the same time, the demon appeared on a boat closest to where Luo Fan entered the water.

　　"Your subordinates are here to see..."

　　"Stop talking nonsense! Abandon the mission and evacuate here immediately! Quickly!"

　　While the devil was transmitting orders to Jin Twenty who had just appeared, he anxiously took out something, fiddled with it for a few times, and then suddenly threw it into the air.

　　It turned out that in the devil's mind, the biggest challenge of this mission was whether he could find Luo Fan in time, and he didn't worry at all about whether he could catch him after finding him.

　　The reason is very simple. The requirements to enter the Fantasy Pet Island cannot be faked. The age is less than 20 years old. How strong can he be? As far as he knows, the pervert of the Dugu family is only at the king level and has a half-baked domain. So after rushing to Luo Fan's position as soon as possible, he directly used the domain that he thought was foolproof.

　　But just when Luo Fan reacted and used his artistic conception to attack, the devil realized that he was wrong. This was not some king-level kid who could easily attack! He was clearly a peerless evildoer who was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!

　　In front of Luo Fan's artistic conception, his domain which was only at the initial stage of the Venerable Level was shattered at the touch. This unexpected result made him, who was completely unprepared, lose consciousness for a moment. It goes without saying how terrifying the power of Luo Fan's terrifying domain is. As a veteran assassin, the devil immediately knew that he was finished.

　　But at this moment, Luo Fan saw the number on his mask clearly, and he was able to exit the state of mind just as well. The devil who had survived a desperate situation dared not stay and seek death, so he took advantage of this inexplicable opportunity to escape.

　　The demon was really anxious at this moment. He was the person in charge of this mission and the only titled strongman with a domain. He had no power to fight back under Luo Fan's abnormal state of mind attack. What difference would it make if his subordinates with only king-level strength went over to him and committed suicide? !

　　"Eh, no? Where on earth did that damn guy go? Wait, this is..."

　　Luo Fan, who was wondering why he couldn't find the target in the water, was stunned when he saw the eye-catching pattern that suddenly appeared in the sky.

　　This kind of emergency retreat signal within the Assassin's Guild is believed to be recognized by any official member of the Assassin's Guild. Although Luo Fan is not a member of the Guild now, don't forget that he is an elite student who has completed all the training, so he immediately rushed to the surface of the water.

　　"Oh my god! What the hell?! They actually all retreated! Is this the devil instructor of the Assassin's Guild? He's a f*cking Venerable Titled Expert, bah!"

　　Luo Fan, who was cautiously prepared for a battle, looked at the large and small ships that were retreating quickly, and the figure flying high in the sky, and cursed in his heart.

　　Chapter 36: Shocking News, Exposed in the Dark Night

　　The demon didn't fall from the sky until the boat had sailed far away and the demon was observing carefully and was sure that Luo Fan had not caught up.

　　"Your Majesty, what happened? Why did you suddenly order your subordinates to retreat?"

　　After seeing the demon appear on the boat, Nineteen, who was confused, hurried forward to salute and asked the question in his mind.

　　"Humph, are you questioning my judgment?"

　　At this moment, the demon was in a state of depression after being defeated by Luo Fan in one blow. Of course, he was no longer in a good temper as before. He suddenly exploded and stared at the blind Jin Nineteen with murderous intent.

　　"Your Majesty, please calm down! I have absolutely no such intention. I have absolutely no such intention!"

　　"Well, get up now. I was in a bad mood just now and my words were a bit harsh. Nineteen, don't take it to heart! Hehe."

　　"I dare not! It is because I am anxious that I forget the hierarchy. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"

　　Jin Shijiu originally thought that he was already the devil's confidant and they had always had a good relationship, so he asked directly without hesitation just now. However, after experiencing the murderous aura just now, his desire to be close to him was immediately awakened as if a basin of cold water was poured on him. How could he dare to face the devil as easily as before?

　　In fact, this is also very normal. For example, if you usually treat another person very well, and suddenly one day you treat that person badly, in many cases that person will only remember this bad thing very well, and automatically ignore the good things you did to him/her most of the time. In simple terms, this kind of person is a typical person who remembers grudges but not kindness.

　　"Since you asked, Nineteen, I will naturally not hide it from you. However, I would like to remind you first that what follows will become the Guild's biggest secret. With your current status, you are not qualified to know it. Do you understand?"

　　With the devil's ability to judge people, how could he not notice the obvious change in Nineteen's attitude? In order to prevent him from alienating himself, he had no choice but to use this method of beating him with a stick and feeding him dates.

　　"I understand! Don't worry, Your Majesty. I will not let you down!"

　　"Well, it's good that you understand. The person who came out this time is much thinner, and I don't know if he is Bai San. But this is not important. The important thing is that this person's strength is far beyond my expectations. If you are not allowed to retreat, then even if you all go up, you will only die. A high-level Venerable who is less than 20 years old, do you know what this means?

　　"What! A high-level Venerable who is less than 20 years old?! This is impossible! Uh, Your Excellency, I am not doubting your judgment, but I just can't believe that someone can break through from King level to Venerable level in three months, and even reach the terrifying high-level Venerable level!"

　　"This... this is the truth anyway. Do you think I am willing to believe it? Forget it. You already know the reason. Let the higher-ups confirm the details. Because this matter is of great importance, I have decided to meet the president in person as soon as I return to the city. I will leave the rest to you."

　　Although the demon was extremely sure that Luo Fan's terrifying state of mind that left him powerless to resist was real, after Nineteen's reminder, he immediately thought that this really didn't make sense. However, as a superior, he certainly wouldn't admit that he was frightened by Luo Fan at that time. Under the inertia of thinking, he would instinctively think that Luo Fan was a high-level strong man, so he just stopped the matter.

　　. . . . . .

　　Two days later, Luo Fan finally returned to Flying Eagle City. It was not known whether it was his bad luck or because the Assassin's Guild's fleet was too arrogant, but after the battle ended inexplicably, Luo Fan drifted on the sea for more than a day before he met a fishing boat that was about to go out near the coast.

　　But seeing that they had already reached the shore, the depressed Luo Fan was too lazy to create trouble, so he simply swam back the whole way in a rage.

　　The current Flying Eagle City is much quieter than when Luo Fan came, because there is no grand event like the opening of Fantasy Pet Island.

　　Luo Fan, who changed back into a white gentleman's suit, strolled along the streets of the city, quickly copying the map of the city in his mind, and at the same time, he was in a good mood to appreciate the alternative customs of this exotic land because he had defeated the high and mighty demon in his mind at that time.

　　As it was already close to noon, stoves were lit in all the inns and restaurants along the road. Walking on the street, Luo Fan smelled the aroma of food. He hadn't had a good meal for three months, so his appetite was suddenly aroused.

　　Luo Fan is no longer the rookie who used to be so cowardly. His high-level king-level strength plus the artistic conception attack that can scare off even the Venerable-level masters have doubled his mentality. Since he wants to have a feast, he will of course choose the Sea Palace Pavilion with the best environment and the highest grade in the city.

　　After making up his mind, Luo Fan immediately quickened his pace and headed directly to the largest restaurant near the portal.

　　Haigong Pavilion, regardless of its location and size, just by hearing the name, Luo Fan knew that this must be the property of the Gong family, one of the three great families in the War Dragon Domain. However, Luo Fan did not think he knew anyone here, and secondly, he just wanted to have a good meal and try the seafood here, so he didn't care whose restaurant it was, as long as it was comfortable to eat, so after glancing at the golden sign, he walked in.

　　"Haha, it's quite interesting. It looks much more comfortable than the white building in White Elephant City. Well, it's good. The name of Sea Palace is quite appropriate."

　　The light blue roof and walls, the gilded beams and pillars, plus the various marine specialties used for decoration, corals, colorful shells, and strange rocks, it's not to mention that Luo Fan really felt like he had entered a palace in the sea.

　　As expected, large restaurants are efficient. Not long after being seated by the pretty girl in blue, the food and drinks arrived. Luo Fan didn't want to order any wine, but he ordered several of the most expensive seafood dishes at once. If there was no wine, it would not be right, so he just ordered a pot of soup to make it look good.

　　"Hey, brothers, do you know that the Dark Night who has been causing the most trouble recently has been found! Hehe."

　　"What! Dark Night was discovered?! That's impossible! Ying and the others can not only hide the fluctuations of star power, but they are also masters of shadow transformation. How could they be discovered so easily?!"

　　Luo Fan, who was enjoying his meal leisurely, was startled when he heard the word "dark night" and immediately looked towards the source of the sound.

　　At a table not far from him, three young men dressed decently were eating and drinking in high spirits. They seemed to have drunk quite a bit, and their faces were red and they looked a little tipsy.

　　At this time, the other two people sitting at the same table with him were looking at the short guy who looked the youngest among the three. Luo Fan guessed that he was the one who spoke just now.

　　"Oh, really? I've been looking for it for such a long time and I still can't find it, but now I've found it? Where did you find it?!"

　　"Little brother, didn't you just come back from White Elephant City? If I'm not mistaken, those horrible guys must have been discovered in White Elephant City, right?"

　　Sure enough, just as Luo Fan looked over, the other two people's voices, one high and one low, rang out.

　　"Haha, it seems that nothing can be hidden from you, big brother. Yes, the Dark Night Organization was discovered in Baixiang City. I believe that the news will spread soon. But big brother, I know more inside information. I overheard it by chance when I was delivering goods to the Bai family. It seems that only one member was caught, and this member is a disfigured woman! How about this exclusive news! Hehe."

　　. . . . . .

　　"A woman with a disfigured face? Oh my god! Could it be that Ying and the others were really discovered, and captured Ye alive?!"

　　Luo Fan didn't really believe what the man said about An Ye's exposure at first, but when he actually mentioned the disfigured woman, Luo Fan believed it!

　　Because except for Ying, the person in charge who joined later, everyone else in Dark Night has destroyed their own appearance. Moreover, their identities are shadows living in the dark, they have given up their lives and will never see the light. So if nothing really happens, they will never reveal the blood oath scar.

　　And the short young man on the other side even revealed this unknown thing, so Luo Fan immediately thought of the only woman in the dark night, Ye!

　　Luo Fan, who was originally enjoying a leisurely meal, lost the mood to eat after hearing such unexpected news. He hurriedly paid the bill and rushed to the portal opposite the restaurant.

　　As he walked, he thought to himself, "It's only been a short time and he's already been discovered. What the hell is Ying doing? And how come Ye didn't even have a chance to commit suicide and was captured alive?! Could it be..."

　　"Where to next?"

　　"White Elephant City!"

　　Since Feiying City was much quieter now, there were not many people waiting in front of the portal. Soon it was Luo Fan's turn. After paying the money, Luo Fan walked into the portal resolutely with a heavy heart.

　　It turned out that although Luo Fan couldn't figure out why he would be discovered with Shadow's ability, the fact that he was able to capture people alive instantly made him realize that the only explanation for this was the domain!

　　Only when they are under the control of the domain of a powerful master with a title of Venerable, would the members of Dark Night not even have the chance to bite through the poison in their mouths. Not only that, the opponent is also very aware of the assassin's last trump card and will definitely take it out at the first opportunity.

　　Moreover, things like this would never be spread easily, but the current situation is that the incident just happened not long ago, and the news has reached Feiying City. What does this mean?

　　This is obviously a trap with bait to attract fish!

　　Luo Fan understood that at this moment in Baixiang City there were not only meticulous and powerful masters, but also various ambushes waiting in the wings!

　　But can he not go?

　　Chapter 37 The reason for exposure!

　　White Elephant City, this time there is no beautiful scenery in the snow when Luo Fan first came, the large black and red buildings seem to be silently telling the barbaric and bloody history.

　　Looking at the crowded white building, Luo Fan's eyes stopped at the notice by the door. On it was a portrait of a woman with a scar on her left face. It was the image of the personal guard Zhong Ye. Below the portrait was a single sentence: Dark Night Bandits, burn to death in public in the central square in three days! To serve as a warning to others! Finally, the city lord signed Bai Shan.

　　"Baishan! Bai family! Very good, really good, hehe."

　　Now Luo Fan no longer doubted that An Ye had been exposed and member Ye had been captured alive. He was so angry that the corners of his mouth curled up and he laughed strangely.

　　"Well, this is..."

　　Just when Luo Fan was secretly swearing at himself, he suddenly discovered that on the pillar next to the notice, there was a secret sign of contact with Mu Shui, the power-hungry old man. As he walked towards the white building, his eyes lit up and he turned towards the direction of the Hunter's Guild in the city.

　　Shadow magic!

　　Arriving at an empty corner near the Hunter Guild, Luo Fan disappeared in a flash.

　　"Do you want to talk to me about something?"

　　"Ah! Sir, is that you?!"

　　Old man Mu Shui in the president's room on the fourth floor was staring at the information on the table. Suddenly, the voice he had been thinking about day and night rang in his mind. In an instant, his listless look disappeared, and was replaced by a face full of shock and joy!

　　"You don't have to look for me. You won't be able to see me. I didn't expect you to be exiled ahead of schedule. But I just happen to have something to ask you. Tell me what you know about the Bai family capturing the Dark Night members. I'll talk about your story later!"

　　Luo Fan, who had transformed into a shadow, was now worried about An Ye's affairs, so he had no time to waste time with him. After seeing Mu Shui looking around, he asked directly through voice transmission.

　　"Uh, I obey your command! It happened last night..."

　　Although Mu Shui had many questions in his mind that he wanted to ask Luo Fan, after hearing Luo Fan's extremely serious tone, he immediately held back the questions that he hadn't had time to ask and started to talk in detail.

　　"What?! A domain power with murderous attributes appeared in the city?!"

　　Luo Fan, who was communicating with Mu Shui through soul transmission, immediately appeared from the darkness of the room after hearing this shocking news.

　　In fact, Mu Shui didn't know the details of the confrontation between the Bai family and Dark Night in the city last night, because there was no obvious fierce battle in the city from beginning to end. He just felt two fluctuations of star power that could only belong to the powerful masters of the Venerable level. Afterwards, he used the resources of the Hunter Guild to find out that the domain of one of the powerful masters should be murderous.

　　How could Luo Fan not be surprised? You know, his own state of mind attack was formed by killing intention release, and now the state of mind attack is his most powerful trump card, and it is also the source of his confidence to face the Venerable-level strong. He has never figured out what is going on. When he heard that there is a domain with the same attributes as his now, it would be strange if he could hold back.

　　"Yes, sir. I am not very clear about the specific situation due to my limited ability. This is the only valuable information I have found after the incident."

　　Seeing Luo Fan suddenly appear in the room, Mu Shui, who did not feel any fluctuations in the star power at all, was shocked and became more and more afraid. He bowed respectfully and confirmed.

　　"Well, I have something important to do right now. We can talk about your matter later!"

　　Just when Luo Fan was about to ask Mu Shui what he wanted to see him about, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of star power belonging to Shadow in his soul sea.

　　Twenty miles to the west! And approaching quickly.

　　Upon noticing this, Luo Fan hurriedly used the contract to send a message to Ying to stop, and then he turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Mu Shui.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Master! I have failed to do my job well. Please punish me!"

　　On a barren hill outside Baixiang City, Ying knelt down immediately after seeing Luo Fan's obviously thinner figure, and changed his address from "Young Master" to "Master".

　　Ying felt even more guilty now. It was obvious that Luo Fan had suffered so much to end up like this. Luo Fan not only gave him the extremely precious Soul Cone, but also handed over the strongest Dark Night Guards of the Shadow Clan to him. However, it had only been a short time, and not only did he not help Luo Fan with his suffering, but he had caused such a big problem. How could he still have the face to see his master Luo Fan? !

　　In fact, he returned to Baixiang City this time just to rush into the Bai family and die to apologize, so as to avoid being speechless when he saw Luo Fan, the master who trusted him so much. But he didn't expect Luo Fan to show up at such a time. Under the forced restraint of the soul contract, he couldn't die even if he wanted to.

　　"What exactly is going on? I just want to know how Dark Night, a member of the Shadow Clan King, was discovered!!"

　　Looking at Ying kneeling in front of him, Luo Fan did not ask him to get up and answer this time. He was really disappointed with Ying. Now he just wanted to hear how Ying explained the matter. Ying knew how important Anye was to him. If it was really Ying's responsibility this time, then those who deserved rewards would be rewarded, and those who deserved punishment would be punished!

　　"Yes, Master! Just yesterday during dinner, I was discussing the next action target with An and Ye at our stop in the city, and suddenly I felt like I lost consciousness. That's right, that feeling was very similar to Master's invisible attack method. Wait for us..."

　　"What? The same feeling as my mental attack? Are you sure you didn't feel your body being controlled at that time?"

　　"Yes, Master. Although I lost consciousness instantly, I am sure that the feeling I had was the same as the one you gave me in the Absolute Valley!"

　　Hearing Ying say this, Luo Fan's face turned pale. You know, he and Ying had tried several times in Jue Valley. Although Ying was not immune, he believed that he should be the one who felt the deepest about his killing intent.

　　Luo Fan knew very well that his murderous attack was not a real domain, and Ying actually said that he felt the opponent's attack was the same as his own. However, just now Mu Shui told him that there were two fluctuations of star power from powerful masters of the Zun level. What does this mean?

　　This means that one of the powerful masters used this kind of pure murderous attack that only affects the opponent's mind but cannot completely control the opponent's body!

　　How could this not shock him!

　　After a moment of hesitation, Luo Fan finally reacted and let Ying continue.

　　It turned out that when Ying woke up again, he found that he had completely lost control of his body. Not only did the other members of the Dark Night who were in the state of shadows and responsible for guarding around him show up, but there were also two more people in the yard. One was a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes, and the other was a standard assassin dressed in black and masked, so his appearance could not be seen.

　　Because Ying had the Soul Cone as his trump card, when he saw the two people who suddenly appeared did not take action, he immediately used soul transmission to tell the Dark Night members to take the opportunity to escape when he attacked.

　　"Well, you didn't abandon the others and run away by yourself, so you still acted like a leader. But according to what you said, since you are still alive now, it means that your soul attack at that time did work. But then why did the others escape? Why was Ye, whose reaction speed is not slow at all, caught?"

　　When Luo Fan heard this, his anger towards Ying had eased a lot, and his tone of questioning naturally softened.

　　"Master, this is actually what I don't understand. The time from when we were controlled to when I used my soul to attack was very short. According to the experience you told me, I launched three attacks on each of them at the same time, and then we ran away separately. But when we gathered again, we found that Ye didn't come back, and then the news spread in the city that Ye was captured alive. Master, this is all my fault. Please punish me!"

　　"Okay, let's talk about your business after we rescue Ye! Call the others first, I have something to tell you!"

　　. . . . . .

　　An hour later, Luo Fan turned into a shadow and quickly sneaked towards the same courtyard of Bai Mansion.

　　It turned out that after listening to Ying's explanation, Luo Fan suddenly thought of the identity of the Shadow Clan and the concealment effect of the Shadow Transformation Technique that can deceive the soul. In theory, he could even assassinate a Venerable-level strongman at close range. But why was Ye still caught?

　　Then a bold idea suddenly flashed in my mind, that is, could it be that a master of the same clan appeared? !

　　Because only in this way, no matter whether Ye is in stealth mode or not, as long as she is within a certain range, the special induction between the Shadow Clan will completely expose her position, and this makes sense for the Shadow Clan's accidental exposure.

　　So thinking of this possibility, Luo Fan did not ask them to come together after seeing An Ye. He only ordered Ying to stand by within the sensing range of the contract. As for him, who possessed the Soul Blade that could ignore the breath of his own kind, he sneaked in alone.

　　On the one hand, this can reduce the other party's chance of discovering them and confirm the authenticity of this possibility. On the other hand, as he has the strongest sense of his own kind, he can also find Ye's location more accurately to see if he can rescue him first.

　　"This! There is actually a powerful Shadow Clan member who has reached the Venerable level! Damn it! What a War Dragon Domain Shadow Clan member, what a traitor! Humph!"

　　As soon as he arrived near the inner courtyard, Luo Fan immediately felt the special fluctuations of the clan members in his soul sea. Moreover, the intensity of this fluctuation completely exceeded that of Ye and other high-level king-level members of the Shadow Clan, as well as the powerful Venerable-level members of the Shadow Clan!

　　Although Luo Fan had not seen the other party yet, he was very familiar with the situation of the Shadow Clan. He immediately thought of the other party's only possible identity. With murderous intent in his heart, he carefully sneaked towards the place he sensed.

　　Chapter 38: Killing the Venerable!

　　"How is it, have you found out their background?"

　　Luo Fan followed the Soul Blade's induction and just arrived at a quiet courtyard deep in the inner courtyard of the Bai Mansion, when he heard a hurried voice suddenly coming from the target house.

　　"Huh? There's someone else? Could it be...!"

　　Luo Fan, who originally wanted to get closer, stopped immediately, because according to his perception, there should be only the Shadow Clan’s Venerable in the room. But now a voice of questioning was heard. It was obvious that there was definitely more than one person in the room. And there was only one explanation for why he could not sense the existence, and that was that the strength was higher than his. To put it simply, in addition to the Shadow Clan traitor, there was at least one other Venerable-level strongman in the room!

　　"Nonsense! What can't be found out by using soul reading? This bitch caused me to lose one third of my soul power, damn it!"

　　Sure enough, another angry curse was heard in the room.

　　"Okay, stop complaining here. You asked for this yourself. Tell me what's going on. And what's the current strength of the Shadow Clan Heir?"

　　“Bai Rufeng, look how anxious you are. You are a powerful Venerable! Don’t worry, they are from the Shadow Division of Wuwei Domain. There are only twelve of them. And the leading inheritor hasn’t even broken through to the King level yet, haha.”

　　"Ying Wushang, don't be so easy-going! If I had known that you would drag our Bai family into this, I should not have told you the news. Now that they have escaped, you will naturally just walk away when you can't find them. But I am the only Venerable in the Bai family, and I am a Venerable who has no way of discovering their existence. Even if they want to retaliate, they can't find you. Of course, you don't have to worry! Humph!"

　　"This is...! Ah! Kill!"

　　boom!

　　Along with the terrifying fluctuations of the Venerable Star Power, a figure in black flew out of the house through the wall.

　　Soul attack!

　　Hit again!

　　Three strikes!

　　Seeing Luo Fan's successful surprise attack in the yard, the scarlet color in his eyes faded instantly. He flashed towards the figure that had not yet landed and stabbed the opponent's star sea position with a knife!

　　This was not enough. After destroying the black-clothed man's cultivation, Luo Fan punched him on the head just to be on the safe side, knocking him unconscious in mid-air.

　　"Ah, sir, please spare my life! I was forced to do all this by Ying Wushang. It has nothing to do with the Bai family, nothing to do with the Bai family!"

　　Just as the man in black was knocked unconscious by Luo Fan and held in front of him, the so-called Bai Rufeng's voice rang out in the room.

　　Bai Rufeng is not stupid to be able to become a master. When Luo Fan suddenly launched the state of mind attack, he immediately used his domain to resist, but it had no effect at all. Before he lost consciousness, his heart was filled with shock and infinite fear.

　　After recovering, he looked through the wall with a big hole in it and saw Ying Wushang lying motionless on the ground, and Luo Fan standing beside him and staring at him.

　　Seeing this result, and thinking of the murderous attack that had left him powerless to resist, Bai Rufeng no longer dared to fight or run away, and immediately begged for mercy.

　　"He is the leader of the Shadow Clan of the War Dragon Realm, Ying Wushang?"

　　When Luo Fan saw the powerful master kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, he finally confirmed one thing, that is, the power of his current state of mind attack has far exceeded his imagination. This also solved the mystery of why the demon collapsed at the first touch on the sea.

　　Don’t be fooled by Luo Fan’s calm tone and the look of an unpredictable master, he is actually more shocked than Bai Rufeng in front of him!

　　It turned out that just now, after Luo Fan discovered that there were actually two Venerable-level masters in the house, he had been hesitating whether to take action. You know, that was the Venerable-level master who had always lived in the legend! And there were two of them! The most important thing was that he didn't know if there were other Venerable-level masters in the Bai Mansion!

　　You know, although it was not the first time he faced a Venerable, the previous two encounters were very short. The first time, Dong Fuzhong had to use all his strength to escape, and the second time he faced the demon, he was confused. So he had no idea at all. His initial plan was to step down and listen to what they said.

　　However, as the conversation between the two people in the room progressed, Luo Fan's murderous intent became stronger and stronger. First, the soul reading showed that his identity as the inheritor was exposed and Ye was dead. Then came the name Ying Wushang. You know, this name not only represents the identity of the patriarch of the Shadow Clan in the War Dragon Domain, but also represents the person behind the murder of his father mentioned by his mother!

　　When he heard this, although the murderous intent in Luo Fan's heart had reached its peak, his mind became calmer at the critical moment, so he still held back. Until Bai Rufeng finished his last sentence that he was the only powerful master in the Bai family, he wanted to give it a try, and suddenly launched the invisible artistic conception attack.

　　As for why he didn't directly cooperate with the soul attack to kill the enemy, it was very simple. Firstly, there were two terrifying Venerable-level masters in the room, and it was unrealistic to attack two targets at the same time. Secondly, although the two people were very close to each other in the room, they were not within his sight.

　　As soon as this kind of realm-like attack appeared, Luo Fan instantly noticed the changes in the two people in the room. Bai Rufeng's genuine realm was just like the last time he fought against the demon. He didn't encounter any resistance and was directly defeated. However, the Shadow Clan Venerable showed resistance, and at this time he burst out with Venerable Star Power fluctuations and flew out. Luo Fan, who was guarding outside, saw his figure.

　　"Yes, sir, he is Ying Wushang, the only powerful Shadow Clan master in the War Dragon Domain."

　　In fact, it only took a breath or two from the time Luo Fan launched the attack to the time he asked the question. While Bai Rufeng was answering truthfully, Luo Fan, who had been killing Ying Wushang in his hand and running away as soon as he found something wrong, finally felt relieved after sensing the strength of the Bai family members rushing over from all directions, and the corners of his mouth curled up under the mask.

　　"Ying, take An Ye and the others to destroy the city's teleportation gate right now, and then massacre the Bai family in revenge for Ye! Do it well this time. If there is any living creature in the Bai family by the time, hmph! Also, tell everyone not to get within 50 meters of me, do you understand?!"

　　"Understood, Master! If I fail to complete the mission this time, I will die as an apology! Please rest assured, Master!!"

　　Ying, who was worried about Luo Fan's safety, heard the bad news about Ye, and the self-blame in his heart immediately turned into endless murderous intent! He directly issued a military order to Luo Fan through the contract.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Who is the head of the Bai family? Come out here!"

　　In order to buy enough time for Ying and the others to arrive, Luo Fan stared at the only Venerable-level expert in front of him and asked loudly.

　　"I am Bai Shan. I wonder what the Holy Lord wants me to do?"

　　Even if the other members of the Bai family didn't recognize the Ying Wushang in Luo Fan's hand, how could he, as the clan leader, not recognize him? !

　　So after Bai Shan arrived here and signaled the strong men in the tribe not to talk nonsense, he immediately communicated with Bai Rufeng who was kneeling on the ground through telepathy. Now he not only knew Luo Fan's terrifying strength, but also understood his intention of seeking revenge.

　　Therefore, Bai Shan did not stand up after answering, but carefully retreated a distance. This was the concern of a powerful person, otherwise he would have run away the moment he realized something was wrong, and would not have stayed here to fight with Luo Fan.

　　"I know that the culprit of this incident is not your Bai family, but you are also responsible. As the saying goes, if you do something wrong, you must be punished. I will give the Lezheng family a favor and make two requests. First, this person must die! Second, bring my people out and kneel down to pay tribute in person. If you do this, I will guarantee with the honor of a titled strongman that I will let the Bai family go. How about that?"

　　Luo Fan pointed at Bai Rufeng who was kneeling on the ground and said nonsense.

　　"Bai Shan, don't believe this man's lies. If I die, he will have no scruples. Now it seems that he has made up his mind to retaliate against our Bai family. I will attack with all my strength in a while. You notify the tribesmen to prepare to escape!"

　　"Don't worry, Your Majesty Rufeng. I have just ordered people to ask for help from the Lezheng Family. Please be patient and try to delay for a while. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, our Bai Family will be saved. Please be patient and don't be impatient."

　　While the two leaders of the Bai family were communicating secretly, Luo Fan also sensed that Ying and the others had entered the range of the Bai Mansion.

　　"Your Excellency, the first request you made is of great importance. Can you allow me to..."

　　Three soul strikes!

　　Since Luo Fan knew that Ying and the others had arrived, what was the point of wasting time? Bai Shan's thoughts could be easily understood, but for a dying person, saying more would be a waste of time, so he started to act without waiting for him to finish.

　　Bai Rufeng, who was cautiously thinking about how to delay time, suddenly felt a huge shock in his soul sea and instantly lost consciousness. Then he felt a chill on his neck and fell into eternal darkness...

　　Shadow magic!

　　After instantly killing the only powerful Venerable-level warrior in the field, Luo Fan, who had already made up his mind, did not hesitate at all. He turned around and rushed towards the Baishan position where the largest number of people were.

　　The mood of killing!

　　"Oh no! Everyone, run! Ah... Kill!"

　　Since Luo Fan's attack came without warning, and because he had now broken through to the King level, his speed had doubled horribly, so although Bai Shan had been staring at Luo Fan, he only just reacted after the attack was completed.

　　Once the artistic conception appears, murderous intent is rampant!

　　In an instant, with Luo Fan as the center, all the people of the Bai family within a radius of fifty meters were immediately distracted by the endless killing intent in their hearts. With their scarlet eyes wide open, they instinctively started to fight like crazy beasts...

　　For a moment, blood was flying everywhere and body parts were everywhere!

　　Chapter 39: Kill me and I will destroy your entire family!

　　At the same time, Shadow led Dark Night, like ghosts, rushing from the outer perimeter of Bai Mansion to the central inner courtyard in ten directions.

　　Now, not only Luo Fan, but everyone in Dark Night, after learning the bad news about Ye, the bloodthirsty murderous intent in their hearts has reached its peak. Maids and slaves, masters and weaklings, with the bloodbath order from their master Luo Fan, they no longer have any scruples!

　　What is the purpose of Dark Night?

　　No self, no thoughts, supreme glory!

　　Now is the time for them to prove it with practical actions, and there is only one way to prove their glory, and that is blood and life!

　　Not only the enemy's, but also their own!

　　This had been deeply engraved in their souls since the day they joined Dark Night, so at this moment they completely abandoned all emotions and only cared about killing!

　　For a moment, wherever the dark night passed, there was no trace of any life except themselves. . . . .

　　"Ah, what happened in the Bai Mansion? Why did so many king-level auras suddenly appear?"

　　"Could it be that the people from Dark Night broke into Bai Mansion?!"

　　"Oh my god! No way! The Dark Night is strong, but the Bai family is one of the three great families in our War Dragon Territory. How dare they be so bold? You have to know that the Bai family is backed by the super family, the Lezheng family!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Master, should we go to the Bai Mansion to take a look? After all, the Bai family is our immediate superior. If we don't go, it will be bad if the Bai family troubles us later."

　　"You are stupid! Dark Night even dared to come after the Bai Family. What kind of strength does that have? What's the point of us going there? Are we looking for death? It's easy to deal with the Bai Family causing trouble later. Besides, Dark Night is nowhere to be found. What if he runs away again when he sees things are not going well? What will we do if he comes to us in the future?! Humph! Give the order, no one can go. Everyone stay still!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Master President, it has been confirmed that the portal in the city was indeed destroyed by the Dark Night, and the General Assembly has the same opinion as you, so just wait and see."

　　"Well, go down."

　　. . . . . .

　　When the strong star power fluctuation appeared in the Bai Mansion, Baixiang City was shocked. Even the scattered people who didn't know the real situation guessed that Dark Night was taking revenge because of the information on the Bai Family's notice. Not to mention those well-informed large and medium-sized family guilds. Although their words were different, everyone had only one reaction, that is, they all chose to stay out of it after being shocked.

　　Because the leaders of these forces understood that Dark Night dared to destroy the portal even though he knew that the Bai family still had a master in charge. So there were only two possibilities. One was to cut off his own retreat and fight to the death, and the other was to come prepared and plan a strong revenge.

　　No matter which situation it is, now is not the time to get involved in this mess. After all, An Ye is too mysterious, and no one can guarantee that the few people they have now are their entire strength. For them, if An Ye is crazy, then let him be crazy. Anyway, no matter what the result is, the Le Zheng family is behind it, and it is not their turn to step forward.

　　Every member of the Dark Night is a carefully selected elite among the elites. From the very beginning of the killing, they felt that there were no decent masters in the Bai Mansion. Seeing this situation, they could tell with their feet that the masters in the mansion must have been held back by Luo Fan, so all the members including Ying killed people so hastily and cruelly!

　　Since most of the Bai family's masters were left in the inner courtyard by Luo Fan, and An Ye and his men were all high-ranking kings with mysterious shadow transformation skills, it didn't take long. After just a few minutes, Ying and An Ye's men reached the core area of ​​the Bai family.

　　"Hiss! This..."

　　"This subordinate greets the master!"

　　"This subordinate greets the master!"

　　. . . . . .

　　The members of Dark Night who arrived almost at the same time saw the hell-like scene in front of them, gasped and knelt down respectfully.

　　It’s not that they haven’t killed people before, but they only used normal assassination methods, which were nothing more than slitting the neck and piercing the heart. But what did they see now?

　　All I saw was an area within a radius of fifty meters turned completely blood red, with broken limbs and internal organs everywhere, and dozens of incomplete corpses. The most important thing was that these masters who were obviously dressed luxuriously, all died with their eyes open and bloodshot, looking like madmen, and they died with their eyes open!

　　Luo Fan, who was in the middle, didn't even have a trace of blood on his body. He just held a masked man in black in his hand and looked at them quietly. In fact, what shocked them the most was the man in black, because they all recognized him. This man was the powerful master who made all of them in the Dark Night powerless last night!

　　As the saying goes, the strong are respected!

　　In the dark night now, only Ying knew how terrifying Luo Fan's strength was. The other members had sworn a blood oath to recognize Luo Fan as their master. At first, it was purely because of Luo Fan's noble status as the inheritor, and at most later, it was because of the grace of the core. But now that they had witnessed this bloody and weird scene for the first time, they had truly revered Luo Fan from the bottom of their hearts, apart from the reasons of their status.

　　"Well, everyone, get up. An, go to the house in the courtyard and bring out Ye's body. The rest of you go collect the Bai family's information and property. In two minutes, set fire to the house and leave. Go!"

　　Although Luo Fan achieved his goal of revenge, he was not as happy as he had imagined. After all, people died, so what good was revenge? The An Ye were all the most talented children of the Shadow Clan. One less death was one less. This was just a small Bai family. If they faced a super family that was countless times more terrifying, who knows how many more people would die!

　　With low strength and influence, Luo Fan looked at the people who disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, and suddenly felt the burden on his shoulders was so heavy. . . . .

　　"Master, I have brought Ye here, please take a look!"

　　In less than a moment, An held Ye's body and said in a hoarse voice:

　　In the past, although Ye had a scar on her face, she still had a beautiful figure. But now, only her face is recognizable. Her limbs are gone, her facial features are destroyed, and even the female features on her chest have been cruelly flattened. When her mouth is open, nothing can be seen except the coagulated blood. Not to mention her tongue, even her teeth have been knocked out. It is a horrible sight!

　　"Wrap it up. This is just the beginning. There will be many more separations of life and death in the future. You don't have to be too sad. Don't let others see it. What she wants is not everyone's sympathy and sadness, but true glory! The glory of being a Dark Night Guard!"

　　The body and soul are gone, as for how he died, Luo Fan is not as sentimental as most people. In his opinion, everyone will die eventually, as long as he dies on the road to becoming stronger, then he will die without regrets!

　　The fire started. As the dominant family that had ruled Baixiang City for generations, one could imagine how big the mansion of the Bai family was. The flames shot up into the sky, and the thick smoke filled the air, directly turning the entire sky of Baixiang City red.

　　Seeing the fire, all the noble families and guilds in the city fell silent. Even though they had prepared for this outcome, it was still hard for them to accept it when it really happened.

　　This absolutely shocking news was spread through various channels. As a witness to this incident, the name of Dark Night, a force that had been in existence for less than half a year, was deeply imprinted in their minds.

　　Kill me and I will kill your entire family!

　　Those eight big characters written in blood outside the wall of Bai Mansion are so arrogant, so powerful, and so murderous!

　　. . . . . .

　　boom!

　　"Dark Night! You are simply courting death! Humph!"

　　In the Le Zheng family of Zhanlong City, the clan leader Le Zhengwenhan got the news of the fire in Bai Mansion at the first moment. In a rage, he smashed the most precious purple star wooden table beside him.

　　"Hmm? Anything else?"

　　"Yes, patriarch. The elders of the Soul Hall just discovered that when the incident happened in Baixiang City, Ying Wushang was in the Bai Mansion for some reason. Moreover, his soul order did not change color after the incident. Now he is quickly leaving Baixiang City."

　　"Ying Wushang? He is not dead? Go and get his soul order for me right now!"

　　Upon hearing the news from his subordinates, Le Zhengwenhan, who was originally furious, suddenly thought of something and a strange smile appeared on his face.

　　. . . . . .

　　A hundred miles away from Baixiang City, in a sparsely populated valley...

　　"Well, now that you're awake, stop pretending. I believe you know my identity without having to guess. After all, you were once a powerful Venerable. We're both from the Shadow Clan, so hurry up!"

　　Luo Fan said calmly to Ying Wushang, who was laying his hands on the ground.

　　"Forget it. Strength is everything. What do you want to ask, Inheritor?"

　　When Ying Wushang heard Luo Fan say this, he immediately stopped pretending to be unconscious, opened his eyes and looked at the face that was still wearing the mask.

　　Although this was the first time that Ying Wushang heard Luo Fan's young voice, he knew that Luo Fan was less than 20 years old when he read Ye's memory. After all, he was a well-known strong man, and the only one in the Shadow Clan to reach the Venerable level in a thousand years. Naturally, he had his own pride and dignity. He understood that Luo Fan wanted to save his last face for the sake of his fellow clan members.

　　As for surviving, he had not thought about it. Not to mention that his cultivation was destroyed in Xinghai, he was too proud to think of living in humiliation. Even if he did, he believed that Luo Fan would not let him go just for betraying his clansmen.

　　As the saying goes, a dying man speaks the best words. Since he was going to die anyway, Ying Wushang simply let it go. Ambition and inherited skills were no longer relevant to him. He suddenly felt that what he had done over the years was really wrong. The strength he had worked so hard to gain was turned into nothing in the blink of an eye by a heir who was less than 20 years old. Is this his fate?

　　Chapter 40: Wanted Order in Mainland China

　　"You don't seem to be a coward, so why did you betray the Shadow Clan?"

　　"Strength, inheritance!"

　　Although Ying Wushang's answer was very simple, Luo Fan understood it instantly after hearing it and nodded slightly.

　　In Luo Fan's opinion, Ying Wushang's intention was nothing more than to join the Lezheng family. On the one hand, he could obtain a large amount of training resources that the Ying clan could not get at all under their current situation to quickly increase their strength; on the other hand, he could use the super family's intelligence network and strong men to find the clan leader's token and use force to seize the inheritance as the situation requires.

　　"Does the Lezheng family know about my appearance?"

　　"You probably don't know yet. Everyone has selfish desires, so how can I be an exception? In fact, whether you believe it or not, I have never betrayed the Shadow Clan in my heart. As long as I can successfully find the Clan Leader's Order and recognize my master, I will not be controlled by anyone. The reason why I surrendered to the enemies of the Shadow Clan is precisely because of this. At most, the method is not acceptable to you."

　　Now all the plans have come to nothing, and Luo Fan, the real patriarch of the inheritance, is right in front of him. He doesn't want to die in such a misunderstood way, so he finally tells the secret that he has kept in his heart for many years.

　　"Well, I believe you on this point. One last question. Did you plan to kill the Shadow Clan genius Dark Night Killer Ying Chen twenty years ago?"

　　"Yingchen? How do you know this? Are you...?"

　　Ying Wushang, who had been determined to die and had a calm face, suddenly changed his face after hearing Luo Fan's last question. He thought he had done a perfect job on this matter, so how did Luo Fan know about it?! He immediately thought of Luo Fan's age and his terrifying star cultivation talent, and vaguely thought of that possibility in his heart, and asked in disbelief.

　　"Yes, that's the answer you thought of. Do you admit it?"

　　"Haha...it's hard to defy God's will! Originally, I was a little unwilling to fulfill my wish, but not anymore. Karma is really cyclical, and retribution is inevitable. That's right! It was because of him who betrayed me that the God of Killing Wangxu succeeded!"

　　Ying Wushang now really has no regrets in death. As the saying goes, those who are not of my race must have different hearts. He has been enduring humiliation for so many years. Even though the entire Ying clan did not understand him, he did not care. However, in his heart, the only thing that he felt had nothing to do with his ideals was that he killed Ying Chen, the most dazzling genius in the clan at that time.

　　It's really ridiculous to talk about the reason why he did this. On the one hand, it was naturally jealousy, and on the other hand, it turned out that he fell in love with Luo Fan's mother and wanted to steal her away!

　　Although he still didn't get Luo Fan's mother in the end, he always felt that this was the thing he felt most guilty about to the Shadow Clan. He originally planned to die with this secret, but he didn't expect that Luo Fan, the inheritor, would actually be the son of Ying Chen. How could he be unwilling to die in Luo Fan's hands? !

　　"Okay, I've finished asking my questions. Do you have any last words?"

　　In fact, Luo Fan had no impression of his father Yingchen at all, and his desire to avenge his father was not as strong as Ying Wushang thought. The reason why he had to do so much was actually only a small part of his responsibility as a son. More of it was actually for his mother. If Yingchen had not died, Luo Fan believed that his mother's life over the years would not have become like that, and she would not have suffered so much!

　　So if for no other reason, just for harming his mother like this, he must kill the mastermind and culprit who killed his father, just to seek justice for his mother and vent his anger!

　　"Uh, don't you want to ask about the location of the Shadow Clan branch in the War Dragon Domain? Are you planning to abandon your clansmen?"

　　Ying Wushang thought that the reason why Luo Fan showed him the least respect for his father-killing and clan-traitor was simply to find out the location of his tribe so that he could conquer them. However, he did not expect that Luo Fan did not even mention it, which made him confused.

　　"Forget it. I'm going to die anyway. Can you let me see your appearance one last time? And if it's convenient, can you convey my apology to your mother for me?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan just shook his head and didn't want to explain anymore, Ying Wushang's eyes dimmed. Although he said so, he still felt that Luo Fan might have angered his tribesmen because of his behavior. His original determination to die without any worries was stirred up again, and he said his final request.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Master, have you really given up on the people of Zhanlong Territory as Ying Wushang said?"

　　Looking at the lifeless black-clad man in front of him, An, who had always received orthodox education, finally couldn't help but ask.

　　"An, we can't do this with our current abilities. Let's talk about it later when we have the ability!"

　　Putting the mask back on, Luo Fan answered casually and didn't explain any more.

　　Did Luo Fan really give up on the people here?

　　Of course not!

　　The reason was just as Luo Fan said, that he lacked the ability. In his opinion, since Ying Wushang chose to use the enemy's methods to achieve the goal of reviving the Shadow Clan, and he also successfully reached the Venerable level, this showed that he had won the trust of the Lezheng Clan to a certain extent. Otherwise, they were not stupid, so how could they give precious cultivation resources to him, a member of the Shadow Clan? !

　　Therefore, the Le Zheng family must be absolutely sure of controlling their tribe to do this. If it were in the past, Luo Fan might have tried to communicate with them.

　　But now he has learned a little about the terrifying background of the super family through Dongfang Yijian. You know, it is not as simple as saving one or two people. It is a tribe, at least hundreds of people. He is not arrogant enough to save people under the nose of the Lezheng family with his current strength and power.

　　Moreover, just now he brought Anye to massacre the Bai family mansion, which clearly meant that they had declared war on the Le Zheng family. Right now was a tense time. Also, as the thousand-year-old overlord of the War Dragon Domain, Luo Fan didn't believe that the Le Zheng family would not be on guard or monitor Ying Wushang, a special member of the Shadow Clan. This was one of the reasons why he dealt with Ying Wushang so easily.

　　Otherwise, even if Luo Fan was too lazy to torture him to death, he would at least bring him to his mother and let her watch him die with her own eyes.

　　"Ying, An, you should take people to inform the Ziyao and Wuwei branches right now and ask them to be careful during this period. If possible, it is better to call back the tribesmen who are out. An Ye has made a big splash this time. For the sake of safety, it is better to be careful. I have some personal matters to deal with, so I will not go with you. Let's leave as soon as possible!"

　　After Luo Fan finished explaining everything, he did not stay any longer and headed directly to Feiying City, the nearest seaside city.

　　What Luo Fan didn’t know was that less than a minute after they left, an illusory figure suddenly appeared above this deserted valley...

　　Although White Elephant City was about 800 miles away from Flying Eagle City, with Luo Fan's current terrifying speed of Shadow Transformation, when night fell, Luo Fan, who had almost exhausted his star power, finally saw the vague shadow of Flying Eagle City.

　　Seeing that it was getting dark, even if he entered the city, the portal would have been closed long ago, so Luo Fan gave up the plan to go into the city and just found a sheltered place in the wild to recover his star power.

　　Nothing happened that night. When the city gates opened the next day, Luo Fan changed back into ordinary clothes and headed straight for the central square.

　　"Oh my, I never expected that the Dark Night guy was so powerful that he actually dared to burn down the Bai family. How terrifying!"

　　"Who said it wasn't! Why did he appear in our War Dragon Territory? Damn it! He must have nothing better to do!"

　　"Hush, keep your voice down! Those people are a bunch of daring desperadoes, and they are from the Shadow Clan who can hide their star power and are hard to find. Do you want to die?!"

　　"What are you afraid of? They are the ones who are not willing to die. Now that the mainland has issued a wanted order, they are the ones who should be worried! Humph!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Shadow Clan? Wanted on the mainland?"

　　As soon as he arrived at the square, Luo Fan saw a large group of people gathered in front of him. From time to time, various discussions were heard. He frowned, turned around, and walked towards the crowd with some doubts in his heart.

　　Luo Fan was not surprised that the news reached him so quickly. He did not expect that even the identity of the Dark Night Shadow Clan would be revealed, and there was also something called a continental wanted order that he had never heard of.

　　Wanted Order on the Mainland: On July 12, 1359 in the Star God Calendar, the Bai Family of Baixiang City in the War Dragon Domain was massacred by an organization that suddenly appeared and called itself the Dark Night. All 543 people in the Bai Mansion, including men, women, and children, were killed, and no one survived. It has been verified that the members of this organization are actually members of the notorious Shadow Clan from a thousand years ago. In order to prevent this alien race from reviving, a wanted order is now being launched across the continent. Anyone who provides accurate information will be granted the identity of any super family, and their family will be rewarded handsomely. This is hereby announced!

　　Below are the signatures of the patriarchs of several major families: Dugu Ao, Baili Xiangyi, Le Zhengwenhan, and Dongfang Yurong.

　　Note: The Shadow Clan has strange physiques, is good at hidden assassination techniques, is cold-blooded and bloodthirsty by nature. Thousands of years ago, in order to achieve their ambition of ruling the continent, they even colluded with high-level star beasts to wantonly kill civilians. They are the common enemy of the continent. They have no obvious characteristics and are very dangerous. Remember!

　　"This...! Oh my god! Colluding with star beasts, and being bloodthirsty? Fuck him! Hmm? No, logically speaking, the only family that knows that Dark Night is from the Shadow Clan is the Lezheng Clan, and they should have some suspicions. Although what they are doing can bring a lot of trouble to the Shadow Clan, isn't it obvious that they are focusing the attention of the entire continent on the War Dragon Domain? What good will this do for them?"

　　After seeing this so-called mainland wanted order, Luo Fan was not actually overly worried. If the Shadow Clan was so easy to find, the result would not be like this. They would have been exterminated thousands of years ago. However, he was puzzled as to why the Lezheng Family would make a big deal out of this and were so active in exposing their family's dirty laundry!

　　Chapter 41: Decision to Showdown

　　As the saying goes, when something is out of the ordinary, there must be something wrong!

　　"Could it be that the Lezheng family is trying to kill someone with a borrowed knife, or is trying to muddy the waters of the mainland directly, using the extermination of the Bai family and the appearance of the Shadow Clan to make a fuss? Alas, the news is still too blocked! It seems that this time it is better to..."

　　Luo Fan thought for a moment but couldn't come up with any reasonable explanation, so he simply stopped thinking about it. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had made some decision.

　　"Huh?! Gui Yun is not in Zi Yao College, what's going on?"

　　A moment later, Luo Fan successfully passed through the portal of Feiying City and arrived at his destination, Ziyao City. Looking at the big words "Ziyao College" on the opposite side that he still remembered, he frowned and thought.

　　It turned out that as soon as he walked out of the teleportation gate, he felt that there was no contract fluctuation of Gui Yun (Wu Heizi) in the soul sea. At first, he thought it was because the distance was not enough. After all, Ziyao College alone was twenty miles in radius, and the college was not close to the central square, so he didn't take it seriously. But now he has arrived at the entrance of the college, but there is still no sense of it, which made him confused.

　　"Hello, I'd like to find Mr. Gu Li from the Department of Healing. I'm a distant relative of his. Could you please let me know?"

　　Since he couldn't figure out the reason, Luo Fan had to settle for the next best thing and look for Master Gu Li.

　　"Ah, sir, you are here to see Master Gu Li? What is your name? Hehe."

　　What surprised Luo Fan was that the goalkeeper became noticeably enthusiastic after hearing that he was looking for Gu Li.

　　You know, in Luo Fan's impression, although Gu Li, the master who came here as a gambler, has a high status, he doesn't seem to be doing very well in the academy, otherwise he wouldn't have come to recruit students in person. However, through the other party's attitude, Luo Fan immediately realized that it didn't seem to be the case.

　　"My nickname is Meditation."

　　"Oh, okay, please wait a moment, sir. I'll go and invite the vice president right away!"

　　"What? When did the old man become the vice president? Oh my god! It turns out he got promoted! Hehe."

　　Looking at the figure that hurriedly ran in, Luo Fan couldn't help but laugh and curse in his heart.

　　Not long after, a purple figure appeared in front of Luo Fan. Although Gu Li was still wearing the purple instructor uniform, he was much neater than before and had a bit of dignity of a superior. He was no longer the unkempt, depressed and frustrated look he had when he first met him.

　　"What's wrong, Master? Can't you recognize your disciple? Hehe."

　　"Are you Luo Fan? How did you become like this?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's voice transmission, Gu Li finally confirmed his identity. There was no other way. Firstly, when Luo Fan left, his body was changing the fastest. Secondly, Luo Fan was much taller and thinner now. Although he looked very similar, it might be because of Luo Fan's sudden increase in strength that his temperament was completely different. He no longer had the vigilance and the feeling of keeping people at a distance.

　　"Uncle, my nephew has ordered a table of food and wine today, and I want to invite you to come over for a gathering. I wonder if you have time."

　　"Okay, it's rare that you still remember me as your uncle. Please wait here. I'll go back and take care of the things I have on hand. I'll come back after I change my clothes."

　　Gu Li knew that Luo Fan wanted to talk to him, but he didn't want to enter the academy, so he exchanged a few pleasantries and hurried back.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Tell me what's going on. I don't think you would be so kind as to treat an old man like me to a meal."

　　A moment later, in a private room of a fairly high-end inn, Guli used the soundproof barrier again and asked.

　　"Haha, this time I really came all the way to see you, Master. I really have nothing to do. Let's eat first!"

　　"Don't try to fool me, kid. Don't I know you? You're always afraid of being noticed no matter what you do. This time you dare to come to me openly. If you don't have anything to say, it's a pity. Hurry up and tell me!"

　　Seeing that Gu Li was more anxious than himself, Luo Fan stopped wasting time and directly explained his purpose.

　　It turned out that Wu Heizi broke through the king level shortly after Luo Fan left, and with the convenience of the top-level star essence, he quickly reached the high-level king level and occupied the absolute top position in the academy. It was with such achievements, plus the identity of the future ruler of the Tian family, that Gu Li not only raised his head in front of the Star Cultivation Department, but was also promoted to the position of vice-president.

　　"Is Wu Heizi in the academy now? Why not call him out and join us!"

　　Luo Fan saw that Gu Li was talking nonstop when he mentioned this student he was proud of. He spoke well of Wu Heizi for a long time but didn't tell him where he was now, so he asked in a veiled way.

　　"Well, he is not in the academy now. He went to meet with the head of the Baili family this morning! How is it? Surprising, right? I didn't expect that his outstanding performance would attract the attention of the head of a super family. This kid will have no choice but to become successful in the future, haha."

　　"What! Went to Baili's house? Oh my god! Master, I have something urgent to deal with now. I will explain it to you later!"

　　Luo Fan, who was smiling at first, suddenly changed his expression after hearing the news! After saying something in a hurry, he used the Shadow Transformation Technique in front of Gu Li and disappeared in the room.

　　"this......!"

　　Gu Li was a mid-level king after all, but when he saw Luo Fan's star power disappear strangely without any fluctuation, he was dumbfounded and shocked on the spot.

　　If Luo Fan knew that the old man was shocked again in the past, he might have been secretly happy, but now he was not in that mood. While Gu Li was shocked, he rushed to the largest mansion in the city at the fastest speed.

　　How could Luo Fan not be anxious? ! Wu Heizi was summoned by the head of the Bailishi family. He could tell with his toes that it was definitely not the good thing that Gu Li, who didn't know his identity as a shadow clan member, imagined.

　　The most important thing is that he is afraid that people from the Baili family will read Wu Heizi's memory. Although they will not know anything because of the soul contract, they are still the soul servants of him, the patriarch of the Shadow Clan. Luo Fan also values ​​Wu Heizi's natural ability to pretend to be anyone and to hypnotize himself.

　　If Wu Heizi really died, then the Baili family would be his enemy, and at the same time, it would be a declaration of war against the entire Shadow Clan. How would he face Su Xin in the future? !

　　In fact, when Luo Fan saw the wanted order from the mainland, the decision he made in his mind was to meet Su Xin's father directly. Although it would be dangerous for Su Xin's family to hand over his life to the Baili family, he thought that now that he had the perverted trump card of the Leech Fantasy Pet, he had to take a gamble given the current situation.

　　Firstly, he didn't know why the ambitious Le Zheng family revealed the affairs of the Dark Night Shadow Clan, but his intuition told him that there must be some conspiracy he couldn't imagine, and Luo Fan also vaguely felt that this might be the fuse for the war on the continent. However, with his current power and intelligence, he was not qualified to figure out these things, and the Baili family, which was also a super family, was the fastest way he could think of to get the answer.

　　Secondly, ever since he saw the pure white flower, he suddenly missed Su Xin in his heart. If he wanted to see the beautiful woman who would definitely be in the forbidden area of ​​Baili Family, Luo Fan could figure out that sneaking in secretly would definitely not work. Since time was short and it was not possible to do it secretly, he had no choice but to go there openly.

　　At the same time, in the forbidden area of ​​the Baili family...

　　"Chief, this kid is obviously from the Shadow Clan. Although I don't know why the clan's secret medicine for forcing a confession has no effect, I believe his memory cannot be faked. Why not let me read his memory directly?"

　　Baili Xiangyi couldn't help but feel relieved when he saw that Wu Heizi in front of him still looked clueless after taking the clan's secret medicine that could hypnotize the soul.

　　In fact, he had started investigating Luo Fan as early as after he discovered Su Xin's problem. Since he knew everything about the academy, his first target was naturally Wu Heizi, who had the most contact with Luo Fan.

　　At that time, Wu Heizi, like Luo Fan, had not yet broken through to the king level due to his age. Baili Xiangyi immediately discovered his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan after personal investigation, so from then on Wu Heizi was completely under the surveillance of the Baili family.

　　It turns out that Baili Xiangyi just turned a blind eye to the existence of the Shadow Clan. After all, a thousand years of decline can't be reversed overnight. To put it bluntly, he looked down on the current Shadow Clan from the bottom of his heart.

　　It would have been fine if Wu Heizi had sneaked into the academy as a Shadow Clan, but his subsequent strong emergence, coupled with his identity of marrying into the Tian family, which was obviously not in line with the situation of the Shadow Clan, immediately made him, the overlord of Ziyao, alert.

　　The reason why Baili Xiangyi did not deal with Wu Heizi immediately was, on the one hand, of course, he wanted to seize this clue that had surfaced and wanted to obtain more information about the Shadow Clan. On the other hand, it was because of Luo Fan, which was also the most important reason. He couldn't say much to his daughter Su Xin, who had already done something with him, and he hated Luo Fan so much that his teeth were itching!

　　However, Su Xin's loss of virginity was a family scandal, and if it got out, how could they maintain their dignity as a super family? Moreover, they were now facing the marriage with the Dugu family, so he was like a dumb person eating bitter herbs, unable to speak out his bitterness, and he didn't want others to know how much he hated it.

　　"No hurry. You know the mysterious elder of the Shadow Clan. If he dies without getting the information we want, then wasting some soul power is secondary. The most important thing is that this person can reach the high-level king level. He is a high-ranking figure in the fallen Shadow Clan. If he dies, it will be difficult for us to find such a good bait. What do you think? Hehe."

　　. . . . . .

　　Chapter 42 Baili Xiangyi's Test

　　"Are you Luo Fan?"

　　In a side hall in the inner courtyard of the Baili family, Baili Xiangyi was playing with the purple bracelet that the guard at the door had just handed to him, his eyes fixed on Luo Fan's calm face.

　　"Yes, I am Luo Fan!"

　　Luo Fan was not at all surprised that the middle-aged man on the main seat in front of him, who was wearing a white and purple robe and exuding endless majesty, could say his name all of a sudden. In fact, he had already revealed his identity when he decided to take out the bracelet that Su Xin had given him when they parted.

　　Because Su Xin had told him that this bracelet was her mother's only relic, it would be strange if Baili Xiangyi couldn't guess his identity after seeing this thing.

　　"You are here for Wu Heizi in the academy?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's admission, Baili Xiangyi tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and asked with a normal expression.

　　"Although I really want to say no, but in fact there is indeed this reason."

　　"Oh, you mean there's something else?"

　　"In fact, I have the audacity to come to see you for three reasons. The first one is of course the matter of Wu Heizi that you just mentioned. I hope you can spare him. The second thing is that I want to meet Su Xin. The last one is that I want to form an alliance with the Baili family on behalf of the Shadow Clan."

　　"To form an alliance on behalf of the Shadow Clan? Haha... This kid from the Shadow Clan not only dared to get his hands on the eldest daughter of my Baili family, but he even dared to come to my door today and shamelessly asked me to release her. He even wanted to form an alliance?! Is there water in your brain? You are simply courting death!"

　　As Baili Xiangyi spoke, he could no longer suppress the hatred he had for Luo Fan. His aura suddenly changed, and the domain of a powerful Venerable-level warrior instantly erupted, instantly enveloping Luo Fan.

　　The mood of killing!

　　Faced with the sudden domain control, Luo Fan naturally used his only artistic conception attack that could counter the power of the domain, and his eyes suddenly turned into a strange scarlet color.

　　"This is...! The killing intent state exclusive to the Shadow Clan's Venerables?! Could it be that this kid named Luo Fan has already reached the Venerable level?! He is really a monstrous genius! However, even if he has reached the Venerable level, so what? The Venerable level may be a very remarkable existence in the eyes of ordinary people, but in my Baili family, it is really nothing! Humph!"

　　Baili Xiangyi felt the endless killing intent emanating from Luo Fan in the field. In his opinion, Luo Fan was just arrogant because of his talent. He thought that it was because of this confidence that Luo Fan dared to come to him and make the kind of request that made him laugh in anger.

　　So now that he had discovered Luo Fan's unexpected strength, instead of showing any appreciation, he became even angrier and immediately pressed forward with even more concentrated force.

　　Baili Xiangyi's idea was simple. Didn't Luo Fan think that he dared to speak so arrogantly in front of him just because he had the intention to kill? He would completely crush Luo Fan in the thing he was most proud of, so that Luo Fan would know that there are always people better than you!

　　"Oh my god! The patriarch of the Baili family is really awesome! The strength of this domain power is countless times stronger than the two Venerables I faced the last two times, but I can't break through! Damn it!"

　　Due to his experience in the previous two battles with the Venerable, Luo Fan didn't know how strong his killing intent attack was, but he still had a general impression, that is, the average Venerable domain had no resistance to his killing intent at all, so considering Baili Xiangyi's face as Su Xin's father, he didn't use the strongest killing intent at the beginning.

　　After all, he came to the Baili family to show his cards. It would be bad if he accidentally lost the face of the head of this super family. However, he did not expect that this time, the murderous intent that was invincible could not break free from the opponent's territory in one go. He immediately understood the horror of Baili Xiangyi. In order not to be underestimated by the opponent, he dared not hide his weakness and immediately burst out with his strongest murderous intent!

　　Just like that, the murderous intent that was condensed into substance burst out from Luo Fan's body without any reservation. This time it really worked. Just when he brought the murderous intent to the peak, he instantly felt that he had regained control of his body. Not only that, after he released the murderous intent, he also clearly felt the strength of the field around his body, which was much stronger than the field power in other places in the room.

　　"Hmm? Could it be that after a domain is released, the strength within the range is not the same, but can be strengthened or weakened in a targeted manner?"

　　During the confrontation with Baili Xiangyi, Luo Fan suddenly had an epiphany.

　　In the past, he had always thought that once the domain was released, it would be like a big cover covering everything, and the strength inside should be the same. However, after discovering the obvious change in strength this time, he suddenly realized that the domain was, after all, a means of attack released by a person on his own initiative. Since his killing intent could control the strength of the output as a whole, why couldn't it specifically change the strength of a small part within the range? !

　　If this is the case, then the same force can be used to attack a smaller area and achieve better attack effects. More importantly, if it is controlled well, to put it simply, he can make the murderous intent at a certain point in the killing state the strongest, or the weakest, so that the person at this point will not be affected by the murderous intent, which can just solve the drawback of his indiscriminate attack with murderous intent!

　　As soon as he thought of this, Luo Fan immediately became excited, and began to try to change the degree of his murderous intent according to the strength of the opponent's territory.

　　But the truth was not as simple as Luo Fan had imagined. When he tried it, his murderous intent was still as strong as before, strong when strong, weak when weak. He was controlled at this moment, but the next moment his murderous intent was strengthened and immediately broken, changing randomly from strong to weak.

　　"What is this kid doing! Can't he control his own killing intent? Why is he so unstable?"

　　Unlike Luo Fan who was having great fun trying, Baili Xiangyi on the opposite side was confused all of a sudden, because in his understanding, as long as the power of domain is released, it will be as strong as the area around the body. At most, it can change the local strength within the range to distinguish between friend and foe.

　　But what is going on with Luo Fan?! He lets himself be controlled one moment, and then he forcefully takes back control the next. You say he doesn't know how to use killing intent, but how do you explain that once he is controlled, he instantly becomes stronger and breaks free? But if you say he knows how to use killing intent, how can he dare to let his domain control him so easily?

　　Although Baili Xiangyi couldn't figure out what Luo Fan was thinking, he was sure of one thing, that is, since Luo Fan could break through his high-level domain power, it meant that Luo Fan's killing intent had reached the same level of strength as him at some point in time.

　　"Oh my god! It still doesn't work. Never mind. It looks like I can't figure it out for a while. I'll talk about it later!"

　　After trying several times, Luo Fan, who had no other options, cursed inwardly, then stabilized his strongest killing intent and rushed towards the surrounding domain power.

　　One meter, two meters, three meters!

　　At this time, the distance between Luo Fan and Baili Xiangyi was exactly six meters. After Luo Fan used his strongest artistic conception attack, it stopped exactly three meters in front of him and could no longer move forward at all.

　　"What! The killing power is comparable to that of a high-level Venerable! Damn it! A high-level Venerable at the age of 20, is this still the Shadow Clan that has been in decline for a thousand years? You have to know that the kid Dugu Zhuoxuan from the first family of the continent has just broken through to the Venerable level. Is this kid still a human?! This is ridiculous!"

　　When Baili Xiangyi saw that Luo Fan's murderous intent was actually equally matched with the power of his own domain, his intention to teach him a lesson was replaced by incomparable shock. When he looked at Luo Fan now, he no longer had the previous contempt. As a head of a noble family who had a comprehensive view of the overall situation, he was not only shocked by Luo Fan's monstrous strength, but also thought about a deeper level, that is, are the Shadow Clan really as weak as he imagined?

　　Luo Fan's current strength is not simply achieved by a high talent. There are too many things behind it, such as high-level cultivation techniques and terrifying cultivation resources. Since the Shadow Clan can cultivate a monster like Luo Fan, it means that the Shadow Clan's foundation is definitely not inferior to that of a super family. Who can guarantee that there will not be a second or third one? This is still the level of the younger generation, what about the older generation?

　　Also, the Shadow Clan has been in hiding for thousands of years, so why are they suddenly showing up in the world now? Do they already have the strength to completely compete with the major families?

　　"Well, I didn't expect that your strength has reached such a level. It really surprised me! Now put away your murderous intentions!"

　　Thinking of this, Baili Xiangyi calmed down all of a sudden. He no longer had the anger in his heart. Instead, he took Luo Fan's words about the alliance seriously. In his words, he subconsciously treated Luo Fan as a strong man of the same level, and directly replaced the word "myself" with "I".

　　"You just said that you came to me on behalf of the Shadow Clan to negotiate an alliance. I want to ask, can you really represent the Shadow Clan? And why should I trust you? Or why do you think you are qualified to form an alliance with our Baili family?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan immediately gave up his murderous intent without any preparation after hearing what he said, Baili Xiangyi couldn't help but think highly of his courage and decisiveness.

　　"Master, I have nothing to say about this. Whether you believe it or not is entirely up to you. But I think you really don't have much choice, hehe."

　　Luo Fan saw that Baili Xiangyi did not take the opportunity to attack him, and knew that the matter was halfway successful, and he immediately felt relieved and smiled.

　　"Really? Why don't I think so? You talk to me like this, do you really think I don't dare to kill you?! Or do you think my Baili family really cares about your so-called Shadow Clan?

　　Chapter 43 Goodbye, Yiren

　　"Master Patriarch, you know the current situation on the continent better than I do, so I won't waste any more time talking nonsense. I just want to ask you, if the war breaks out, where will the Baili family go?"

　　"Is this your purpose for approaching Su Xin?!"

　　Hearing Luo Fan's question, Baili Xiangyi, who had just calmed down, frowned, and the murderous intent in his heart was revealed without any concealment, and his tone instantly became cold.

　　Luo Fan's meaning was very clear. If the Lezheng family went to war with the Dugu family and disputes arose, the Baili family would certainly not be able to stay out of the matter and stay in a secluded area. However, everyone knew that the peace-loving Baili family had always been at odds with the ambitious Lezheng family, so forming an alliance with them was naturally out of the question.

　　As for joining the Dugu family, it might have been possible in the past, but now that Su Xin has lost her virginity to him, even marriage is impossible. Even if they are a reluctant alliance, I believe that the Dugu family will hate the Baili family because of this, and they may even become the first target of the Dugu family. So now the Baili family can be said to be caught between a rock and a hard place, and can't go anywhere.

　　After understanding Luo Fan's meaning, Baili Xiangyi immediately connected it to his intention of getting close to Su Xin. If Luo Fan, this scheming boy, really approached Su Xin for this reason, he has decided to kill Luo Fan regardless of the consequences!

　　"Master Patriarch, why are you trying to cover your ears and steal the bell?! Regardless of whether the Su Xin incident happened or not, I believe that you are wise enough to have realized that no one can be trusted. Although I do not deny that the Su Xin incident was indeed an important reason for me to find your Baili family as an ally, this is definitely not my purpose in approaching Su Xin. If this was true, I would not have come to you regardless of life and death. The Shadow Clan is in the same embarrassing situation as the current Baili Family. Do you think so?"

　　"Humph! Can't my Baili family unite with the Dongfang family in Wuwei Domain? In this way, we can not only protect ourselves, but we may even become the strongest party. Why should we choose to cooperate with you, the Shadow Clan, whose background we don't know at all?"

　　In fact, this is Baili Xiangyi's real test of the Shadow Clan mentioned by Luo Fan. He wants to know how much Luo Fan knows about the current situation, and Luo Fan's answer will directly affect his choice.

　　"Cooperate with the Dongfang family? Are you kidding? To put it bluntly, as long as the Dongfang family is not stupid, the effect of cooperating with any of the two families will be much better than cooperating with your Baili family! What's more, do you really think that the Dongfang family is a sheep that is easy to bully? Maybe the Dongfang family is the most dangerous hungry wolf, hehe."

　　After hearing Baili Xiangyi's question, Luo Fan laughed again, because Baili Xiangyi's words were a veiled indication that they really did not intend to cooperate with Le Zheng or the Dugu family, so Luo Fan returned the favor and expressed his opinion on the Dongfang family.

　　"Hmm? What do you mean? What do you mean the Dongfang family is the most dangerous hungry wolf? Do you know something?"

　　As expected, Baili Xiangyi didn't know the secret of the blood leech of the Dongfang family. Like everyone else on the continent, he was deceived by its low-key appearance. After hearing Luo Fan's obscure reminder, he immediately understood the seriousness of it and asked solemnly.

　　"Master, do you mean to agree to form an alliance with Shadow Clan?"

　　"Uh! This... forget it, just pretend I didn't ask! Don't you want to see Su Xin? Come with me! That place is not accessible to ordinary people, hehe."

　　Luo Fan’s meaning is very simple. You can want to know, but unless you form an alliance with my Shadow Clan first and share information, why should I tell your Baili family?

　　Baili Xiangyi was even more determined. If you want me to agree to your request so easily, forget it. Anyway, if you are sincere to Su Xin, I don't believe you will let the Baili family suffer. Aren't you forcing me to express my position? Then I will force you to make a choice by using the same color, that is, not mentioning the alliance.

　　If you still don't tell Su Xin after meeting her, it means that you have bad intentions towards Su Xin. Another point is that the place where Su Xin is in seclusion is the core of the Baili family. If Luo Fan really understands the inside story of the super family, he will definitely understand that it is not a place where he can leave whenever he wants.

　　"Thank you, Chief. I am really excited to be able to go to a place that most people can't go. I just hope that no one will spy on me, haha."

　　Luo Fan chuckled with a hint of meaning, and followed without hesitation.

　　Although Luo Fan looked calm and composed at this moment, he had actually already cursed in his heart, "Oh my god! This guy is really hard to deal with! He wants to scare me, no way! Let's see who loses his temper first, humph!"

　　Through the verbal confrontation just now, Luo Fan has now completely confirmed that the Baili family is in an awkward situation just as he judged. He believes that Baili Xiangyi will never easily offend his Shadow Clan, which he knows nothing about, at this time, and the fact that he let him meet Su Xin is actually another manifestation of his desire to form an alliance.

　　As early as when he followed the guards into the Baili family, Luo Fan discovered that the front yard of the mansion was extremely luxurious, much more magnificent and gorgeous than those first-class families like the Dong family and the Bai family. At first glance, they were not on the same level. This was not the biggest difference. What puzzled Luo Fan the most was that along the way, except for a few fixed posts and roving sentries, he did not find a single hidden stake!

　　Would such a super family be so careless in its defense? Luo Fan certainly didn't believe it!

　　At first he thought that the Baili family was loose on the outside but tight on the inside, and arranged all the masters in the core area of ​​the family. However, at this time, following closely behind the patriarch Baili Xiangyi, the more he walked deeper into the inner courtyard, the more he felt that it was not the case.

　　The deep inner courtyard of the Baili family was exceptionally peaceful, with rockeries, flowing water, stone houses, flowers, and ancient trees. There was no trace of the wealthy family in the front yard. It was like a paradise away from the world, full of natural and simple artistic conception. The key point was that he still did not sense the presence of any masters, and even the servants he occasionally saw walking around could not sense their strength.

　　"No! This is definitely not normal. There must be some reason that I don't know about. Could it be the method used by a so-called demigod-level strongman?"

　　Luo Fan didn't think that even a servant in Nei Wan could be a master of the Venerable level whose strength could not be felt, so he immediately attributed this phenomenon that he could not explain to the strongest trump card of the super family that he heard from Dongfang Yijian - demigod!

　　"Okay, I'll take you here. See? The black stone house in front is where Su Xin is in seclusion. Go meet her yourself. I'll give you half an hour. And don't do anything out of line. Do you understand?"

　　After a moment, Baili Xiangyi stopped and warned.

　　"Please rest assured, Chief. I am not someone who doesn't know my limits. Also, regardless of whether this cooperation is successful or not, I will remember your leniency this time. Thank you."

　　Knowing that he would be able to see his beloved soon, Luo Fan formally performed a junior salute to Baili Xiangyi before heading towards the ordinary stone house.

　　"who?"

　　Due to Luo Fan's special physique, Su Xin, who was sitting on the stone bed and absent-minded, didn't react until she heard the low knock on the door. She frowned and asked in confusion.

　　"It's me!"

　　Hearing Yiren's clear and bright voice as always, Luo Fan was excited and his breathing became faster.

　　"Ah! You... No, this must be a dream again, how could he come here!"

　　"Su Xin, it's really me! If you don't believe me, open the door and take a look!"

　　"Luo Fan!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's confirmation again, Su Xin quickly opened the stone door that had been sealed for two years. When she saw the much thinner figure in front of her, she burst into tears of joy and threw herself into Luo Fan's arms in an instant.

　　After the door opened, before Luo Fan had time to say anything, he felt the long-lost softness in his arms. He immediately turned all his words into a tight hug and fell silent.

　　"Okay Suxin, stop crying. Look what I brought you!"

　　After a while, Luo Fan felt that Su Xin in his arms still had no intention of stopping, so he gently patted her back. With a thought, the huge white jade flower appeared in his hand.

　　"Uh, don't you like it?"

　　After they separated, Luo Fan did not expect that Su Xin's expression would change the moment she saw Mi Hua. She stared at him with her eyebrows furrowed. How could this expression mean that she liked him? Seeing this, Luo Fan immediately asked awkwardly.

　　"You met my father? What did you say to him?"

　　It turned out that after Su Xin woke up from the excitement of the sudden reunion, she immediately remembered that this was the forbidden area of ​​the Baili family. She knew that Luo Fan was from the Shadow Clan, and now Luo Fan appeared in front of her, so the only explanation was that someone brought him here, and this person could only be her father, the clan leader!

　　How could Su Xin not know what her father was like?! She didn't believe that the clan leader would so easily agree to Luo Fan meeting her, and now that it was confirmed that Luo Fan was the one who was good to her, how would her father, who had always cared about this matter, treat Luo Fan? Thinking of this, Su Xin was no longer in the mood to appreciate Mihua, and suddenly became worried about Luo Fan's situation.

　　"Haha, so you are worried about this matter! Yes, I have met your father. In fact, I came here to confront your father. Don't worry, I know how to handle this matter. Trust me and trust your father. Don't think too much, okay?"

　　Looking at the tearful Su Xin in front of him, Luo Fan felt a pain in his heart! He immediately felt even more guilty towards her, and hugged her tightly in his arms again. . . . . .

　　Chapter 44: Identification

　　At the same time, in another stone house in the Baili family's forbidden area, Baili Xiangyi, who had just left, was standing behind a middle-aged man in coarse linen clothes, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of this middle-aged man who looked about the same age as him.

　　The images in the face were exactly Luo Fan and Su Xin. If Luo Fan was present, he would definitely scream out in surprise, because at this moment, he looked as if he was right in front of his face. Not to mention the facial muscles, even his eyelashes could be counted clearly. Moreover, in this closed stone house, Luo Fan's clear voices could be heard from time to time. In fact, the effect was just like the image stone obtained from the white tiger.

　　"Grandfather, what do you think of this young man?"

　　Baili Xiangyi bowed and asked respectfully to the middle-aged man in front of him who looked calm.

　　"This person has the luck of a king, but his edge is restrained. Moreover, I have observed that his soul is much stronger than that of a normal person. He has already reached that critical point at the age of 20. Xiao Xiangyi, do you know what this means?"

　　The middle-aged man immediately accepted Baili Xiangyi's address, and his clear and empty voice echoed in the room.

　　"That critical point?! Does the ancestor mean that he also has a chance to break through that barrier?"

　　Baili Xiangyi seemed to have thought of something shocking and cried out.

　　"That's right! This is where his real value lies. Didn't you just say that he came to discuss cooperation on behalf of the Shadow Clan? I think with his talent, he is definitely not lying to you. He has the qualifications! Now that you are in charge, my advice to you is that this person has too much murderous aura between his brows. It is best not to make him your enemy, if not your friend."

　　"Grandfather, I can see that he has fallen in love with Su Xin. Do you think it is possible for us to control him with Su Xin's help?"

　　"Xiao Xiangyi, opportunities and risks coexist. I know you are unwilling to accept this, but the facts are right in front of you. Don't deceive yourself here! Are you making fun of an old man like me? If you really haven't made up your mind, why don't I go out and help you kill him now?!"

　　"Haha, it's not enough for you to just ignore me, ancestor! Okay, I know what to do, grandson, take your leave!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Su Xin, why did you close the door? I promised your father when I came here that I would just meet and talk. There is still a lot of time in the future. Wait until I have sorted out the rest of the things before... Okay?"

　　After Luo Fan was pulled into the house by Su Xin, he saw that Yi Ren had closed the door tightly, and thought that she wanted to have some intimacy, so he said it with a bitter face.

　　In fact, Luo Fan naturally wanted to be more affectionate with his beloved and express his longing for her, but in this situation, he didn't know whether he could walk out of here alive. After seeing that Su Xin was fine, he felt relieved and began to think about how to face Baili Xiangyi's matter next.

　　Besides, he hasn't figured out the weirdness of the Baili family yet. Maybe there is some mysterious demigod-level strongman watching them. He doesn't want to be on a reality show. What's more important is that it's okay if he is watched, but there is still Su Xin. If she knows that he is being watched, how can he face people?

　　"Ah, you! What are you thinking about! I just have something to ask you, but I don't want others to hear it!"

　　Su Xin had just closed the door when she heard Luo Fan's straightforward words. She knew that Luo Fan had misunderstood her. Her face, which had been slightly pale due to not seeing the sun all day, suddenly turned red with shyness. She lowered her head in embarrassment and shouted in a hurry to explain.

　　"Oh, so, I thought you missed me too much! Hehe, but if we close the door, can't the master hear us? What do you think of the master? He is so insignificant... No, Su Xin, are you saying that as long as we close the door, others won't be able to hear us talking?"

　　As Luo Fan was talking, he suddenly thought of something. He knew how smart Su Xin was, so how could she not make such a low-level mistake?

　　Also, if you don't want others to hear you, you can just communicate through soul transmission. Why bother going into the house and closing the corpse door which in your eyes has no effect at all?

　　"That's right! Now the whole family is in the barrier of the ancestor. As long as we are not in this special stone house, nothing can be hidden from him, not even soul transmission!"

　　Sure enough, Su Xin's answer immediately confirmed Luo Fan's thoughts.

　　"Your ancestor? Barrier? Is this the method used by the so-called demigod-level masters?"

　　"Ah! Luo Fan, how did you know there was a demigod-level expert? And since you knew about the existence of a demigod-level expert, why did you dare to come to my family to find me? Don't you know that your Shadow Clan has been watched by all the super powers now?"

　　"Haha, this is a long story, this is what happened..."

　　Although Luo Fan now knew that he would not be overheard as long as he spoke in this room, he still chose to use soul transmission to explain to Yiren. This way, he felt safer in his heart and it also saved time.

　　In this way, Luo Fan talked about the key points of what happened after he left the academy, which naturally included the matter of Lu Xiaoyu and Hongyi. However, he did not mention anything about the Shadow Clan's clan territory and the leech's abilities, which were secrets related to him and the Shadow Clan.

　　It's not that he doesn't believe Su Xin, but he is still afraid of the mysterious demigod-level strongman in his heart. Also, he doesn't know the result of the final showdown with Baili Xiangyi. Once these things are said out, it will not make much sense except to increase the chance of exposing his cards.

　　"What? You said that you not only met Dugu Zhuoxuan on Fantasy Pet Island, but also killed the seven Dugu family members who were accompanying him?"

　　"Yeah, what happened? It's just that the boy ran too fast, otherwise I would have wanted to keep him as well! Humph! What's so great about the Dugu family? He didn't even dare to fight and just ran away. And the son of the Dugu family... Uh, Su Xin, could he be the one who wants to marry you?!"

　　In order to cover up the fact that he had merged with a phantom pet, Luo Fan did not mention the fact that Dugu Zhuoxuan had cut off his hand. He originally thought that it was no big deal. If someone wanted to kill him, it was normal for him to kill them. He just thought that the Dugu family had a good reputation, so he casually said it.

　　But unexpectedly, when Dugu Zhuoxuan's name was mentioned, Su Xin suddenly screamed. Such a big reaction made Luo Fan vaguely feel that there seemed to be some reasons that he didn't know about. Until he faced Su Xin at this moment, when he thought of Dugu Zhuoxuan's identity as a young master, he suddenly reacted.

　　"I didn't expect you to guess it. Yes, it's him. Luo Fan, you don't know that the direct descendants of super families like them have the spiritual seals of demigod-level masters. If it's not for the demigod-level masters to take action, they are almost impossible to kill. So next time you meet him, remember to be careful!"

　　"Spiritual seal? Oh my god! Another demigod! Su Xin, can you tell me how strong that so-called demigod is?"

　　Luo Fan was so depressed now. Su Xin created a barrier and a spiritual seal one after another, which made him so confused that he couldn't help asking.

　　"Luo Fan, it's not that I don't want to tell you, but I don't know the details. You also know that I am just a girl. These are the most confidential information of the family. First of all, I didn't care about these things before. I think no one would tell me even if I asked. What I know is that the reason why demigods are called demigods is that their magical methods have exceeded the imagination of normal humans. They are so powerful that they are close to omnipotent gods. In addition, there is no life limit for demigod-level strongmen. As long as the soul is immortal, the body will not die!"

　　"What?! The soul is immortal, and the body is immortal?! Su Xin, do you know how many demigods there are in your Baili family?"

　　"I know of only one ancestor of this thing, but I don't know if it's all of them."

　　. . . . . .

　　"Why? Didn't you say you were sincere to Su Xin? Now that I'm giving you this opportunity, why are you still rejecting it? How can you make me believe in your so-called sincerity of the Shadow Clan? What alliance and cooperation are you talking about? Humph!"

　　It turned out that after Baili Xiangyi had just communicated with the demigod-level strongman in the clan, he actually had the intention of cooperating with Luo Fan in his heart. What he valued was not anything else but Luo Fan's enchanting talent, so after meeting Luo Fan, he proposed the condition that Luo Fan would marry into the Baili family if he wanted to form an alliance. Unexpectedly, Luo Fan refused without thinking, and he felt a little embarrassed and was a little angry.

　　"Haha, Chief Baili, it's true that I like Su Xin and I really hope to marry her, but since I can represent the Shadow Clan to discuss the alliance with you, I believe that you should have guessed my status in the Shadow Clan. Don't you think it's too much to ask me to marry into the Baili family?"

　　"What is your position in the Shadow Clan? If I'm not mistaken, you are at most the heir. Without you, can't you find someone else? Or is your Shadow Clan just a facade, with you as a talented descendant? If that's the case, what qualifications do you have to talk about an alliance with the Baili Family?"

　　"No, you guessed wrong. Now that we have come to this point, and you just let me meet Su Xin to show your sincerity, I might as well tell you the truth. I am not an heir, but the current supreme leader of the Shadow Clan. Do you understand? Therefore, because of my identity, it is impossible for me to agree to marry into the family!"

　　Luo Fan was now ready to risk it all. He knew that if he didn't show some sincerity, Baili Xiangyi would definitely not easily agree to the alliance. Moreover, he was now trapped in the Baili family's semi-god-level barrier. It had come to this point, so he had no choice but to take a gamble and directly reveal his true identity.

　　Chapter 45: Showdown

　　"Are you the current leader of the Shadow Clan?!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, a vague voice was heard in the room. In an instant, Luo Fan determined that the voice definitely did not come from Baili Xiangyi in front of him. Moreover, the voice sounded like talking and transmitting sound, making it impossible for him to determine its source. That was not all. At the same time as the voice sounded, a middle-aged man without any breath at all suddenly appeared strangely in the void above the room.

　　The man was wearing an extremely ordinary earth-gray coarse linen shirt. The most special thing about him was his pair of pure black eyes, as deep as two black holes. As soon as Luo Fan's eyes met his, he was sucked in.

　　Suddenly Luo Fan felt a trace of external soul power rushing towards his soul core. Although the soul power was not much, it was extremely pure. Luo Fan's soul strength of up to eight times was like paper, and it could not block it at all!

　　You have to know that the soul core in the soul sea controls all his consciousness and memories. If it were rushed in by this thing, Luo Fan could imagine how serious the consequences would be with his toes!

　　If this happened to an ordinary person whose soul power could not be blocked, he would be powerless to save the situation even if he was in a hurry. But is Luo Fan an ordinary person?

　　Don't forget that in addition to the soul power, Luo Fan's soul sea also contains the Shadow Clan's patriarch's order, which is the Soul Blade. More importantly, the Soul Blade can not only be used to attack the enemy externally, but also has the ability to split and absorb souls. So when Luo Fan reacted and the soul power was about to reach his soul core, he instantly drove the Soul Blade to chop it up!

　　The soul blade splits the soul and kills!

　　Sure enough, the invisible soul power is as powerful as the soul blade without a substance. The external soul power that had just left Luo Fan helpless was easily cut off by the soul blade.

　　"Oh my god! Is this the method used by that mysterious demigod-level expert? Damn, this is truly terrifying!"

　　After the crisis was resolved, Luo Fan, who had regained consciousness, was only concerned with cursing inwardly in shock, and did not notice that when the soul blade slashed at the extremely pure soul power, it actually automatically absorbed a small amount of its power and merged it into his own soul sea.

　　"Grandfather, why are you here?"

　　"How is this possible? Your soul power has never reached that level. How did you do it? Tell me now!"

　　After a moment of change, the middle-aged man standing in the void ignored Baili Xiangyi who was bowing respectfully, and instead locked his eyes, which were completely devoid of a trace of white, tightly on Luo Fan, and asked anxiously.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, I believe you are the legendary demigod! Regarding your question, I can only say that this is a special ability that only the Shadow Clan leader possesses. Not to mention that this is the top secret of our Shadow Clan. Even if I tell you, you won't understand. Please forgive me for this!"

　　As the saying goes, strength is everything. Facing such a terrifying middle-aged man, Luo Fan had to express his respect for the strong. He bowed respectfully and said slowly.

　　"Xiao Xiangyi, you've seen it too. This boy can even resist half a level of soul power. He is not something our family can control. Now tell us what you decide!"

　　He thought he had already overestimated Luo Fan's talent, but he didn't expect that it was so strong that even the ancestors in the family could not explore his soul memory. Hearing the ancestor's voice transmission, Baili Xiangyi was shocked!

　　Now there were only two choices before him, either to trust Luo Fan and cooperate with the Shadow Clan, or to kill Luo Fan immediately to eliminate future troubles. As for letting Luo Fan go as if nothing had happened, he didn't have to think about it at all, because Luo Fan had already completely blocked this path when he revealed his identity as the leader of the Shadow Clan.

　　"Luo Fan, I want to know the real reason why you chose to cooperate with our Baili family. Also, why did you come to me so boldly when you knew there was a demigod-level expert? Are you really so sure that I will agree to cooperate with you?"

　　Baili Xiangyi pondered for a moment, without looking at the middle-aged ancestor standing in the air, but his aura changed, and the domineering aura of the past burst out instantly, and he suddenly spoke seriously to Luo Fan who remained calm.

　　"Patriarch Baili, turmoil is about to break out on the continent. Neither our Shadow Clan nor your Baili Family can stay out of it. It is undeniable that your Baili Family is much stronger than our Shadow Clan, which has been in decline for a thousand years. But don't forget that you are in the light while we are in the dark. To put it bluntly, as soon as the war starts, your Baili Family, which has not yet taken its position, will be the first target of attack. Do you admit this?"

　　Luo Fan paused here, and after seeing Baili Xiangyi nod, he continued, "Prince Baili knows better than me that no matter which side your family chooses to stand on in this war, you will not change your situation of becoming cannon fodder, and the only outcome for you is that you will be abandoned after the rabbit dies. This is why you have been reluctant to agree to the Dugu family."

　　"Luo Fan, I know the situation of our Baili family. You don't need to talk nonsense here. Now I just want to know why you choose to cooperate with our Baili family. You have mentioned before that the strength of the Dongfang family should not be weaker than ours. Although I don't know where you got the information from, I believe you are definitely not the kind of person who talks nonsense. In this case, you can go to the Dongfang family. Why do you take such a risk to come to us? Is it because of Su Xin?"

　　Baili Xiangyi heard Luo Fan constantly mentioning his family's embarrassing status, and he interrupted and urged him to hurry up.

　　"That's right! But this is only one of the reasons. In fact, the main reason is that I admire the style of the Baili family. As far as I know, your family has always implemented benevolent policies in the Ziyao Domain, and what they have done is also fair and aboveboard. It is the most stable domain on the continent. To be honest with you, personally, I don't have much idea about the hatred of the genocide a thousand years ago. What I want is nothing more than the original glory of the Shadow Clan and the qualifications for the clan members to live a normal life!"

　　"The reason why I came to visit you in such a hurry is naturally because of Wu Heizi's matter. I won't hide it from you. He was a very important subordinate of mine. His death is not a big deal, but I don't want his matter to affect the cooperation between the Shadow Clan and the Baili Family. I don't want to embarrass Shi Suxin, or make myself embarrassed. As the head of the same clan, I believe that you, Chief Baili, also understand this, right?!"

　　"Okay, we know your intention and purpose. I want to know what position we will be in, and what rights and obligations we will have if we really cooperate."

　　Baili Xiangyi was worthy of being the head of the clan. He did not ask about the strength of the Shadow Clan or why they believed in Luo Fan. Since Luo Fan came alone as the head of the clan and expressed his sincerity in cooperation, and because of Su Xin, he also saw Luo Fan's terrifying talent and potential, so he did not hesitate to ask the question that concerned him the most.

　　"Haha, of course our status is equal. As far as the current situation is concerned, although the Shadow Clan is still very weak, it is still no problem to protect itself. What we need most is the information about the super family. In return, the Shadow Clan can help you deal with some things that are inconvenient to handle. What do you think?"

　　"Equality? Dealing with inconvenient things? Luo Fan, don't you think your tone is a bit too loud?"

　　"Is it big? Even if it's a little big, I wonder if Chief Baili agrees or not?"

　　Luo Fan ignored Baili Xiangyi's unhappy expression and looked directly into his narrowed eyes without giving in.

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, he instantly felt that he had completely lost control of his body. This feeling was different from the previous feeling of being controlled by the domain. That is, now not only his body, but also the soul power in his soul sea was frozen. Now he felt as if time had stopped, and except for his thinking, he could not move at all.

　　"This! Is this the attack method of a demigod-level strongman? In this situation, let alone fighting back, I guess it's hard to even launch a soul attack! Oh my god! This is simply the difference between an adult and a child, they are not on the same level!"

　　Only then did Luo Fan truly experience the horror of the so-called demigod-level strongman!

　　"Boy, don't think that you can come to our Baili family and boss around just because you have some talent. I don't deny that your potential even shocks me, but you also have to know that a genius is only a genius. Before you grow into a real strong man, you are still a kid who can die at any time. If I want to kill you, it will only take me a moment. Watch your attitude, humph!"

　　As the middle-aged man in hemp clothes said that, Luo Fan finally regained control of his body. The feeling just now seemed to have never occurred. However, Luo Fan knew that the feeling of being powerless to fight back was absolutely real. He was sure that he was still far behind the demigod-level strongman. To put it simply, he did not have the strength to challenge the super family head-on.

　　"Senior, please don't misunderstand me. I am not arrogant because of my talent. I respect the strong, and of course I respect Chief Baili. But you also need to understand that I am not discussing cooperation on my own behalf, but on behalf of the entire Shadow Clan. So in terms of status, Chief Baili and I are the negotiating parties, and we should be equal. If I don't even have this self-awareness, then I am not worthy of the status of chief. What do you think?"

　　Chapter 46: See Ghost Meteorite Again

　　"Haha... OK, OK, OK, you are gifted and calm in the face of adversity. You are indeed a rare genius. Luo Fan, right? I will remember you. I hope you don't take my offense to heart. That's it. You can talk to Xiao Xiangyi about the following matters slowly. I won't bother you anymore."

　　The middle-aged man standing in the air suddenly laughed without warning after hearing Luo Fan's clear and neither humble nor arrogant words. After praising Luo Fan for a few words, his body dispersed like light smoke and disappeared!

　　"Is this just an existence like my soul mirror? No! My soul mirror can only share vision and play a certain confusing role, but it can't launch any attack means at all. This should be a clone method that is higher than the soul mirror!"

　　After seeing the middle-aged man leave, Luo Fan realized that the person in front of him was not his real body, but just a soul clone. He could not help but feel endless yearning for the mysterious demigod, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Haha, Patriarch Luo Fan, the cooperation between our two families is no small matter. Although I am also the patriarch, when it comes to major matters such as this that affect the development of the family, I cannot make the decision alone. The person just now is the most senior elder in my Baili family. He was also very surprised to see you in person. I hope you don't take what happened just now to heart!"

　　Baili Xiangyi saw Luo Fan in deep thought and thought he was still upset about the old ancestor's attempt just now, so he hurriedly explained with a smile, and at the same time he even bowed slightly to Luo Fan solemnly, which could be said to be giving him enough face and sending the step to Luo Fan's feet.

　　"What are you doing? You know about the relationship between me and Su Xin. How can I face Su Xin in the future if you do this? Besides, she is your elder, so she will be my elder in the future. Please don't mention such polite words in the future. And I was just pretending to be rich. What's the use of calling me the clan leader? Clan leader Baili can just call me Luo Fan, hehe."

　　Luo Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the matter was settled, and his words no longer had the momentum of tit-for-tat, so he took advantage of the situation and became polite to the other party.

　　In fact, what he said about elders is pure nonsense. Strength is respected. Luo Fan is not unable to lose, nor is he unwilling to accept defeat, but what he accepts is not the so-called seniority. He only admires the strength of the middle-aged man that made him unable to fight back.

　　Now that the trial is over and the conversation has been made, the next step of cooperation will naturally come naturally.

　　Because it was only a preliminary agreement, Luo Fan was very tactful and did not ask about the details of the Baili family right away. After getting a general understanding of the deeper situation on the continent, he returned the favor by telling them the news about the Dongfang family.

　　Of course, he didn't act like an idiot and tell everyone about his desire to take Dongfang Yijian as his servant, claiming that he had overheard it by accident.

　　Similarly, Baili Xiangyi understood the truth better and tacitly did not ask anything that would embarrass Luo Fan. For him, he chose to cooperate with the Shadow Clan because he valued Luo Fan as a person. If Luo Fan were to die, then the alliance would be just a joke.

　　Therefore, he focused more on Luo Fan's personal affairs during the conversation, especially vaguely mentioning Su Xin's pitiful experience, his intention was self-evident.

　　The two did not talk for a long time, but at the end Luo Fan asked to meet Wu Heizi, and Baili Xiangyi, who had already established a cooperative alliance, naturally agreed.

　　"Luo Fan, don't get me wrong. This kid became like this as soon as he entered our Baili family. It's not our fault."

　　After a while, Baili Xiangyi pointed at Wu Heizi, who was drooling and looked like a fool, and was afraid that Luo Fan would misunderstand him, so he hurriedly explained to Luo Fan.

　　"There's no need to explain, Patriarch Baili. This is actually a secret method of our Shadow Clan. Once we find something wrong, we will activate it to prevent the disclosure of our clan's secrets. It's just like an important member of your super family, hehe."

　　In order to increase the status of the Shadow Clan in Baili Xiangyi's heart, Luo Fan made up a lie.

　　Now that Wu Heizi has been exposed to the other party, it is impossible for him not to be noticed in the future. Wu Heizi happened to have the talent of self-hypnosis, so the cautious Luo Fan would of course take this opportunity to use it, so as to avoid the Baili family from making plans against him in the future when they can't find him.

　　Luo Fan's meaning was very clear, that is, our Shadow Clan is not that simple. If you want to know detailed intelligence, it is useless to capture other people. Ordinary clan members don't know, and it is useless to capture important people who have secret techniques.

　　"Ghost Meteor! Wake up!"

　　After saying this, Luo Fan used the force of the soul contract to transmit a command to Wu Heizi, who had completely lost consciousness after hypnosis.

　　"Oh! Lord... where is this?"

　　Although Luo Fan's appearance had changed a lot, Wu Heizi, who had regained consciousness, instantly felt the familiar pressure in his soul. Just as he was about to salute, he suddenly noticed Baili Xiangyi staring at him, and immediately rolled his eyes and pretended to be confused.

　　"Haha, Luo Fan, I didn't expect your subordinate to be such a chameleon. How about I just step away for now!"

　　"Alright, Wu Heizi, now that our clan has reached a cooperative alliance with the Baili family, we are all family members from now on. You don't have to be shy about anything anymore. Go meet Lord Baili clan leader!"

　　Luo Fan ignored Baili Xiangyi's sarcastic teasing and explained to the cautious Wu Heizi.

　　"Yes, Master! I greet Master Baili!"

　　Hearing what his master Luo Fan said, Wu Heizi's silly look instantly changed, as if he had become a different person. He first bowed respectfully to Luo Fan, then turned around and greeted Baili Xiangyi, who was still smiling, neither servile nor arrogant.

　　Baili Xiangyi couldn't laugh anymore after seeing Wu Heizi's eyes. You have to know that he, as a clan leader who has been in power for a long time, has a lot of experience. He can tell a person's character by looking at him. Usually, he can guess the character of a person almost accurately just by looking at the person he has seen. The ability to judge people can be said to be his most basic ability as a clan leader.

　　Baili Xiangyi knew that even if he was smiling, it could not change the invisible majesty of a superior and the aura of a powerful master. But what kind of look was that in Wu Heizi's eyes? Not only was there no emotion in them, but there was even a hint of disdain!

　　Yes, I just disdain it!

　　Baili Xiangyi believed in his feelings very much. When Wu Heizi looked at him, he felt that he was completely perfunctory. You know, he was the patriarch of a super family after all. He had seen all kinds of looks in the eyes, but this was the first time he had seen a look like Wu Heizi's, which simply ignored his existence from the bottom of his heart!

　　"Chief Baili, you are aware that the Shadow Clan is wanted by the mainland. Since the cooperation has been decided, I will not stay for long. After all, there are still many follow-up matters in the clan waiting for me to deal with."

　　Seeing that Wu Heizi was fine, Luo Fan felt relieved. He had to say that his purpose of coming to the Baili family this time had been achieved, so he planned to leave and immediately mentioned it to Baili Xiangyi.

　　You have to know that this is the base camp of the Baili family after all. Although the cooperation has been settled, there should be no danger, but Luo Fan felt uncomfortable when he thought that he was always under the surveillance of the mysterious demigod-level strong man.

　　Luo Fan also had some things to tell Wu Heizi, so he gave him the Soul Cone. He didn't want anyone in the Baili family to know about this.

　　As for Su Xin, he believed that even if he didn't go over to tell her, the wise Baili Xiangyi would tell Yiren about their cooperation. As for taking her away, Luo Fan had never thought of such a stupid thing.

　　Let’s not talk about whether the Baili family will agree or not. Even if they agree, Luo Fan will not disagree. Who knows what weird things Su Xin has that he doesn’t know about? If that demigod-level old guy who pretends to be young discovers the Shadow Clan’s territory, then what trump card will he have in the future!

　　So since I can't take it with me and I can't stay for long, I might as well disappear.

　　"Oh, you're leaving so soon! Why don't you stay a few more days to accompany Su Xin?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan was leaving, Baili Xiangyi was naturally unhappy before he had a good understanding of his situation. Also, Luo Fan brought it up so decisively that he was not mentally prepared at all. He thought that even if Luo Fan was a little afraid of the old ancestor of his family, Su Xin was still here!

　　He was sure that Luo Fan really liked Su Xin, and under normal circumstances he should have talked more with Su Xin. But the fact was that Luo Fan was not someone who could be bound by romantic feelings, so he mentioned Su Xin vaguely in an unexpected way, making a final attempt to retain her.

　　"Haha, there's a long way to go, so I don't mind this moment. I believe Su Xin will understand me. By the way, Chief Baili, since you also know Wu Heizi, and he will soon have the public identity of the son-in-law of the Tian family, I think it would be better if we can communicate through him in the future. What do you think?"

　　"You! Can you not be so shrewd? I suddenly feel that you are not even twenty years old, but an old fox who can't get any older! Not only do you not suffer any loss, but you also want benefits everywhere! Get out of here! If you stay a few more days, I might really not be able to help but kill you! What the hell is this! Damn it!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's casual request, Baili Xiangyi immediately understood what Luo Fan meant. Facing this guy who seemed more and more dangerous the more he came in contact with him, he finally couldn't help but swore in an unbecoming manner.

　　Chapter 47: Rushing Back to Juegu

　　"He just left like that. Do you feel a little regretful? Haha."

　　In the stone house in the most forbidden area of ​​the Baili family, the middle-aged man in hemp clothes smiled when he saw Baili Xiangyi.

　　"I do regret it a little. I feel more and more that this kid named Luo Fan is not an ordinary person. Not to mention his talent, his shrewdness gives me a headache when I think about it now. I believe you heard what I just said, ancestor. Do you think it is reliable for us to cooperate with him?"

　　How could he not understand the meaning of Luo Fan's final decision to let Wu Heizi be the contact person? It was nothing more than asking him to acknowledge Wu Heizi's status in the Tian family as a member of the Baili family, while at the same time concealing and ensuring that his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan would not be exposed.

　　This means that the cooperation has not even started, but the Linmu City that originally belonged to Baili has been handed over to the Shadow Clan. The worst thing is that they have just reached an alliance, and the request put forward by Luo Fan is unreasonable. If he does not agree or finds an excuse to shirk, with his status he really cannot say such embarrassing words.

　　Baili Xiangyi, who always thought he was very smart, suffered such a loss in vain, so he was of course upset.

　　"Put away your aggrieved look! Don't pretend in front of an old man like me. If you really regret it, you would have asked me to stop you long ago. Why do you have the leisure to come here and act like a fool? If you have something to say, just say it. If not, just do what you need to do! Humph!"

　　"Haha, the old ones are the wisest! Nothing can be hidden from you. If Luo Fan wants Lin Mucheng, then give it to him. On the surface, it seems that we have suffered a little loss, but on the other hand, it just happens to tie the Shadow Clan to our chariot, which is convenient for observation under our noses. The main reason I came to you this time is to ask you, what do you think of the news that Luo Fan just said that the Dongfang family has at least two demigod-level strongmen?"

　　Baili Xiangyi was a person of high rank who could take things and put them aside. Since he had placed his bet on Luo Fan, he would not think about it any more. Although he was the patriarch of the Baili family, he was not really clear about the affairs of the older generation. So he came here this time just to listen to the opinion of this ancestor who had lived for hundreds of years.

　　"I don't know about this either. In fact, it's impossible for that kid to know such secrets with his strength. But the Shadow Clan has always been mysterious. He didn't seem to be talking nonsense just now. But after his reminder, don't you think that the Dongfang family, which is also a super family, has been too low-key for more than a hundred years? Even the subordinate Dong family dared to jump out and make trouble. This is too abnormal. So my opinion is that it is better to believe it than not to believe it. Do you understand?!"

　　When the Baili family's ancestor said this, he immediately became serious. Two demigods, this is definitely not the effect of one plus one equals two. Moreover, if what Luo Fan said is true, then once the continental war reaches the later stage, the Dongfang family will take the opportunity to explode, and the consequences will be extremely serious.

　　"Well, Xiangyi understands. This is why I accommodated Luo Fan. Now I just hope he doesn't die too early. If he really breaks through to that realm as our ancestors said, then it will be worth it no matter how much we pay!"

　　"Alas, it's difficult! Although that kid has the qualifications to break through, it's not that easy to take that step. Reaching the ultimate soul limit before the age of 30 is just a guess by us old guys. Whether he can do it depends on his luck and understanding. But at the very least, he can reach my level. So we put the family's pressure on him this time. The probability of losing is not very high. Besides, we don't have any better choice..."

　　An hour later, in Ziyao College.

　　"Wu Rookie, you're back! How was your meeting with Chief Baili this time?! Hehe."

　　Old man Guli, who had returned to the academy, was in a good mood because of Luo Fan's return, so when he saw Wu Heizi coming to him, he first asked with a smile.

　　"Teacher, I came to you for two main reasons. The first is that I want to drop out of school early, and the second is to express my apologies to you on behalf of my master for leaving without saying goodbye, and to give you this thing."

　　Wu Heizi didn't laugh as usual this time. He spoke seriously to the old man Guli, who was smiling and didn't understand why, and said through his soul.

　　"What?! Drop out of school early? Master? Could it be that the master you are talking about is that monster Luo Fan? And why doesn't he come by himself? What the hell is this?"

　　Guli was not stupid. He immediately analyzed Luo Fan's identity from Wu Heizi's words. While he was shocked by the news, he took the finger-sized black thing that Wu Heizi handed over to him.

　　"Yes, Master. I'm sorry I can't answer the specifics. You just need to know that all of this is arranged by my master. As for this thing, it's a token of my master's love. It's a soul attacking star weapon, the Soul Cone! You just need to drip your blood to acknowledge the master. Also, my master asked me to tell you that the continent is about to be in chaos. With this thing, as long as you are careful not to be ambushed, you can ignore ordinary strong men below the Venerable level. I told your subordinates to watch you acknowledge the master with my own eyes!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"I guess Gui Yun has handed the things over to the master now. I really want to see the exaggerated expression on the old man's face at this moment! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who was heading towards the Dead Valley in the Death Mountains, couldn't help but curl up his lips again when he thought of this.

　　In fact, Luo Fan had not originally intended to give the soul cone that he had prepared for his soul servant to Gu Li, but after explaining to Wu Heizi about cooperating with the Baili family and taking control of the Tian family as soon as possible, he suddenly thought that it was a bit unreasonable to leave in such a hurry after finally coming back without giving his master a decent gift.

　　Because Luo Fan knew that the only thing that old man Gu Li was devoted to was the research on souls, so the only thing he could bring was the soul cone that he had specially prepared for soul servants.

　　If it were in the past, Luo Fan might not be willing to give this thing to Guli. It was not because the soul attack star weapon was rare, but because he felt that Guli was teaching at Zi Yao Academy and he would not have many opportunities to use it even if he gave it to him, so it was such a waste.

　　But things are different now. Firstly, the unrest on the continent has reached a point where it may break out at any time, and Zi Yao Academy is no longer as safe as before. Secondly, with his rapid increase in strength, the enemies he will face will only become stronger and stronger.

　　Although the Soul Cone is powerful, it can only make a Venerable-level strongman lose consciousness for a moment. If the user does not have the ability to compete with the domain, then at most it will only give him an extra chance to escape. Therefore, in general, the Soul Cone is only most suitable for people with King-level strength.

　　Luo Fan has a limited number of soul servants. At present, the strength of the king level can not meet his requirements. He has already decided that if he wants to recruit servants in the future, the strength must at least reach the respectable level.

　　Therefore, the Soul Cone is not as important to Luo Fan as it was before. Giving it to Gu Li can make the old man happy and show his filial piety as a disciple. It can also give him an extra trump card to save his life when the war breaks out in the future.

　　After nightfall, in the only two-story building in the Absolute Valley...

　　"Okay Ying'er, Luo Fan is no longer a child. If he doesn't come back, he must have something important to do. Besides, with his current strength that can kill a Venerable, as long as he doesn't provoke a super family, there is nothing to worry about, hehe."

　　At this moment, Ying Changtian was no longer as serious as he was during the day when he was arranging the affairs for the night. He smiled at Fang Ying who was sitting restlessly in front of him.

　　"Father, I'm just worried that he will go and provoke a super family after his power surges! You don't know that Fan'er and the eldest daughter of the Baili family have an agreement that he will go to the Baili family to find her after he breaks through the king level. Now that the Bai family has been destroyed and the Shadow Clan has appeared in the world, it is at the cusp of the storm. You think if he goes..."

　　"Don't worry, mother. Isn't the child back safely? Hehe."

　　Before Fang Ying finished speaking, Luo Fan, who had rushed back at full speed, appeared in front of the two people in the room.

　　"Haha, what do you think, Ying'er? Didn't I tell you that with Luo Fan's strength, there will be no problem. You are just worrying about nothing... Ugh!"

　　Seeing Luo Fan appear, Ying Changtian laughed and was about to tease Fang Ying, but he saw Luo Fan's unhappy look and immediately reacted. He knew that Luo Fan had never been very fond of him, and the current relationship was only for Fang Ying's sake, so he quickly stopped.

　　"Kid, you must have suffered a lot outside. How come you are so thin? My clan has been in decline for a thousand years, so it won't hurt to suffer for a while. Don't make yourself suffer like this in the future, okay?"

　　As the saying goes, a mother worries about her son even when he is thousands of miles away. Unlike Ying Changtian, who was excited about Luo Fan's terrifying power to cleanse the Bai family, Fang Ying, after seeing Luo Fan's thin appearance, as a mother, first thought of his suffering. In her heart, nothing else mattered. She hoped most that Luo Fan could live happily. Her eyes turned red and she began to persuade him with concern.

　　"Mother, I came back late and made you worried, but this time I have good news to tell you, that is, one of my father's enemies, Ying Wushang from Zhanlongyu, has been killed! Hehe."

　　Feeling his mother's concern, Luo Fan felt a pain in his heart, and hurriedly changed the subject by reporting the good news instead of the bad news.

　　Yes, regarding Ying Wushang’s identity, Luo Fan had actually never mentioned it to the people in Anye, because he wanted to tell his mother in person and give her a surprise.

　　"What?! Fan'er, you said you killed Ying Wushang? Is this true? Are you sure you didn't lie to me?!"

　　As expected, seeing Luo Fan's miserable appearance, Fang Ying, who was about to burst into tears, suddenly grabbed Luo Fan's arm, her sorrow disappeared, and she asked excitedly.

　　Chapter 48: The Innate Awakener!

　　"Luo Fan, did you really kill the War Dragon Territory Clan leader Ying Wushang who had already reached the Venerable level?!"

　　Ying Changtian, who had been ignored for a long time, finally found an opportunity to speak and asked Luo Fan after seeing Fang Ying leave.

　　"Okay, Grandpa, do you have any information about our clan's supreme masters? I want to see it."

　　Luo Fan was upset because of his complaints to his mother just now, so he didn't bother to explain and just told her the purpose of his visit.

　　It turned out that the reason why Luo Fan rushed back in such a hurry was that he wanted to know about the situation of the Shadow Clan's Venerable. As early as when he fought with Ying Wushang, he had a strong doubt in his mind, that is, why, although they were both Venerable, Ying Wushang never used the power of the domain that could control his actions from beginning to end, but used the same murderous intent as him.

　　Yes, it was a murderous attack with the same killing intent as his.

　　Luo Fan was confident that he was definitely not wrong. Although his killing intent was not as strong as his own at that time, he still resisted the moment. Otherwise, Ying Wushang would have no chance to break through the wall.

　　The murderous intent was originally a kind of seemingly plausible field attack method that he had inadvertently comprehended. Although Luo Fan had always wanted to be able to control it perfectly, he could never find a clue.

　　Unexpectedly, Ying Wushang, who was also a member of the Shadow Clan in the Bai Mansion, could also do it. This made Luo Fan feel that this was definitely not a coincidence and might be related to the bloodline of the Shadow Clan. However, on the one hand, Ying Sha's memory was vague and incomplete, and there was no reasonable explanation. On the other hand, Ying Wushang was the murderer of his father, and Luo Fan didn't want him to solve his doubts for him.

　　So after he resolved the imminent issue of the Baili family, he immediately went to find his grandfather, the patriarch of the Shadow Clan, who was a direct descendant of the Shadow Clan.

　　"Venerable-level information? Don't you have the order of inheritance? Isn't it explained there?"

　　Ying Changtian already knew about Luo Fan's record of killing the powerful Zun-level masters when An and the others came back. Although he didn't understand why Luo Fan's strength increased so rapidly at that time, in his opinion, since Luo Fan could confront the Zun-level realm head-on and win, he must have broken through the Zun-level.

　　So when he heard Luo Fan ask this, he was a little confused.

　　"Inheritance Order? You mean the Clan Leader Order? No, there are only instructions for King-level skills on it. I don't see any instructions for Venerable-level skills. ... Uh, is it because I haven't broken through to Venerable-level yet?"

　　After being mentioned by Ying Changtian, Luo Fan immediately reacted, and asked uncertainly.

　　"What?! You haven't broken through the Venerable level yet?! Then what can you use to fight against the Venerable level and Ying Wushang? Wait, Luo Fan, let me ask you, do you have an invisible pure consciousness attack method that also carries an obvious killing aura?"

　　"Haha, so you know this, Grandpa! Great, yes I do know this method of killing intent, and I came back this time just to ask you about it. Originally I just discovered this method by accident, and I always thought that only I could do it, but this time I found out that Ying Wushang also knows it. Can you tell me what's going on?"

　　"As expected, I didn't expect you to have awakened innate abilities! Great! That's great! Haha."

　　After hearing Luo Fan's confirmation, Ying Changtian was shocked but suddenly burst into laughter. Not only that, his eyes turned red from laughing, and two turbid old tears flowed down his cheeks.

　　"Oh my god! What the hell? Why are you crying while talking?"

　　Luo Fan was about to get angry when he didn't hear the answer he wanted, but he didn't expect Ying Changtian to cry in front of him, whether because he was excited or sad. He couldn't bear to see him anymore, and he was so anxious that he could only curse in his heart.

　　"Luo Fan, can you tell grandpa the truth now? What is the current strength of your soul? Don't worry, grandpa can swear on the honor of his ancestors that he will never tell anyone, okay?"

　　After a while, Ying Changtian calmed down and instead of answering Luo Fan's question, he asked a question that Luo Fan didn't expect with a serious look on his face.

　　"Well, since you want to know, I'll tell you. No need to swear. My soul strength is now eight times that of a normal person!"

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know why Ying Changtian suddenly asked this, seeing his hopeful look, he originally didn't intend to say it, but after thinking about it, he reservedly said that the strength was eight times the peak strength.

　　"Eight times the strength!! God bless our clan, God bless our clan! Luo Fan, no, clan leader! Please forgive my disrespect just now!"

　　After hearing the soul strength reported by Luo Fan, Ying Changtian didn't know what he was thinking about. He muttered to himself and then knelt down in front of Luo Fan, respectfully performing the kneeling ceremony.

　　"Grandpa, what are you doing? Get up now!"

　　Luo Fan was already on the verge of exploding because he was not happy with Ying Changtian for not answering questions, but he did not expect him to do something so outrageous. He dodged his salute and shouted loudly.

　　You know, even if Luo Fan dislikes Ying Changtian, his grandfather's identity is still there. If Luo Fan accepts this gift from him, he will be too ashamed to see his mother in the future.

　　"Thank you, Patriarch!"

　　"Hurry up and tell me what's going on!"

　　When Luo Fan saw that Ying Changtian seemed like a different person and looked like a subordinate who would obey his orders no matter what, he no longer wasted words with him. Now he was becoming more and more confused and anxious, so he directly used a commanding tone.

　　It was only then that the shadow chief replied respectfully.

　　It turned out to be the same as Luo Fan thought, his murderous attack was indeed exclusive to the Shadow Clan, and any member of the Shadow Clan would acquire this ability after practicing after breaking through the Venerable level.

　　This is actually the most obvious feature and advantage of the Shadow Clan.

　　Because once the cultivation reaches the Venerable level, the star power has reached its limit, and the future direction of cultivation is soul and domain. However, there is no effective method of soul cultivation on the mainland, and it can only rely on the natural increase of time, so the power of the domain has become the only pursuit of the Venerable level powerhouses.

　　Which field is the most powerful among the same level? Without a doubt, it is the attribute field!

　　As the saying goes, fields are easy to learn but attributes are hard to obtain, and more importantly, they must be integrated with one's own physique.

　　After a normal person reaches the Venerable level, he or she will first learn the simple application of the domain, and then spend a lot of time studying the attributes and artistic conception. In the end, there is still no guarantee whether it can be integrated with one's own domain.

　　The Shadow Clan is different. Once they reach the Venerable level, they will first awaken their unique killing intent. After fully mastering it, they will go on to learn ordinary fields. Not only that, but more importantly, the Shadow Clan will definitely succeed in the final fusion. To put it simply, as long as the Shadow Clan reaches the Venerable level, it is only a matter of time before the attribute field that people dream of is formed. There is no suspense at all.

　　As the name suggests, a congenital awakener is someone who has mastered the killing intent attack before reaching the Venerable level. The most important thing to become a congenital awakener is that the soul strength is much higher than that of a normal person.

　　With Ying Changtian's continuous explanation, Luo Fan now finally knew his identity as a congenital awakener, plus the terrifying eight times soul strength, what it meant!

　　Although Luo Fan's strength has not reached the Venerable level, he knows that the domain is activated by the soul, and the strength of the soul is naturally proportional to the power of the domain. Killing intent is equivalent to a domain to a certain extent, so it means that when he launches a killing intent attack with all his strength, its true power is enough to rival that of an ordinary high-level Venerable!

　　Strength is respected, and it never changes!

　　If one wants to become a true leader of the Shadow Clan, the first thing one must do is to possess the leader's order, and the second is that one's strength must reach the Venerable level. Only in this way can one shut up everyone about his identity and strength and become the true leader of the Shadow Clan.

　　Luo Fan knew that even though he had the clan leader's order before, he was only a young master, or the inheritor. Even if everyone called him the clan leader, it was only because of that most honorable identity.

　　But now it is different. Luo Fan not only has an identity, but his real strength is far beyond the ordinary Venerable level. So this is why Ying Changtian's attitude has changed so much after knowing his true situation.

　　"Grandpa, no matter if I am the clan leader or not, you are still my grandpa. Don't do such a big gift in the future. Otherwise, how can I explain to my mother? This is not an order, but I am asking you as your grandson, okay?"

　　"Well, haha, okay!"

　　In fact, Ying Changtian just suddenly learned about Luo Fan's terrifying strength, and because he was too excited, he reacted subconsciously. After talking for a long time, he calmed down and felt that something was wrong. After all, it was awkward to think about a grandfather kneeling down to his grandson, so after hearing Luo Fan's words, he naturally agreed.

　　"Well, in private from now on, just treat each other the same as before. Also, don't tell anyone about my strength for now. Just keep it in your heart. The situation outside is tense right now..."

　　Just when Luo Fan was about to tell him about the situation outside and the secret alliance with the Baili family, he suddenly frowned and stopped.

　　"Ying, why are you here?"

　　Feeling the contract fluctuations of Ying coming from the soul sea, Luo Fan had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that if Ying had nothing to do, she would never come to the Absolute Valley without his order, so he shared the location with Ying while transmitting the message.

　　"Ah! Master, you are here! That's great! I was afraid I couldn't find you!"

　　"What on earth happened?!"

　　"Master, I discovered that the Tian family in Linmu City is being targeted by the Assassin's Guild. They are expected to take action tonight. I know this is a serious matter and I dare not make a decision on my own, so I hurried over to see if I can find you!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished asking, Ying appeared in the room and knelt down to greet him.

　　Chapter 49: The Tree Wants to Be Still but the Wind Does Not Stop

　　After hearing Ying's report, Luo Fan had no doubts. First, he trusted Ying. Second, Ying and he were both from the Assassin's Guild. They were very familiar with the various secret codes and large-scale operations of the Assassin's Guild. In addition, with Ying's current strength and the secrets of the Shadow Transformation Technique, Luo Fan believed that if Ying was not sure, she would not have rushed to find him.

　　"The Assassin's Guild is going to attack the Tian family? What does this mean? Could it be that..."

　　As his mind raced, Luo Fan thought of the relationship between the Assassin's Guild and the Le Zheng family of the War Dragon Domain, and the abnormality of the Le Zheng family publicizing their identity as members of the Dark Night Shadow Clan. He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the War Dragon Domain could not help but take action, and his high-profile annihilation of the Bai family might very well become the fuse for the war on the entire continent!

　　"Ying, when you came here, what did you tell the other members of Dark Night and Chief Ying'an?"

　　After Luo Fan thought of this possibility, he immediately asked Ying.

　　In his opinion, since the other party wanted to use the Shadow Clan's appearance in the world as a cover to start a rebellion, the only result for the Tian family as the target would be a bloodbath. Moreover, this was the first time they had made such a big move, and the strength of the people going there must be strong enough to be foolproof. Luo Fan didn't want his Shadow Clan to be the first to be outed.

　　"Master, your previous order was to inform Ying'an to withdraw his people and hide away for the time being. Although the Tian family is a force of Guiyun, they are not members of the Ying clan after all. Therefore, I decided to make an emergency decision and tell them not to move until I receive news from you. Let's wait and see and be ready to retreat at any time."

　　Ying was not stupid. He knew from all the signs that the Assassin's Guild was determined to deal with the Tian family. With his understanding of the Assassin's Guild, he could easily guess that there would be a powerful assassin of the Venerable level on the other side. He had just experienced the lesson of the Night last time, so he would rather give up the Tian family if necessary, and dare not let the members of the Dark Night make any mistakes.

　　"Well, you did a great job this time. I didn't expect them to act so quickly. Fortunately, they chose the Tian family. You wasted this great opportunity in vain. Damn it!"

　　Luo Fan cursed at the end. On the one hand, he felt that the Tian family was unlucky to be chosen as the first target of the other party. On the other hand, if the other party was going to take action tonight as Ying said, and the portal was closed now, it would be too late even if they wanted to rescue them.

　　In fact, the main reason for Luo Fan's depression was not the fate of the Tian family. Just like what Ying said, the Tian family was at best a peripheral force of the Ying clan. Although losing them was painful, it would not be enough to hurt the foundation of the Ying clan.

　　What made him feel most regretful was that if he didn't rush back to Jue Valley, but went to Linmu City first, then based on the preliminary alliance he had just reached with the Baili family, he believed that this time the Assassin's Guild would definitely be in big trouble!

　　You have to know that this is Linmu City where the Shadow Clan is located, and Shadow, who came out of the Assassin's Guild, happened to be there at the right time, so he was able to discover the opponent's plan one step in advance. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be so easy to encounter such an opportunity again.

　　"Forget it. Since the matter has been settled, it is useless to think about it. Grandpa, Ying, you two should go and have a rest first. We will discuss the details when we return to Linmu City tomorrow and see what happens."

　　He had originally intended to take advantage of this period of time to calm down and ponder the method of breaking through the Venerable level, but he did not expect that this kind of thing would happen again. Luo Fan understood that the continent was in chaos, and even if he wanted to calm down, the Baili family would not agree. There would definitely be a lot of things waiting for him in the future.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Sister Hongyi, why hasn't he come yet? Did he leave again for some reason?"

　　In the wooden house that belonged to Luo Fan in the Absolute Valley, Lu Xiaoyu looked at the tightly closed door and said anxiously.

　　"Xiaoyu, didn't I tell you that this time the bad guy will definitely stay for a while after he comes back? Why are you so anxious? Hehe, don't worry, this is what mother told me just now, it can't be wrong. That guy is probably discussing things with grandpa now."

　　The one who answered was naturally Ying Hongyi, who was beside him. Ever since Luo Fan confirmed their identities, they had treated each other like sisters based on their age. Usually, Lu Xiaoyu was in charge of Fang Ying's diet, and Hongyi, the eldest daughter who couldn't cook, naturally took care of her mother-in-law's daily life. So when she heard about Luo Fan's return, Hongyi was the first to know through Fang Ying, who had come back to rest.

　　"Are you not in a hurry? I wonder who would run back from their mother's place and wash and dress up as soon as they heard the news that someone had returned, humph!"

　　"Well, you actually dare to make fun of me. When we meet that bad guy later, I won't let him teach you a lesson! Ah!"

　　Ying Hongyi was about to get angry at Lu Xiaoyu when he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. He was frightened and was about to struggle when a familiar voice rang in his ears.

　　"So this is how you usually bully our Xiaoyu. I think I should deal with you first! Don't you think so, Xiaoyu? Hehe."

　　Luo Fan suddenly appeared and hugged the woman in red from behind with one hand, and with the other hand he began to knead her tempting and full breasts without any hesitation.

　　"Luo Fan, don't get me wrong. Sister Hongyi is usually very nice to me. We were just joking just now..."

　　Seeing the naughty look in Luo Fan's eyes, Lu Xiaoyu's face turned red. She lowered her head shyly while speaking, and her voice became smaller and smaller.

　　"You bad guy, you only know how to bully us. You've been gone for several months. Tell me the truth, have you done anything bad behind our backs during this time?!"

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had been here for a while, and he had heard all the conversations between the two. He had been a little excited when he saw Su Xin at Baili's house earlier, and now when he saw the two beauties waiting eagerly, his excitement suddenly rose. So when he touched Ying Hongyi's body just now, he naturally had an instinctive reaction.

　　Ying Hongyi, who was weak in body but strong in words and never willing to suffer any loss, tightened her hands and grabbed her tightly while she was speaking!

　　"Hiss! Damn it! You're too cruel, girl. Is it necessary to use so much strength? Let go!"

　　Luo Fan, who was enjoying the wonderful feeling in his hand, was attacked in the vitals. He could no longer think about it. He frowned and stopped the movement of his hand. He shouted loudly.

　　"Ah! What's wrong, Luo Fan? This... Sister Hongyi, what are you doing?"

　　Hearing Luo Fan's scream, Lu Xiaoyu, who had originally lowered her head out of shyness, subconsciously raised her head. However, when she saw Luo Fan's bitter face and the position of Hongyi's bare hands behind her back, she, who had experienced the affairs of men and women, immediately understood what was going on. She was concerned and no longer cared about being shy. She blushed and questioned Hongyi.

　　"Tsk! I'm just teaching you a lesson. Let's see if you dare to leave us here for such a long time again. Humph! ... Ah, bad guy, how did you become so thin?!"

　　Although Ying Hongyi said that she was merciless, she let go of Luo Fan's hand immediately after hearing his scream. It was only then that she found the opportunity to turn around and see Luo Fan's thin appearance. Her angry expression changed instantly.

　　"Ah, I'm exhausted. I've been living a life of debauchery and drinking outside for the past few months, doing bad things every night. How could I not end up like this?! Humph!"

　　If the considerate Lu Xiaoyu had asked this question, Luo Fan would naturally not have answered like this, but for Ying Hongyi, this girl who was so shocking that she could kill people, Luo Fan suddenly had the idea of ​​playing a funny trick on her.

　　In fact, it would be better if Ying Hongyi asked this question. If it was Lu Xiaoyu who asked, Luo Fan really didn't know how to answer. Should he tell her how much suffering he had endured outside and how many times he almost lost his life?

　　Stop it, Luo Fan would never say that. In the end, he just changed the subject. So when Luo Fan was joking, he felt relieved. He knew what he looked like now, so it was a good choice for him to just laugh it off.

　　"Luo Fan, you must not have eaten yet, I'll go make you something delicious..."

　　Lu Xiaoyu had noticed it the first time she saw Luo Fan, but she was smart and didn't ask any more questions. She was already satisfied that Luo Fan would accept her. She knew that Luo Fan was a man who could do great things, and she didn't want to be a burden to him because of her mediocre talent, so she deliberately avoided this heavy topic, and only thought about how to make Luo Fan feel relaxed and happy every time he came back.

　　But her not asking didn't mean she didn't care about Luo Fan. Now that Ying Hongyi had spoken out, her concern for Luo Fan suddenly burst out. Her beautiful eyes turned red and she tried to hold back her tears as she headed towards the kitchen.

　　"Haha, come on, what kind of meal is this in the middle of the night? You don't have to worry, I'm fine. I came back this time to spend some time with you guys, but now it seems that I can't. I have to go out tomorrow morning, so don't bother."

　　Luo Fan stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Xiaoyu into his arms. He felt her tight embrace around his waist and her twitching body. As he spoke, his voice became softer.

　　"What?! Leaving tomorrow morning?! Bad guy, I know you must have suffered a lot out there, I was just joking with you, please don't be angry, okay?"

　　After hearing what Luo Fan said, Ying Hongyi lost her mood to joke. After all, she was joking, but after seeing Luo Fan's thin appearance, her heart softened all of a sudden. So this time, she did not argue with Luo Fan anymore, and she took the initiative to throw herself into Luo Fan's arms.

　　Seeing that the unruly girl in red clothes had said something soft, Luo Fan felt that he had wronged them. He didn't say anything, but silently hugged the two tighter...

　　Chapter 50 Reactions from all parties

　　As the saying goes, a short separation is better than a new marriage. On the one hand, Luo Fan felt guilty and wanted to make up for his two beauties. On the other hand, Xiaoyu and Hongyi cherished this short night even more after knowing that he would leave tomorrow morning.

　　Soon, the boundless spring scenery rose in the simple wooden cabin.

　　The land of gentleness, the tomb of heroes, at this moment, Luo Fan’s heart was free of all those troubles, and he was immersed in the most wonderful tenderness. . . . .

　　While Luo Fan and Yiren were being affectionate with each other, the Tian family in Linmu City of Ziyao Domain was in a completely different situation.

　　"Why?! We, the Tian family, have not done anything to harm your Assassin's Guild. Why do you insist on killing us all? Aren't you afraid of arousing the wrath of the Baili family?!"

　　In the inner courtyard of the Tian family, the clan leader Tian Mingbai shouted angrily at the group of black-clad men around him with red eyes.

　　Just now he and several elders were discussing in the secret room how to deal with Wu Heizi's early graduation, but when he came out he was stunned by the scene in front of him. There were corpses everywhere, guards, female relatives, and ordinary servants. Not only that, there was also a circle of men in black staring at them closely.

　　Black clothes and the same golden mask, such a uniform dress, no matter how he is said to be the head of a first-class family, so he recognized the other party's identity in an instant. Now he has stopped struggling in vain, and there is only one thought in his mind, that is, why is this happening? !

　　"kill!"

　　A man standing half a meter above the ground in the crowd of black clothes answered without any emotion. The eye-catching word on the golden mask fully explained his identity: devil!

　　As the order to kill was given, the most core area of ​​the Tian family suddenly burst out with a powerful aura for the first time!

　　As the assassins always kill with one strike, and the attack was without warning, the Tian family did not put up any resistance from beginning to end, so the people in Linmu City hardly noticed anything unusual about the Tian family until this obvious noble aura appeared, which attracted the attention of many forces.

　　"Well, what's going on?! How could the Tian family have such a terrifying fluctuation of star power!"

　　"Someone, go to the Tian family and see what's going on! Report back immediately if you have any news!"

　　"Get up quickly, damn it! There seems to be a fire outside! Hurry up and go out to check for me, or it won't burn down our house!"

　　. . . . . .

　　The Tian family's largest mansion in the city center was instantly turned into a sea of ​​fire. The flames that shot up into the sky directly illuminated the entire Linmu City red!

　　The people in the city who were awakened by the huge noise rushed to the location of Tian's house, but when they arrived outside the Tian's house, they were even more shocked, because they saw a few bloody words written on the wall of Tian's courtyard:

　　Kill me and I will kill your entire family!

　　Bloodbath and fire occurred in the same short period of time, and the same bloody words were left on the walls. This made the people who were talking about the tragic massacre of the Bai family the day before yesterday immediately think of the identity of the arrogant murderer - Dark Night of the Shadow Clan!

　　It was the darkest time before dawn. Although the night portal was closed, we should not forget that all the major guilds and super families had special star instruments for quickly transmitting messages. Therefore, not only was Linmu City in an uproar because of the fire, but many well-known forces on the continent also received this shocking news at the first time.

　　The Shadow Clan reappeared in the dark night, and the Tian family, the overlord of Linmu City, was destroyed!

　　In the Baili family, the overlord of Ziyao Domain.

　　"Xiao Xiangyi, you see, the Lezheng family has lost their patience. They are obviously using the name of the Shadow Clan to make a fuss. I didn't expect that the first target would be our Ziyao Domain! Humph, this is simply ignoring our existence and thinking that we are easy to bully!"

　　"Yes, ancestor, but this may still be a good thing. Hehe, think about it. We just formed an alliance with the Shadow Clan, and then this happened. Moreover, we promised to give the Forest City to Luo Fan. Of course, we know that this was definitely not done by Luo Fan, but will others think so? And will the Shadow Clan be willing to become the scapegoat of others?"

　　Baili Xiangyi, the clan leader, thought differently from the strongest person in the clan who was devoted to cultivation. Not only was he not angry at all, but he even smiled secretly with a gloating look.

　　"Hmm? You mean this is a good thing that we can take advantage of?"

　　"It's hard to say whether it's a good thing or not, but didn't Luo Fan take Lin Mucheng away, thinking he was very smart and tricked us? I didn't expect that half of it would be destroyed before we even had it in our mouths. If I'm right, he is the one who is anxious and angry now. What do you think? Hehe."

　　. . . . . .

　　"Hey, have you heard that the wanted man from the Shadow Clan, Dark Night, massacred the Tian family in Ziyao Linmu City last night?"

　　"Yes, they wiped out two first-rate families in three days. That Dark Night is simply inhumane! Too arrogant, wiping out entire families at the drop of a hat. I really hope those super families can find these lunatics sooner, otherwise it might be our turn in Chaos City someday."

　　"Oh, never mind. Anyway, even if Dark Night kills again, it won't be the turn of us who have no foundation. Why do you worry about it? Maybe when the continent is in chaos, we will have the opportunity to stand out, hehe."

　　. . . . . .

　　Early the next morning, Luo Fan appeared in the City of Chaos. It must be said that although the Star God Continent is large, the speed of information transmission is still terrifying.

　　"Ying, it seems that your judgment is very accurate. The Assassin's Guild really took action last night. In this case, it doesn't make any sense to go to Linmu City. I'll give you one day. Go and gather all the people from the Dark Night for me now!"

　　Listening to the discussions on the street about the massacre of the Tian family last night, Luo Fan, who was originally planning to go to Linmu City to confirm the situation, suddenly had a gleam in his eyes, stopped and whispered to the shadow beside him.

　　"Yes, Master! I understand!"

　　Although Luo Fan's tone sounded very calm, Ying, who was most familiar with Luo Fan, instantly understood his master's plan when he saw the slightly raised corners of his mouth.

　　Ying's idea was right. Although Luo Fan looked calm and composed now, and even had a slight smile on his face, in fact, the anger in his heart had already completely erupted!

　　You have to know that he was so angry that he destroyed the Bai family because the other party provoked An Ye first. But why did the Assassin's Guild, which was in cahoots with the Le Zheng family, destroy the Tian family?

　　Isn't it obvious that they are using the Shadow Clan as a shield to cause unrest on the mainland!

　　In fact, if it was other families that were destroyed this time, Luo Fan, who had already prepared to be the enemy of the entire continent, would not be so angry about taking the blame because the other party was able to make the Shadow Clan famous quickly under the banner of Dark Night.

　　What made him most angry was that Linmu City was the territory he had just snatched from the Baili family, and before he could even warm up to it, they had destroyed it!

　　Therefore, this is equivalent to the other party directly touching the interests of the Shadow Clan. It would be strange if Luo Fan, who is a vengeful person, could endure it. Besides, in his opinion, the current situation of the Shadow Clan is that although its power is still weak, it has the advantage of being hidden.

　　To put it simply, the barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. No one can mess with me, especially those large forces with families and businesses. You can run away, but you cannot escape the temple. The Assassin's Guild is not easy to find, but your Lezheng family is there!

　　Luo Fan's thought at this time was, didn't the other party use Dark Night to make a fuss? Then as long as you do it once, I will return it to you! Let's see who can't stand it first!

　　The Dong family of Chaos City, which had long since defected to the War Dragon Domain, had undoubtedly become Luo Fan's best target for revenge, whether because of their previous grudges against him or the new hatred caused by the Le Zheng family.

　　At the same time, in the forbidden area of ​​the Dugu family in the central divine domain.

　　"How is Xuan'er? Is it confirmed?"

　　"It's confirmed, father. All the people in the Tian family were killed in one strike. There was no sign of killing each other due to murderous intent. Now I know that I thought too simply. I'm sorry, father, for disappointing you."

　　It turned out that in addition to seizing the opportunity to break through to the Venerable level, Dugu Zhuoxuan also deliberately looked up detailed information about the Shadow Clan.

　　After knowing the hatred between the Shadow Clan and their super family, he did not doubt the news of the destruction of the Tian family last night. He thought that since the Shadow Clan, which had been silent for a thousand years, had emerged, it would definitely cause trouble for a while. He even wondered whether the next family to be destroyed would appear in Wuwei Domain.

　　Now that his cultivation has broken through to the Venerable level, he is fully qualified to become a powerful figure in the family. Considering that his family is the Shadow Clan's main target, his first reaction after receiving the news is to take advantage of the opportunity before he falls out with the Le Zheng family and join forces to eliminate this scourge of the Shadow Clan.

　　In his opinion, the Lezheng family, who also participated in the Shadow-Exterminating Clan incident, should also have concerns in this regard, and the chances of them agreeing to join forces should be very high. So he confidently proposed this idea to his father, the clan leader.

　　But he didn't expect that after hearing his opinion, his father just asked him to confirm the cause of death of the Tian family and said nothing else.

　　At this moment, Dugu Zhuoxuan couldn't help but admire his father, the most powerful man on the continent, even more.

　　"Well, tell me what you think now!"

　　The majestic voice came out clearly through the heavy blue-black metal door.

　　"Yes, father. Although the Tian family is not very powerful, it is not something that can be destroyed so easily by any force. In addition, the aura of the Venerable-level strongman who appeared before and the death of the Tian family members, if this matter was not done by the Shadow Clan, then the only possibility is the Assassin's Guild. And the Assassin's Guild stands on the side of the Lezheng Family, so I think this matter must have been done by the Lezheng Family!"

　　The always proud Dugu Zhuoxuan thought that he was so easily fooled by his opponent. He felt ashamed in his heart and his hatred for the Lezheng family became stronger. . . . .

　　Chapter 51 Change of plan!

　　When the lights come on, the streets of Chaos City, a city famous for never sleeping on this continent, are still bustling with people.

　　"How is the shadow? How many have you found?"

　　Luo Fan, who had changed back into his assassin's outfit in the dark, looked at the familiar mansion opposite him. After feeling that Ying's position had been fixed, he asked through voice transmission.

　　"Master, there are four places in total. I have arranged the Dark Night according to your instructions. Do you want to start now?"

　　"Well! Pay attention to the possible secret passages and get started!"

　　After hearing Ying's confirmation, Luo Fan raised the corner of his mouth under the mask, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he disappeared on the spot.

　　Luo Fan now clearly knows the power of his own murderous intent, so he no longer has the slightest fear towards the old man from the Dong family who made him escape in embarrassment.

　　This was his third visit to the Dong family. He was familiar with the route and with the terrifying speed of the Shadow Transformation Technique, Luo Fan arrived in front of the attic where Miss Dong was killed in a short breath.

　　At this moment, a building far away in the City of Chaos suddenly caught fire.

　　"Ah, what happened? Why did Shopkeeper Zhao's clothing store catch fire out of nowhere?!"

　　"Yes, did he offend someone? But looking at his good-natured appearance, this shouldn't be the case!"

　　"Fuck, stop wasting time and put out the fire first, or we'll all be in trouble if it starts burning!"

　　. . . . . .

　　As the fire started, the people who were still awake nearby noticed it immediately and gathered around, some watching the excitement and some putting out the fire. However, what they did not notice was that there was a mysterious sign on the sign that was about to burn out.

　　In fact, not only those with low strength, even the strong ones from the aristocratic families would not understand the meaning of this secret code, because it is a unique mark of the Assassin's Guild which has always been mysterious. There is only one kind of person who can recognize it, and that is the official members of the Assassin's Guild!

　　Then the meaning here is self-evident. Yes, this Zhao’s clothing store is actually a secret contact point of the Assassin’s Guild!

　　This was one of Luo Fan's plans. This time, he not only wanted to fight back against the Dong family, who had defected to the Lezheng family, but also to destroy all the bases of the Assassin's Guild here. Although this would not harm the foundation of the Assassin's Guild at all, he wanted to make his attitude clear through this matter.

　　The meaning of destroying the Dong family and clearing their stronghold is very clear. That is, we in the Shadow Clan know that the matter of the Tian family was done by your Assassin Guild, and we also know that the Dong family is the power on your side. If you want the Shadow Clan to take the blame again, be prepared to bear the revenge of the Dark Night!

　　. . . . . .

　　"Oh my god! How could this happen?! Could it be that the Dong family knew what was going to happen and hid away in advance?"

　　After searching carefully, Luo Fan found something wrong and couldn't help but frowned, cursing in his heart.

　　It turned out that he had actually noticed the lax guarding when he entered the Dong Mansion, but because it was the same the last time he came, he naturally thought that the Dong family was still in shock over his identity and were playing it low-key, so he didn't take it to heart.

　　But after taking a tour around the core inner courtyard, Luo Fan was surprised to find that the overlord of the City of Chaos, the Dong Mansion, one of the three major families in the Wuwei Domain, did not even have a king-level strongman except for a few general-level guards and a small number of family members!

　　"Ah! Who are you? How dare you trespass into Dong's residence? You're looking for death!"

　　Seeing the black-clad and black-faced Luo Fan suddenly appear, a Dong Mansion guard who was on patrol was shocked, then he shouted loudly and burst out his high-level star power, swinging his sword to chop him.

　　The art of hiding a knife!

　　This kind of opponent was not of much interest to Luo Fan at the moment. In his opinion, the speed of a high-level star general was slower than a snail. Luo Fan was too lazy to waste time with him. As soon as the meteorite knife appeared in his hand, he casually swung it and cut off his right hand holding the knife at the wrist.

　　"ah!"

　　The middle-aged guard, who looked to be in his forties, was in great pain and immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream.

　　"You don't have to shout, no one will hear you. You know this thing, right? I'll ask you questions and you'll answer them. Do you understand?"

　　Luo Fan was too lazy to waste time with him and directly showed the simple wooden sign with the word "Meteor" written on it. He believed that the people of the Dong family should be more impressed by his identity as a killer assassin. If he could force them to submit with his identity as a killer god, he would not have to do it himself.

　　"This is...! Ah, Master God of Death, if you ask me, I will tell you everything I know! I am just a nobody, please spare my life!"

　　Sure enough, as soon as the wooden sign with the word "Meteor" appeared, the middle-aged guard immediately recognized Luo Fan's terrifying identity. He no longer cared about the severe pain of his broken hand, and knelt down in front of Luo Fan, begging for mercy loudly.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that the guard would have such an exaggerated reaction. Not to mention that he is just a small guard, even if he is the head of a first-rate family, I believe the situation would not be much better when encountering the God of Death!

　　You have to know that he is the God of Killing. Needless to say, his own strength is no worse than that of the Patriarch of the Dong family in terms of his status alone, not to mention the God of Killing's reckless style of doing things. The most important thing is that Luo Fan's identity as the Killer has been a nightmare for the Dong family since his debut.

　　The biggest difference between the God of Killing and an ordinary strong man is that the God of Killing will not kill the weak without reason. Simply put, they kill people for high rewards and have a strong purpose. This can be said to be the consensus on the God of Killing on the continent, so the middle-aged guard did not make a pointless struggle and had the idea of ​​​​surviving.

　　"Do you know where all the strong men of the Dong family have gone?" "Ah, I know, I know! If nothing unexpected happens, they should have gone to Tianxiong City!" The frightened guards relaxed and shouted excitedly when they heard Luo Fan's question.

　　"Uh, went to Tianxiong City?! Are you sure? And how did you know this news?"

　　In fact, Luo Fan captured the guard and asked him just for the sake of giving it a try. He thought that a small guard like him had no qualifications to know the movements of the Dong family's strong men. But he didn't expect that he would actually give the answer he wanted. He frowned in disbelief and the murderous aura that was as condensed as substance pressed down on him!

　　"Please spare my life, sir! I really didn't lie to you. To be honest, my wife overheard this news. Oh, by the way, my wife is the one who delivers meals to the clan leader. The news is absolutely reliable. Please believe it, please believe it!"

　　"So that's how it is. Well, can you tell me when they left?"

　　Seeing the guard's incoherent speech that didn't seem like he was lying, Luo Fan suppressed his murderous intent and asked again.

　　"To answer your Excellency, they left after breakfast today..."

　　Seeing that Luo Fan believed his words, the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground dared to use his only hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, which was not sure whether it was caused by the severe pain or the strong murderous aura just now, and answered affirmatively.

　　But he thought he could escape, but before he could finish his words, Luo Fan's black figure disappeared from his sight. Then he felt a chill on his neck and fell into eternal darkness.

　　"Ying, is everything going well?"

　　Just after silencing the guard, Luo Fan sensed through the contract that Ying had appeared within the Dong Mansion. He knew that Ying had taken care of the four strongholds of the Assassins' Guild and was rushing over to join them.

　　"Master, everything is going well, but the strange thing is that there is not even a king-level person in charge in the base. Do you think there will be any problems?" "Forget it, let's not worry about it now. The plan has changed. The Dong family should not move. You should take Anye to Tianxiong City immediately, quickly!"

　　After hearing that all the masters of the Assassin's Guild's stronghold in Liancheng had been killed, Luo Fan immediately confirmed that a war had broken out on the continent.

　　Thinking that the Yang family had raised him after all, and that when he settled the feud with Yang Tianxiong, they had implicitly stated that they would help them if they were in trouble in the future, Luo Fan immediately changed his decision to raid the Dong family and hurriedly gave instructions through voice transmission.

　　Luo Fan thought that since he knew that the Dong family was now just an empty shell, if he burned down the Dong Mansion according to the original plan, it would be meaningless except to alert the enemy and make those strong men of the Dong family hide.

　　To Luo Fan, burning the Dong Mansion or not was actually secondary. His main purpose was to capture all the strong men of the Dong family. While taking revenge, he also wanted to show the Shadow Clan's determination to shock the Lezheng Clan and weaken its peripheral strength to a certain extent. As for saving the Yang family, that was just incidental.

　　"Master, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to rush to Tianxiong City overnight?"

　　Outside the chaotic city, seeing Luo Fan catching up quickly, Ying, who had just been busy following orders to hurry on, finally found the opportunity to ask the question in his mind.

　　"Alas, we are a step too late. This morning, the strong men of the Dong family have already set off for Tianxiong City. Now the Dong family can be said to be an empty mansion. If my estimation is correct, they should have received instructions from the War Dragon Domain to do this and prepare to take action against the Yang family."

　　"Not only that, there are fewer family members in the Dong Mansion. They have obviously been relocated. They have already made plans to switch from open to covert. So we must rush to Tianxiong City before the portal opens at dawn and stop them. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find them in the future!"

　　Luo Fan hurried along the road while explaining to Ying.

　　"But Master, it's been almost a day. How do you know that the Dong family will still stay in Tianxiong City? What if they move again? Wouldn't it be a wasted trip for us?"

　　Seeing Luo Fan answering Ying's question, An, who was standing beside him, also gained courage and asked at the right time.

　　Chapter 52 Arriving in Time

　　"Shadow, you are the one who should answer this question!"

　　Although Luo Fan has been in contact with An for some time, their relationship is far from as close as that with Ying, so Ying knows much more than An!

　　In his heart, Ying was his right-hand man, the person he trusted the most, but An was different. Firstly, without the soul contract, Luo Fan could not completely trust him. Secondly, to put it bluntly, the Dark Night Guards were at best thugs with a higher status, so it was not so important for them to know some things or not.

　　And Luo Fan actually had his own selfish motive in letting Ying to answer this time, which was to elevate Ying's status in the eyes of everyone in Dark Night. In other words, this was clearly a way of praising Ying.

　　"Yes, Master. I think the Dong family went to Tianxiong City this time to force the Yang family to surrender. They don't want to destroy but to annex. The Dong family is not stupid. If they really dare to attack the Yang family openly, it will only cause the anger of many forces in Tianxiong City. Even if they want to suppress them by force in the end, it will take a long time. So they will not choose such an extreme approach until the last minute. Now that they have just controlled the large army of Tianxiong City, they should all be there."

　　As expected, Ying did not disappoint Luo Fan this time. He had a deep understanding of the situation on the mainland and immediately gave a reasonable explanation based on what he knew.

　　"But isn't the Dong family afraid of arousing the wrath of the Dongfang family, the overlord of Wuwei Domain? Even if the Dong family is stronger than the Yang family, it can't be stronger than the Dongfang family, right?"

　　Dark, who was confused about the situation on the mainland, immediately raised new questions after listening to Ying's explanation.

　　"Haha, An, this involves the situation of the Dongfang family. I won't talk about the details until the right time comes. You just need to know that the Dongfang family is too busy playing low-key right now, and they will definitely not jump out to take care of these things. For these super families, they only care about their own absolute strength, and everything else is just a passing cloud. What we, the Shadow Clan, have to do now is to muddy the waters and let them fight each other!"

　　. . . . . .

　　At dawn, although the inner courtyard of the Yang family in Tianxiong City was crowded with people, strangely, no sound was made.

　　If you look carefully, you will easily find that these numerous people from the Yang family are actually all the elderly, women and children, as well as some young men who are not yet twenty years old.

　　"Brother Tianxiong, I have chosen a bright future for your Yang family! Why do you still look so bitter and resentful? Our two families have been friends for many years, how can I harm you? Besides, you have agreed to this, and now we are in the same boat. Just say whatever you want to say, and we can discuss it together, haha."

　　Looking at the listless Yang family leader opposite him, Dong Tianyu, who had successfully forced him to submit, smiled happily.

　　"Forget it, Master Dong, strength is everything. I won't say more. I just hope that you can keep your promise and treat my people well because of the friendship between our two families over the years. That's all I ask for."

　　At this time, Yang Tianxiong, who was standing in front of the crowd, no longer had the aura of a superior who was always so imposing. He looked at the many tribesmen crying silently in front of him with red . Thinking of the separation that would take place in a moment, his clenched fists directly exposed his true thoughts.

　　They are still relatives! Bah! When the alliance failed, they just tore their faces apart and threatened the lives of the family members. Now Yang Tianxiong wanted to eat the flesh and drink the blood of this person who he had always regarded as a relative!

　　But when he glanced at the old man Dong Cangming who was staring at him beside Dong Tianyu and regained his youth because of his stable Venerable Realm, he knew that there was no chance of success at all. There would be no other result except the immediate extinction of the Yang family.

　　"Tianyu, it's almost time, let's leave early!"

　　As Yang Tianxiong finished speaking, Dong Cangming, who had a calm expression, suddenly frowned and urged him.

　　"Uh, is there something wrong uncle?"

　　Dong Tianyu, who was just about to "comfort" the Yang family patriarch, immediately noticed the unusual expression on his face and hurriedly asked in a cryptic voice transmission.

　　"Yes, just now I suddenly had a feeling that I was being spied on. Although I didn't find anything wrong after releasing my soul perception, I believe it was definitely not an illusion. For the sake of safety, we should leave here quickly. Do you understand?!"

　　"What! There is actually such a strong person! ... Nephew understands!"

　　Although Dong Tianyu's cultivation was not as high as his uncle's, his brain reaction was definitely better. He did not doubt his uncle's so-called intuition and immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. While answering Dong Cangming, he signaled the family masters surrounding the Yang family to take action.

　　"Huh? What happened? Why do the uncle and nephew look so nervous?!"

　　Yang Tianxiong, who was trying hard to suppress the hatred in his heart, also saw the suspicion, and he frowned without knowing why.

　　"Oh my god! I didn't expect it to be that old guy. It seems that he has completely stabilized his strength at the Venerable level. His perception is really damn sensitive!"

　　Dong Cangming is indeed a master-level expert. His feeling is not wrong at all. Luo Fan, who arrived just in time, took the initiative to investigate in order to confirm his younger identity. Unexpectedly, he immediately aroused his vigilance. Look, Luo Fan, who was hiding in the dark through the shadow transformation technique, was cursing in his heart.

　　"Chief Yang, I am Luo Fan. If you want to save your people, then find a way to delay the Dong family for a while!"

　　Seeing that the Dong family had taken action ahead of schedule because of his momentary curiosity, and thinking of An Ye who was left behind and had not yet arrived, Luo Fan felt so depressed!

　　In fact, with his current strength, he can capture all the people from the Dong family by himself, but the only way to achieve this goal is to launch a murderous attack that is comparable to the high-level realm of Star Lord. Can he do that?

　　You have to know that there are not only people from the Dong family here, but also a large number of women and children from the Yang family who are weak. If Luo Fan really does this, what is the difference between this and directly wiping out the Yang family? This is the so-called "one should be careful before attacking a rat", so of course Luo Fan will be anxious.

　　"Ah! Luo Fan?! I see. Okay, I know what to do!"

　　After receiving Luo Fan's message, Yang Tianxiong reacted immediately.

　　He had always had mixed feelings towards Luo Fan, one that was filled with hatred. As father and son for more than a decade, they naturally had some affection for each other. Later, although Luo Fan's strong intimidation was understandable in order to avenge his mother, the fact that he forced his wife Dong and the Great Elder to death, and destroyed his own son's cultivation, made him hate him!

　　However, no matter how much he hated Luo Fan, one thing was clear to him, that is, Luo Fan's strength had long been far beyond his imagination, so since Yang Tianxiong knew that the mysterious Luo Fan had come, hope rose in his heart.

　　"Wait, Brother Dong, what are you doing? No matter how urgent it is, you should let my people finish breakfast before leaving. Is this what you promised me to do to take good care of them? If this is the case, then I have no confidence in future cooperation at all! Humph!"

　　Because of Luo Fan's voice transmission, Yang Tianxiong's dignity as the long-time clan leader instantly returned, and his attitude immediately became tough, and he stretched out his hand to block the entrance to the inner courtyard.

　　"Uncle, it looks like Yang Tianxiong has discovered something. What should we do now?"

　　“Tianyu, I feel that we can no longer stay here for long. As for how to choose you as the clan leader, it’s up to you to decide!”

　　Noticing the change in Yang Tianxiong's attitude, Dong Tianyu felt a little guilty and immediately started communicating with his uncle, Saint Cang Ming, through soul transmission.

　　"Haha, how could that be, Brother Yang? It's because we have already prepared the best dishes in the family that we are in such a hurry to leave. Don't get me wrong!"

　　"Is that so? But when I think about my tribesmen leaving their homeland, I suddenly feel very sorry for them. I want to have a good meal with them and say goodbye. Is that okay?"

　　"Well... okay! But the sky will soon be bright. In order not to attract other people's attention, I hope you can hurry up. After all, you don't want our cooperation to fail before it even starts, right?! How about giving you ten minutes?"

　　Dong Tianyu was afraid that he would push Yang Tianxiong too far and disrupt his plan of annexation. His desire outweighed his uncertainty and uneasiness, so he agreed to Yang Tianxiong's request, which was not excessive. However, he still cautiously gave a maximum time limit.

　　He thought that since the mysterious master who made his uncle, a master, feel dangerous, did not take action immediately, it meant that the other party did not have the strength to eat up his side. As long as he was careful and did not give the other party a chance, there should be no problem. He even thought that maybe the master was just here to watch the fun.

　　There is no need to complicate things and add variables just for a few minutes when the plan is about to succeed.

　　"What? Only ten minutes?! Isn't that a bit too little?... Well, never mind, ten minutes is ten minutes. Anyway, we'll have a big dinner when we get there, so let's do as Brother Dong says!"

　　As soon as Yang Tianxiong heard about the time limit, he immediately tried to fight for it. After all, Luo Fan asked him to delay, but did not say how long, and he did not know Luo Fan's position and could not ask proactively, so he naturally wanted to try his best to delay as long as possible.

　　Who knew that just when he was halfway through his words, Luo Fan's voice of agreement rang in his mind in time, and Yang Tianxiong changed his original intention and agreed.

　　Chapter 53: Forced to take action!

　　Ten minutes is exactly the fastest time Luo Fan calculated for Shadow and the others to arrive. By then, there will be enough manpower. As long as he can deal with Dong Cangming, the only Venerable-level person in the first place, then with the special effect of Shadow Transformation that can avoid soul perception, the other strong men of the Dong family will not be a concern at all.

　　After hearing that Dong Tianyu agreed to Yang Tianxiong's request, Luo Fan, who was hiding in the dark, deliberately closed his eyes and carefully restrained his breath in order not to arouse the other party's vigilance.

　　"Uncle, how is it, has that unknown strong man left?"

　　After Dong Tianyu secretly informed his subordinates to be cautious, he carefully sent a message to confirm.

　　"Although I no longer have the feeling of being targeted, based on my years of intuition, I know that person should not have left. Tianyu is not a good person. It seems that we are really in trouble this time."

　　The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the ability to predict danger. Dong Cangming is no exception. After Luo Fan closed his eyes, as time went by, the uneasy feeling in his heart not only did not subside, but instead became even stronger.

　　"Is that so? Since he hasn't left and hasn't taken any action yet, what is he waiting for? Could it be that he is not sure and is waiting for help?! But this action was just a sudden decision, and there shouldn't be any news beforehand. Besides, the teleportation array is not open yet, and there shouldn't be any experts coming in a short time. Uh, could it be..."

　　After hearing his uncle's worried answer, Dong Tianyu immediately analyzed the situation in his mind. He couldn't figure out Luo Fan's plan at first, but when he saw Yang Tianxiong, whose momentum had obviously changed in the courtyard, he suddenly thought of a possibility.

　　That is, the reason why Yang Tianxiong's attitude changed so much was that he must have contacted that powerful man in the dark, and he suddenly made this inexplicable breakfast request, which must have been instructed by the other party. Although I don't know what their plan is, one thing is certain, that is, Yang Tianxiong is delaying time on purpose!

　　"Set off!"

　　After thinking of this most reasonable explanation, Dong Tianyu's eyes flashed, staring at Yang Tianxiong who was still greeting his tribesmen in the crowd, and immediately changed his decision decisively.

　　"Uh, Dong Tianyu, what do you mean by this? We agreed on ten minutes, and it's only been a short while. Are you deliberately teasing me by changing your mind all the time?!"

　　Yang Tianxiong, who was feeling delighted at having successfully delayed the situation, suddenly heard the other party change their mind. He was shocked and reacted instantly. He used the same old trick again and put on an attitude of fighting to the death.

　　"So what if this clan leader is just teasing you? If you don't accept it, you can try to do it. Either do it, or shut up and get out of here! It's your choice, humph!"

　　"you!..."

　　"What are you still standing there for! Get going immediately. If anyone dares to move, kill them without mercy!"

　　After seeing Yang Tianxiong's outwardly strong but inwardly weak appearance, Dong Tianyu became more certain of what he was thinking, and immediately became extremely tough, tearing off the last layer of his face.

　　"Oh my god! Yang Tianxiong, you are an idiot who is always causing trouble instead of helping others!"

　　The mood of killing!

　　Lightning strike!

　　Luo Fan, who turned into a shadow in the dark, cursed inwardly and rushed directly towards Dong Cangming, the only powerful master of the Venerable level in the courtyard.

　　It turned out that Yang Tianxiong could no longer bear it and released his middle-level king-level star power fluctuations the moment Dong Tianyu's aggressive words fell. Although he did not take action immediately, he forced Dong Cangming in the courtyard to use the power of the domain without any scruples.

　　The sudden change happened too quickly, causing Luo Fan, who was already near the inner courtyard, to be directly in the opponent's territory and was exposed all of a sudden.

　　The only way for Luo Fan to break free from control was to use his artistic conception. Since he had to use murderous attacks anyway, Luo Fan simply chose to take forceful action.

　　"Haha, so it's here. Let's see how you can escape now! Uh, this is... not good!"

　　Under the effect of the Shadow Technique, other people could not find Luo Fan's figure at all, but as the initiator of the domain, Dong Cangming was the master within the domain, so the moment he used the domain, he discovered Luo Fan's position.

　　But before he could feel proud, he felt a terrifying murderous intent erupting from Luo Fan, instantly shattering his territory!

　　Dong Cangming was indeed a master, because he had already sensed the danger, and he was on high alert, so he subconsciously regarded Luo Fan in the dark as a strong enemy. So when he discovered Luo Fan, his body instinctively rushed into the air.

　　Because the body's instinctive nerve reaction far exceeded the brain's reaction speed, when Luo Fan pounced in front of Dong Cangming, his body had already rushed up more than ten meters high, but he actually missed!

　　"Oh my god! Soul attack!"

　　Although Luo Fan was angry that Yang Tianxiong lost his patience and allowed the other party to activate his domain to force him out, he was still somewhat concerned about the safety of everyone in the Yang family. After all, if possible, he still wanted to resolve the matter perfectly.

　　Therefore, his killing attack just now was only a flash after he regained control of his body. At such a close distance, he intended to take advantage of the short shock time of the opponent's domain being broken to achieve the effect of sneak attack and kill instantly.

　　However, he did not expect such a result. Luo Fan reacted instantly and had no choice but to use soul attack to prevent it from flying.

　　"Too scary, who is it?! How can he be so strong! ...Ah!"

　　All this happened so fast that Dong Cangming in the air was shocked. Just as he reacted with fear in his heart, he suddenly felt uncomfortable in the soul sea of ​​his brain.

　　Soul attack!

　　Lightning strike!

　　Seeing that the opponent did not take off immediately after being selected, Luo Fan certainly would not let go of such an opportunity. He immediately used soul attack again to prevent him from using the domain. At the same time, his body soared into the sky and slashed upwards with a knife!

　　"Ah, what just happened?!"

　　"What's going on?"

　　. . .

　　It was only then that everyone in the field recovered from the momentary killing mood just now, and they all cried out in surprise.

　　Bang!

　　At this moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard at the right moment.

　　Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Dong Cangming, a respected powerful warrior who had a dignified look and an attitude of strength just now, was now lying flat on the ground with his eyes wide open. A straight line of blood was gushing out of his body from his forehead to his lower abdomen!

　　What they didn't notice was that when the body fell to the ground, the head of the Dong family who had been standing beside it had already disappeared.

　　It turned out that Dong Tianyu had already been mentally prepared that there were strong men waiting for an opportunity nearby, so after he recovered, he subconsciously looked at the position of his greatest reliance, Dong Cangming, a powerful master.

　　When he saw his uncle's figure disappear, he immediately thought that it must be the powerful man in the dark who made the move. As the saying goes, when gods fight, mortals suffer. Dong Tianyu is not stupid, so he instinctively feared being caught in the crossfire, so he stepped out of the yard first.

　　At the same time Dong Cangming landed, he just happened to rely on the general-level skills of the first-class family and appeared more than 30 meters away from the crowd.

　　“This is...! Ah, kill it...!”

　　While everyone was still in shock at the sight of a powerful Venerable being killed and dismembered in an instant, Dong Tianyu, knowing that something was wrong, reacted instantly and immediately wanted to use the plan in his mind.

　　That is to order his subordinates to kill all the hostages of the Yang family, distract Luo Fan in the dark, and buy time for himself to escape at the cost of his subordinates.

　　It has to be said that Dong Tianyu is worthy of being the shrewd and calculating head of a noble family. In his opinion, since the person in the dark was most likely afraid of the Yang family's hostages and did not take action right away, as long as his subordinates took action, the other party would naturally go to rescue the hostages first.

　　But wishes are beautiful, but reality is cruel. He had planned everything, but the only thing he didn't expect was Luo Fan's speed and his determination to kill him!

　　Dong Tianyu was doomed to an inevitable tragedy. As soon as he said the word "kill", he felt a chill on his neck and could not say anything else. His vision spun strangely for a few times before he fell into eternal darkness.

　　However, because Luo Fan's cultivation had not reached the Venerable level, he did not have the ability to fly in the air. When he soared into the sky and killed Dong Cangming with a powerful sword, he was in the void and had no place to gain leverage, so he had to wait until the powerful momentum was over before falling down.

　　This resulted in Luo Fan landing a little later than Dong Cangming's body. However, in the slow-motion state, he had already spotted the receding figure of the super-quick-reacting Dong family patriarch during his fall.

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know Dong Tianyu's plan at the moment, he had to know that his main purpose of coming this time was to kill the uncle and nephew of the Dong family, so he was naturally unwilling to let him get away like this. As he landed on the ground, he didn't need to think too much, and directly activated the Shadow Transformation Technique at the fastest speed, and chopped the opponent's neck with one knife!

　　And because of Dong Tianyu's loud shout, it just happened to draw the attention of everyone in the yard who were in shock, so what they saw was that as Dong Tianyu was speaking, a cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out from his neck, and his head flew up!

　　Seeing such a weird scene, everyone who had just recovered from the instant death of a powerful master were shocked again!

　　They were completely dumbfounded, because Luo Fan was hidden by the Shadow Transformation Technique, so no one saw Luo Fan from beginning to end. At this time, everyone had the same question in their minds, that is, what on earth was going on? !

　　This naturally included Yang Tianxiong. Although he knew that Luo Fan had come and guessed that Luo Fan should be very strong, he thought that even if Luo Fan was strong, there should be a limit. Now such shocking facts and strange means of killing instantly have completely exceeded his imagination, so he was as stunned as everyone else!

　　Chapter 54 Successfully Resolved

　　"ah...!"

　　At this moment, a heart-wrenching scream suddenly rang out from outside the crowd, attracting the attention of everyone in the courtyard again.

　　I saw a Dong family warrior about 20 meters away from everyone with both legs broken off. He was lying in a pool of blood, screaming in pain.

　　"Those who act rashly will die!!"

　　At this moment, a roar full of murderous intent rang out.

　　What made people feel most strange was that the sound obviously came from this location, but apart from the person with a broken leg, they could not see any other figure there!

　　"This is Luo Fan's voice! Could it be that he really did all this? This is incredible. I didn't expect that his strength has reached this level! It seems that the family is saved this time! Haha."

　　Unlike the doubts of everyone in the courtyard, Yang Tianxiong couldn't help but show a look of joy on his face after hearing the warning.

　　Although Yang Tianxiong tried his best to delay time after receiving Luo Fan's message, he actually had no confidence at all. He just tried his best and regarded Luo Fan's always mysterious strength as his only life-saving straw.

　　He had always been upset about Luo Fan's strong presence when he came to the Yang family last time, but now after seeing Luo Fan's strength that was far beyond his imagination, he was shocked and secretly thankful for his wise choice.

　　Now, the guards of the Dong family outside the crowd all showed horrified expressions. After all, anyone who was not a fool would have realized that Luo Fan, the terrifying strong man they could not see, was obviously targeting their Dong family.

　　The reason why this companion left the crowd just now was definitely because he was the first to figure out the key and planned to escape, which is why he was attacked.

　　Seeing such a bloody warning, the Dong family warriors who were originally planning to flee from here quickly, had just experienced these shocks one after another, and were now in a state of disarray. Naturally, no one wanted to be the first to run away, and they were frightened and watched tacitly.

　　"Is this the master of the Dong family? What the hell! A dozen king-level masters were actually frightened by my words and dared not move! I have been worrying for a long time in vain. Damn it!"

　　As the saying goes, to catch a thief, you must first catch the leader. In fact, when Luo Fan was forced to take action, he thought that since he had to take action anyway, he could not let the uncle and nephew of the Dong family get away.

　　In fact, if it hadn't been at the Yang family, Luo Fan wouldn't have gone through so much trouble. He could have just killed all these people with a killing intent. So after losing this powerful weapon, the last thing he wanted to see was a chaotic fight.

　　If this situation really happens, no matter how fast he is, he will not be able to guarantee the safety of the women and children hostages of the Yang family.

　　This is secondary. The most important thing is that the members of the Dong family have obviously been relocated. If a chaotic battle breaks out and there are not enough people, it will be difficult to find the insider if he escapes.

　　Luo Fan, who was secretly preparing to strike, saw that no one in the Dong family dared to move. He cursed in his heart, but he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

　　"Who in the Dong family can make the decision now? Stand up!"

　　Although it seems that Luo Fan has taken control of the situation now, Luo Fan knows that the people of the Dong family are not fools. He is obviously here to help the Yang family. I believe that at this moment everyone in the Dong family is communicating with each other, discussing how to escape together!

　　"I don't know what you want to say, Your Majesty. I am Dong Shanhe, the second elder of the Dong family."

　　As Luo Fan finished speaking, under the subconscious gaze of the other members of the Dong family, an obese old man with a bitter face bowed helplessly to the void in front of him.

　　"Second Elder?! Damn it! No wonder a fat guy like you can only be the second in command. Your reaction is much slower than those on the ground."

　　After hearing the introduction of the old man who claimed to be Dong Shanhe, Luo Fan secretly glanced at the man with a broken leg who was still wailing on the ground, and immediately thought that the guy who was the first to react and run away should be the so-called great elder of the Dong family, and he couldn't help but curse in his heart.

　　"I believe you have seen the situation now. As long as you tell me the hiding place of the Dong family members, I will guarantee you a way out with the honor of a powerful master. Of course, if you don't want to tell me, I don't mind asking other people, or reading your memory directly, hum!"

　　Seeing that this guy mistook him for a Venerable-level expert, Luo Fan took advantage of the situation and threatened him through voice transmission.

　　Luo Fan’s style of doing things is to just not do it, and if he does it, he has to make it as flawless as possible!

　　The reason why he wanted to find the person with the highest status, in fact, besides delaying time and waiting for the arrival of the dark night, the most important thing was to ask for this information so as to achieve the goal of completely destroying the Dong family!

　　"Um... Your Excellency, can you promise to let my family go when the time comes?"

　　Although Dong Shanhe was not as quick as the elder who was lying on the ground, he was still quite old. When he heard Luo Fan's private message, he immediately understood Luo Fan's plan to root out the problem.

　　"Listen, everyone in the Dong family. Whoever first reveals the hiding place of your people will be spared by me!"

　　Spare his family? Come on!

　　When Luo Fan saw that this fat old man actually mentioned conditions to him, he didn't bother to argue with him and just said his intention loudly and openly.

　　The weakest person from the Dong family present was at the initial stage of the King level. He didn't believe that only this so-called second elder knew about it.

　　"Don't listen to him, he wants to completely wipe out the family's incense! Whoever dares to speak out...!"

　　Go to hell!

　　Since Luo Fan had already confirmed that this matter was not known only to the second elder Dong Shanhe, why would he let them come out to fan the flames? With the concealing effect of the Shadow Transformation Technique, he made him follow the footsteps of the head of the Dong family with one sword.

　　Just when Luo Fan killed the useless Dong Shanhe and was about to ask again, he found that the other people in the Dong family, not knowing whether they had discussed it beforehand or were afraid of being defeated by Luo Fan one by one, suddenly fled in all directions at the same time!

　　"This?! Oh my god! Ying, you came at the right time. Let Anye surround the Yang family now. Don't let anyone from the Dong family escape! Also, apart from leaving two strong ones alive to find out the hiding places of the Dong family members, the rest of the bodies must be collected!"

　　Just when Luo Fan was feeling depressed after seeing this most undesirable situation, he happened to sense Ying's location outside the Yang family mansion. While cursing inwardly, he transmitted the situation here to Ying through the contract.

　　kill!

　　Unlike Luo Fan who was confident, Yang Tianxiong, who had been holding a grudge in his heart for a long time, reacted immediately when he saw the strong man from the Dong family trying to escape. He yelled and chased after the target closest to him!

　　But it would have been better if he hadn't chased him. When he did, he suddenly discovered that this person's strength was the same as his. They were both at the middle king level, and his speed was even a little faster than his. He couldn't catch up at all!

　　Thinking that the Yang and Dong families are both the three great families in Wuwei Domain, but there is such a big difference in strength, Yang Tianxiong, the patriarch, is now in a dilemma.

　　As the saying goes, it is better to lose the battle than the person. In order not to embarrass himself in front of Luo Fan and his own people, he had no choice but to chase after him even though he knew it was hopeless.

　　After several flashes, Yang Tianxiong, who was about to stop when he saw the person in front of him was about to leave the Yang Mansion, suddenly discovered that this strong man from the Dong family, who was comparable to himself, fainted without any warning!

　　Not only that, at the same time he fell, a man in black wearing a black mask mysteriously appeared beside that person.

　　"Uh, who is this person?! Could it be that Luo Fan's helper has arrived? Oh, right, Luo Fan is from the Shadow Clan, and this man in black is obviously at the high-level King level, could it be...?!"

　　Yang Tianxiong, who was originally in a state of panic, saw the black-clothed man in front of him ignore his existence, pick up the Dong family strongman who made him speechless, and immediately left. It was not until then that he felt the obvious fluctuation of the other party's star power that Yang Tianxiong suddenly thought of something.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Patriarch Yang, I believe you understand the current situation of the Yang family, so I suggest that you should learn from the Dong family and relocate the members of the family! Now that the matter has been resolved, I will take my leave!"

　　A moment later, Luo Fan, who had not moved after learning that Dark Night had arrived in time, saw Yang Tianxiong looking around and directly sent a message.

　　Although they had agreed to settle their grudges when they came to the Yang family last time, Luo Fan thought that the concession was only made for his mother's sake.

　　The reason why he implicitly stated that he would help the Yang family if possible in the future was because Yang Tianxiong had saved his mother's life after all? !

　　This time, Luo Fan can be said to have saved the entire Yang family. For him, he has repaid his mother's life-saving grace. From now on, the Yang family will have nothing to do with him anymore, so Luo Fan is too lazy to bother with them anymore.

　　"Wait a minute Fan'er! I just saw a high-ranking king-level man in black. I want to ask if that is..."

　　"Patriarch Yang, I saved you from the danger of extermination this time. I think this should be enough to offset your kindness to my mother and me. I hope you can figure out your own identity in the future! I also hope you remember that nothing happened today! Humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who was in the dark, was a little unhappy when he heard Yang Tianxiong address him. But he didn't expect that he would ask about Dark Night, so he got angry before he could finish his words and confronted him without any hesitation.

　　If Yang Tianxiong dared to leak out anything about him or Anye, there would be no mercy. After Luo Fan made it clear, he immediately withdrew his soul power and cut off the voice transmission.

　　"this......!"

　　Yang Tianxiong, who was originally in the joy of defeating the Dong family, froze immediately after hearing Luo Fan's cold warning, and froze on the spot! !

　　Chapter 55: Sudden Sensation!

　　Luo Fan was so angry now. According to his plan, as long as Yang Tianxiong could delay for a while until the dark night came, he could capture Dong Tianyu alive and get some useful information. He would not have to kill him in a hurry to intimidate the Dong family and waste this opportunity.

　　Ignoring Yang Tianxiong who was a little dazed in the courtyard, Luo Fan secretly put the bodies of the three people from the Dong family in the inner courtyard into his soul blade, and then dived directly towards the location of the shadow he sensed.

　　You have to know that for Luo Fan's current strength, money and other external things are no longer meaningful, and the reason why he wants to collect the bodies of the Dong family members is naturally for his own reasons.

　　On the one hand, the Dong family suddenly attacked the Yang family, which must have been instructed by the War Dragon Domain. If the Dong family members just disappeared from the world, it would be impossible for the other party not to focus on the Yang family, which was inconsistent with Luo Fan's idea of ​​saving people to the end.

　　On the other hand, Luo Fan originally intended to retaliate against the assassins' guild by destroying the Dong family, and he could use the bodies of the Dong family masters. Otherwise, if the Dong family was destroyed and people didn't find the bodies of the masters of the Dong family afterwards, then this operation would really become a joke.

　　"Ying, have you found out where the Dong family is hiding?"

　　In an ordinary room of the Yang family, Luo Fan appeared and glanced at the two dead bodies in front of him and asked.

　　"Yes, Master. According to the two men, the families and core members of the Dong family have now secretly moved most of the Dong family's property to the White Elephant City in the War Dragon Domain, and they are being secretly protected by the masters of the Le Zheng family."

　　This time, Ying did not disappoint Luo Fan and immediately gave a clear answer.

　　"They hid in Baixiang City? Yes, that's right. This way, the Dong family can take action without any worries. It can also show their determination to join the other party, so that the Lezheng family can trust them more. It is a good choice."

　　Luo Fan did not doubt the authenticity of Ying's news. He believed that Ying, who also came from the assassin base, would not be much worse than him in torture. Since Ying could answer him so affirmatively, he must be absolutely sure that the other party was not lying.

　　"Master, should we visit White Elephant City again next?"

　　It was not until then that An, who was beside Ying, found an opportunity to speak, and asked with a cold light in his eyes.

　　Seeing the usually taciturn Ye volunteering, Luo Fan clearly felt the murderous intent emanating from him. He knew that although An was asking for his opinion on the surface, he was actually already impatient to kill him.

　　"An, I know that White Elephant City is a place of shame for you members of Dark Night, but you must understand that even if you kill everyone, Dark Night cannot be resurrected. I can understand your feelings, but please don't forget your identity and the oath of Dark Night! Do you think that our current strength is qualified to challenge the super family? Humph!"

　　Luo Fan was disappointed that An, one of the leaders of the Dark Night, actually asked such a stupid question. He was so angry at An for the first time!

　　"Ah! Master, calm down! I know I was wrong!"

　　"You know you're wrong? Well, then tell me exactly where you went wrong."

　　Staring at An who knelt in front of him, Luo Fan asked in the same tone.

　　"As your personal guard, I failed to keep my mind clear. I should not have any personal feelings, let alone bring them into the mission. I lost my basic composure and made a hasty decision without considering the possible dangers in White Elephant City."

　　He thought to himself that he must have been blinded by the hatred in his heart. When Baixiang City was mentioned, he ignored the protection of the strong men of the Lezheng family under Luo Fan's terrifying strength that could kill the Zun-level people, and did not consider the safety of other members of the Dark Night. That's why Luo Fan was angry.

　　"Haha, no thoughts in your mind? Is this the answer you came up with?! An, let me ask you, what is the purpose of our operation this time?"

　　Seeing that An still hadn't figured out the reason for his anger, the extremely angry Luo Fan smiled instead. He decided to teach An a good lesson.

　　"Destroy the Dong family and deter those villains who commit crimes in the name of Dark Night."

　　"Then let me ask you again. Now that all the strong men in the Dong family have died, the only ones left are those talented children and their families. Their family strength is not even that of a second-rate family. Also, the Dong family should be a family of Wuwei Domain. If others knew that they had fled to Baixiang City, what do you think the Lezheng family would react to after learning this news?"

　　"This...I understand!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's clear hint, An finally realized how wrong his previous question was. He didn't even think of such a simple thing and had the childish idea of ​​attacking Baixiang City. It was really ridiculous. He suddenly realized what was going on and now he really wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

　　"It's good that you understand. Sometimes we don't have to kill people ourselves. Remember not to lose your composure under any circumstances... Hmm?! This is!"

　　Luo Fan was just about to ease the atmosphere and say a few words to comfort An when he suddenly felt an inexplicable vibration in his soul sea. It was not an attack, nor a detection. It felt like the power of a king's birth announcing to the world. Luo Fan had no doubt about the power of the owner of this breath. Could it be that someone had made a breakthrough?

　　“Venerable level? No, I have seen many Venerable level masters, but none with such a powerful aura. Could it be the so-called demigod?!”

　　Although there had never been a similar situation before and he couldn't explain the specific reason, Luo Fan seemed to know it by nature and was very sure of his feeling!

　　"Master, what happened?"

　　Through the connection of the soul contract, Ying immediately noticed the deep worry in Luo Fan's heart and couldn't help but ask him through voice transmission.

　　"I don't know the details yet, but it's definitely not a good thing. I have to go to Baili's house now. I'll leave the rest to you."

　　Feeling that something was wrong, Luo Fan had no mood to waste time here. After throwing out the bodies of the Dong family uncle and nephew, he hurriedly fled towards the direction of the Tianxiong City portal.

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know who the person who made the breakthrough was at this time, he understood that no matter which super family he came from, he would definitely break the current situation on the continent. And as for the information of these truly strong people, he believed that the old ancestor of the Baili family who had lived for who knows how many years and pretended to be young must know more about it than himself.

　　At the same time as Luo Fan felt this, all the other powerful people on the continent also naturally felt this change.

　　In the Baili family of Ziyao Realm.

　　"Grandfather, do you feel it? Could this be..."

　　Baili Xiangyi, who was always calm, no longer had his usual calm expression and asked in shock.

　　"Yes, I didn't expect him to break through. It seems that we can no longer stay out of it. Is this God's will? Alas!"

　　Once the balance of the top powerhouses was broken, thinking of the increasingly powerful Gu Du family and Su Xin's marriage, the ancestor of the Baili family suddenly felt deeply helpless.

　　The Lezheng family in Zhanlong Domain.

　　"Wenhan, I believe you have also felt that Gu Duao has indeed made a breakthrough before you. What do you think about this?"

　　"Don't worry, Lord God. What if he breaks through?! Although the Lonely Family now has a demigod, which gives them an absolute advantage over us, he needs time to comprehend the laws and stabilize his state. The other two families are not fools. They understand the principle of losing one's lips and teeth. In my opinion, this is a good opportunity to completely pull them into our camp, hehe."

　　Unlike the worries of the strongest person in the family, Le Zhengwenhan, who had been planning for many years, had already considered all possible changes. He smiled respectfully at the two hazy figures in the void with a confident look.

　　Wuwei Domain Eastern Family.

　　"Haha... God really helps my Dongfang family! I didn't expect that he would break through at this critical moment. Yijian, for safety's sake, you must go into seclusion and break through to the Venerable level immediately. As long as you reach the strength requirement, I will immediately mobilize the power of all the Venerable-level masters in the family. You must find the kid who knows the family secrets for me. Do you understand?"

　　"I understand, please rest assured, father. Although he erased part of my memory at that time, the ancestor preserved the remaining power of the contract and used a secret method to expand the sensing range. As long as he appears within a hundred miles, I will definitely be able to sense his location, hehe."

　　Dongfang Yijian was immediately delighted when he heard that his father was planning to let him lead all the powerful masters in the family.

　　At this time, the Dugu family, the source of the resonance among the strong men on the continent, looked at the ever-changing blue light curtain above the forbidden land, his eyes filled with endless pride and yearning.

　　"Ha ha..."

　　As time passed, the blue light curtain covering the sky above the Dugu family became fainter and fainter. Finally, when a loud laughter sounded, the strange phenomenon disappeared completely, and was replaced by a hazy figure in the sky.

　　"I congratulate my father for finally achieving his wish and making a breakthrough!"

　　Seeing this familiar yet unfamiliar figure appear, Dugu Zhuoxuan was the first to react, excitedly saluted and shouted.

　　For him, his father Dugu Ao's successful breakthrough not only means that the family has one more peerless strongman, and the family's dominant position is more solid, but more importantly, it means that he will soon become the person with the highest status on the continent. You know, he is only in his twenties now! How can he not be excited.

　　"I congratulate the clan leader on his ascension to the supreme position, and may you live as long as the heavens!"

　　"All of you, get up! Now that I have achieved a breakthrough, I am no longer fit to be the clan leader. So from today on, my son Zhuo Xuan will officially take over as clan leader! The whole clan celebrates!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Chapter 56: Sense of Crisis of Strength

　　"Ah! Dark Night appears again, something happened to the Dong family, everyone go and see!"

　　The main street of the City of Chaos was as crowded and bustling as usual, but suddenly an exaggerated scream broke out from the crowd!

　　"What? An Ye came to the Dong family again? Impossible?"

　　"That's right. A wanted order has just been issued for them in mainland China. They don't even have time to hide. Are they going to commit crimes in defiance of the order? Is this a misunderstanding?!"

　　"Fuck, what are you guys wasting your time on here? Why don't you just go over and take a look!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Following this loud roar filled with the fluctuations of king-level star power, passers-by on the street spontaneously flocked to the largest mansion in the city.

　　hiss...

　　The first people to arrive gasped at the scene in front of them.

　　There were more than a dozen corpses lined up in front of the majestic gate of the Dong family. Although they were of different heights, weights and bodies, they were all wearing the yellow clan uniforms of the Dong family, which symbolized the highest level of status.

　　"Oh my god! It's actually real. Isn't that head the head of the city lord, the Dong family leader?"

　　"Yes, I know the fat guy next to him. He is the second elder of the Dong family!"

　　. . . . . .

　　As the dominant family in Chaos City for many years, the appearance of its chief ruler was no secret, and soon the crowd began to exclaim in amazement.

　　"This...! What are you standing there for! Hurry up and carry the body into the mansion!"

　　With the noisy sounds at the gate of Dong's mansion, a team of guards finally rushed out of the Dong's mansion. A man who looked like a captain was the first to react when he saw the faces of the big guys in front of him who usually looked superior. He shouted loudly, then dodged and grabbed two corpses and rushed into the mansion.

　　"Uh, everyone, look what that is!"

　　Since there were not many bodies, they were immediately cleared away by the guards who rushed out. However, a row of large blood-red characters suddenly appeared under the bodies:

　　Purple Forest, Assassin's Guild, gifts are exchanged and delivered in the dark night!

　　"What does this mean? Could it be that the murder of the Linmu Chengtian family was done by the Assassin's Guild?"

　　"Who knows! Even if it was done by the Assassin Guild, what's the point of An Ye not looking for the Assassin Guild and killing the Dong family?

　　"I think the people of Dark Night actually dared to kill people and leave messages. They are not afraid of trouble at all. Could it be that the Dong family is a force of the Assassin's Guild?"

　　"Well, let's get out of here now! No matter who did it or what it has to do with us, it's better to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if someone from the Dong family comes out and takes their anger out on us, we'll be in big trouble!"

　　Because there were so many people gathered around at once, no one noticed that the people standing at the positions where the sounds were made just now had not spoken a word, and they had remained stunned the whole time...

　　"The Shadow Clan's Shadow Transformation Technique is indeed worthy of its reputation. I didn't expect that not only can it hide in the shadow without any fluctuations in star power, but it can also deceive the perception of the soul. Yes, it is really a heaven-defying technique for sneak attacks and assassinations! Haha."

　　At the same time, as soon as Luo Fan, who had transformed into a phantom, entered the inner courtyard of the Baili family, the voice of the terrifying ancestor of the Baili family rang in his mind.

　　"What's the use of that? Can't I still hide it from your enchantment, Senior?"

　　Luo Fan entered without notice this time, on the one hand, naturally in order not to attract the attention of those who are interested, and it is not convenient to report normally, on the other hand, he also wanted to test the law himself, to test the defense of the so-called super family, or how strong the perception ability of the demigod level is. Unexpectedly, he was discovered as soon as he entered the core area, and of course he felt a little depressed.

　　Since he had exposed himself, Luo Fan was too lazy to sneak carefully anymore, and immediately came to the core forbidden area of ​​the Baili family while replying at a high speed.

　　"My dear friend, please wait for a moment. I have already notified Xiao Xiangyi and he will be here soon."

　　"Is that so? Senior, I'm here to see you. Would it be convenient for you to show up and see me?"

　　"Hmm? Looking for me? What's going on?"

　　As the voice transmission fell, the door of a special stone house on Luo Fan's left hand side also opened silently.

　　"Senior, just now I suddenly felt a very strong intuition, and that feeling was very oppressive. Do you know what's going on?"

　　Luo Fan flashed into the house without paying attention to the door that closed automatically. He looked up at the blurry figure that seemed to never touch the ground, bowed respectfully and asked.

　　"Alas, I knew that I could not hide the truth from you, a kid with a perverted soul. That was the resonance between heaven and earth caused by someone on the continent breaking through the limit and reaching the demigod level. Anyone with a soul strength that reaches the high level of the Venerable level will feel the resonance."

　　"Breaking through the limit and reaching the level of a demigod?! Do you know who it is? Or do you know which faction the demigod who has recently achieved the breakthrough belongs to?"

　　After hearing the middle-aged ancestor confirm what he was thinking, Luo Fan immediately asked the question that concerned him the most.

　　"Boy, I'm afraid I'll disappoint you this time. If I'm not mistaken, it should be the current patriarch of the Gu Du family, Du Gu Ao!"

　　How could the Baili family ancestor not understand Luo Fan's little thoughts? He knew that for Luo Fan, it didn't matter which family the demigod came from, but the Dugu family was definitely the one he least wanted to see. The reason was precisely because of Su Xin's marriage. Although he said that Luo Fan was disappointed, in fact, the Baili family was also disappointed.

　　As a strong man who has always lived in a super family, he understands the seriousness of this matter better than Luo Fan. This not only shows that the Dugu family has become more powerful, but most importantly, the identity of Dugu Zhuoxuan, as the person in the marriage, will undergo a qualitative change and he will become the highest-ranking head of the Dugu family on the continent and the lord of the divine realm!

　　Therefore, the Baili family now has no possibility of canceling the engagement. One must know that the difference in status between the heir to the clan leader and the real clan leader is as huge as heaven and earth. Rejecting the proposal of the clan leader and slapping him in the face is equivalent to declaring war!

　　If it was in the past, Su Xin could be killed ruthlessly, but now killing Su Xin would not only fail to reduce the anger of the Dugu family and make them hostile, but would also offend Luo Fan, a boy who seemed to have great potential. Would he kill Luo Fan as well and make the Shadow Clan, who was good at assassination, hostile? !

　　So if the super boss of the Baili family had the intention of using Luo Fan for cooperation before, now that the family has no way out, he has completely given up the idea and has become a member of the same boat. His attitude towards Luo Fan has also become closer.

　　"Let me be disappointed? Haha, since you said so, then I will dare to ask you, senior, who do you think will not disappoint me if he breaks through?"

　　Luo Fan was a little depressed, because in his mind, the super families on the continent could form an alliance with any family, but it was impossible for them to form an alliance with the Dugu family. He believed that not only did the Shadow Clan regard the Dugu family as the culprit of the extermination of the clan, but the Dugu family also planned to eradicate the Shadow Clan.

　　But then again, for him, no matter which family has another demigod-level strongman who can defy the heavens, it will not be a good thing for the Shadow Clan, and this naturally includes the current ally, the Baili Family.

　　Because if the Baili family becomes strong enough, the status and value of the Shadow Clan as a partner will be greatly reduced, and there will be no possibility of equal dialogue. The best case scenario is that they will become a vassal of the other party.

　　"This...haha, Xiangyi is here!"

　　Everyone is smart. What Luo Fan can think of, the wise Baili Patriarch can also think of. When Luo Fan asked him this, he didn't know how to answer, so he suddenly changed the subject with a smile.

　　As expected, as soon as Patriarch Baili finished speaking, Baili Xiangyi, dressed in his signature purple robe with a shining sun pattern, appeared in the stone house.

　　"Boy, meet the Baili clan leader!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan saw the other person's figure, he bowed solemnly and politely performed the salute of a junior.

　　If it had been in the past, Luo Fan would never have made such a move, but just now he heard the obvious intimacy in the words of Baili Patriarch. Although he didn't know the specific reason, he could imagine that such a change must be related to the breakthrough of Patriarch Dugu.

　　As the saying goes, return a favor, and reciprocate. Since the head of the Baili family has expressed goodwill, even if he performs a junior courtesy that is understandable for the sake of his relationship with Su Xin, it will not be considered as losing his status as the head of the Shadow Clan, and it will also let the other party understand his sincerity, so why not do it.

　　"Well, Luo Fan, you're really quick! Just as you arrived, the news about the Dong family in Chaos City came, hehe."

　　Luo Fan had always been an extremely strong boy in Baili Xiangyi's mind. Seeing Luo Fan's sudden formal salute, he was stunned without any preparation, but he reacted in an instant, figured out the key, and accepted it calmly while laughing.

　　"I'm sorry to have made you laugh, Patriarch. It was just a momentary impulse on my part. Now that I think about it, it's nothing to you super families. Sigh."

　　"Well, it's good that you understand. Don't do this kind of thing in the future. It really doesn't have much effect except causing unnecessary trouble. Strength is respected. As long as the top power of the superpowers does not fall, there will be as many minions like the Dong family as you want. Also, the situation is different now, and you don't have much time to waste on these trivial matters!"

　　Baili Xiangyi didn't know how to persuade Luo Fan, but he didn't expect Luo Fan to bring it up on his own initiative. He immediately felt relieved and naturally said what he wanted to say.

　　"Don't worry, I came here to ask you about cultivation. Just like you said, strength is everything. The biggest fist is the hard truth. As long as you have strong strength, all the conspiracies and tricks are just ridiculous clouds. I won't do those things that lose sight of the main goal again!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Chapter 57: Shocking Secret (I)

　　Dugu Ao's sudden breakthrough woke Luo Fan up. He had been thinking about how to find allies and develop his power, running around and wasting too much energy and time. Now he had only one idea, that is, it would be better to improve his own strength in a down-to-earth manner.

　　Another point is that Luo Fan has seen that the fight between super families is basically a competition between the super strong people in their families. For families like the Bai family and the Dong family, they can be abandoned at any time. They only value those super strong people the most, and other losses are meaningless.

　　After realizing this, Luo Fan suddenly felt how ridiculous it was for him to want to delay the fighting on the continent with his own abilities. The Shadow Clan has not been destroyed for thousands of years, not because of their superb hiding abilities, but because they do not have any super strong people that the super families would worry about.

　　Similarly, whether the Shadow Clan can survive in the future conflicts will ultimately depend on whether there are super strong people who can support the entire family. Luo Fan believes that as long as he can reach the so-called demigod level, no super family will dare to easily provoke the Shadow Clan.

　　Strength is everything! Now Luo Fan finally realized the true meaning of this famous saying that everyone on the continent has known since ancient times.

　　"Luo Fan, you don't have to worry too much. What you did is not meaningless. At least after these incidents, Dark Night has become a household name on the mainland. Especially with your strength that can kill a Venerable, the super family is somewhat wary of you, hehe."

　　Now that the Baili family had no way out, Baili Xiangyi unconsciously began to regard Luo Fan as his own, so when he heard the regret in Luo Fan's words, he comforted him.

　　"Forget it. It's useless to think too much about the past. Chief Baili, I wonder what you think about the Dugu family having a demigod-level expert?"

　　"Luo Fan, now we don't need to play those hypocritical tests. I don't believe that with your intelligence, you can't think of the situation of our Baili family. Let's all be frank. If you have any ideas or questions, just speak up!"

　　Before Baili Xiangyi could speak, Baili Patriarch in the void interrupted and made the point clear.

　　"Okay, since you are so straightforward, I will speak directly. First of all, I want to ask how many demigods there are in your four super families. I have no intention of exploring the secrets of the Baili family. I just want to have a more accurate judgment of the situation on the mainland. Of course, if you don't want to talk about the situation of the Baili family, I won't force you."

　　Luo Fan was not a person who liked to waste time. Besides, time was running out. As he only had a vague understanding of super families, what he wanted to know most was their specific strength.

　　Because Luo Fan thought that only by knowing these specific information could he estimate the approximate time left for him to practice in peace, so that he could have a clear idea of ​​it.

　　If Luo Fan had relied on his current abilities to obtain this information about the strength of the super family, it would have been impossible in a short period of time. But now it is different. Since both he and the Baili family have expressed their respective attitudes of cooperation, Luo Fan will certainly not let go of such a good resource.

　　"Well... well, I believe that once the war starts, these things will no longer be secrets. Since you asked, Luo Fan, I might as well tell you in advance!"

　　Although Baili Patriarch was the strongest person in the Baili family, when he heard Luo Fan's question involving the family's secrets, he still looked at Baili Xiangyi, the current patriarch, and after getting confirmation, he slowly spoke.

　　"The number of demigods known on the mainland now is: three from the Dugu family including the newly broken Dugu Ao, two from the Lezheng family, one from the Dongfang family, and one from our Baili family. Of course, this is only the number on the surface. The specifics are all top secrets of each family, and only the absolute top leaders of the family know about it. For example, our Baili family actually has a demigod-level expert who has never appeared before."

　　"Is that so? Then what kind of existence is a demigod, senior? How is the strength of demigods like you divided?"

　　Luo Fan did not doubt the existence of the two demigods of the Baili family, because if the number of demigods on the continent was as he said, if the Baili family had three or more, they would not be so entangled in the marriage with the Dugu family. Also, Luo Fan did not expect the other party to give an accurate answer to the question just now. He just wanted to understand. In fact, what he was asking now was what he cared about most.

　　As Baili Patriarch had already exposed the true strength of the Baili Family, he would not hide these common sense which were not a secret to him, and he introduced them in detail.

　　It turns out that the level of demigod has simply broken through the limits of human beings and reached the realm of physical immortality. To put it more simply, it is no longer bound by lifespan. The reason why it is called demigod is that although he is immortal under normal circumstances, he can still die due to external forces.

　　As for the strength between demigod-level warriors, once you reach demigod level, there is no more level division. The true strength can only be known through fighting. Although Patriarch Baili did not give a specific answer, he mentioned one point, that is, demigod warriors all possess a terrifying weapon, self-destruction!

　　The power of this kind of self-destruction is extremely terrifying. If it is a one-on-one situation, the opponent will be seriously injured even if he doesn't die!

　　"So that's what's going on! No wonder people on the mainland rarely know about the existence of demigod-level masters. It turns out that you, the real top masters, don't have the opportunity to use your full strength. Senior, I think this is the fundamental reason why the mainland has been stable for so many years, right? Haha."

　　After hearing about the amazing method of a demigod being able to self-destruct, Luo Fan couldn't help but sigh at this unexpected fact.

　　"That's right! But this is not the main reason. There is another secret that only our super family knows, which is that there are already two demigod-level star beasts in the center of the Death Mountains. Every three years, we have to gather more than six demigods to seal them with absolute advantage. In the past hundred years, the number of high-level star beasts has begun to exceed that of humans. This is the most important reason why the super families dare not act rashly!"

　　How could Patriarch Baili not hear the sarcasm in Luo Fan's words? In order to prevent Luo Fan from misunderstanding that their super family was selfish and cowardly, he immediately revealed the secret that only the absolute top leaders of their super family were qualified to know.

　　"What! A demigod-level star beast? Two of them?! Oh my god!"

　　Sure enough, Luo Fan, who had thought he had figured out why the super families were mutually wary and restrained because they held the great weapon of demigod self-destruction, was shocked and burst into swear words after hearing this secret.

　　"Yes, there was only one when it was first discovered. At that time, the demigods of several families were worried that the star beast would self-destruct, so they only adopted the means of forcible sealing. But who knew that more than a hundred years ago, another star beast would advance. Now, for the sake of their own strength, several families were even more unwilling to be the first to stand out, which led to such an embarrassing situation. Alas."

　　The ancestor of the Baili family seemed to have thought that he was also one of those people who was selfish in the face of the greater good of the race, and he couldn't help but sighed helplessly when he said this.

　　"Wow, so there is such a thing going on. It seems that the situation on the mainland is much more complicated than it seems! But it's good this way. The more concerns the super families have, the lower the possibility of a fight. Even if one side ignores the threat of the star beasts and gets angry, it won't look for the Shadow Clan for a while, hehe!"

　　After Luo Fan learned about this more secret inside story, he was surprised and immediately figured out the key to it, and couldn't help but feel secretly happy.

　　The reason is very simple, that is, the demigod-level strongman will launch a powerful self-explosion, and if the major forces are not absolutely sure, no one will really force the other party into a corner.

　　Secondly, there is a mandatory requirement on the number of demigods to seal the star beasts. The number of demigods secretly hidden in the major super families must not be too many, or the advantage is not obvious relatively speaking, otherwise the current situation on the continent would not have been formed.

　　After all, if both sides are hurt in the fight, and the Star Beast finally jumps out and gains the advantage, that would be a lot of fun. I believe that this is a result that no one wants to see.

　　After learning about this, Luo Fan even thought that the Lezheng family might have dared to confront the Dugu family because of the threat of the star beast. Their purpose was not to replace the Dugu family's dominant position, but they just wanted to establish themselves as kings.

　　Therefore, in Luo Fan's previous view, the conflict on the continent that was about to break out was probably just a superficial phenomenon. The super family had too many things to worry about before they could fall out, which meant that the time left for him to grow was much longer than he imagined.

　　"Haha, senior, you don't have to blame yourself. After all, someone like you has to consider the interests of the entire family before doing anything. Anyone would make the same choice. By the way, besides your super family, are there any other demigod-level powerhouses on the continent? For example, the five major guilds are not small in power. Don't they have such masters?"

　　Feeling that he had more time, Luo Fan was in a good mood. He was very tactful and did not dwell on the topic of star beasts, which embarrassed Baili Patriarch, and asked casually.

　　"It turns out that a boy like you who is too smart can also be stupid sometimes! Xiangyi, you are so boring just listening to half of it. Why don't you answer this question yourself, haha."

　　Baili Patriarch, who was originally upset about the growing power of the Star Beasts, suddenly laughed out loud after hearing Luo Fan's question, as if he had heard something funny.

　　Chapter 58: Shocking Secret (Part 2)

　　"Luo Fan, your question is indeed a bit ridiculous. Don't you think about the fact that our super families are still wary of each other and secretly competing with each other? How can we allow other super forces to emerge? What are the five major guilds? They are just the product of a few families compromising with each other for their own interests. Do you understand? Haha."

　　After hearing the instructions from his ancestor, Baili Xiangyi smiled and explained to Luo Fan who was a little confused.

　　"This... I understand now. If I'm not mistaken, your Baili family is the backer of the Healer Guild, right?! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who was quick to understand, reacted instantly. Baili Xiangyi's meaning was very clear. There have only been four super powers on the continent from the beginning to the end, and they are the four great families. In the eyes of the world, those powerful guilds are just subsidiary forces that they have supported.

　　Based on what he knew, Luo Fan immediately concluded the subordinate relationship between the five major guilds and the super family. That is, the Hunter Guild belongs to the Dugu family in the Divine Domain, the Assassin Guild and the Craftsman Guild belong to the Lezheng family in the War Dragon Domain, the Healer Guild belongs to the Baili family in the Purple Glory Domain, and the last Business Guild naturally belongs to the Dongfang family in the Inaction Domain.

　　"That's right! The Healer Guild belongs to our Baili family. Since you can guess this, I believe there is no need for me to say more about the other guilds. Therefore, it is impossible for these so-called five major guilds to have demigod-level strongmen. Even if they do appear, they will only be people from our super family."

　　"Yes, Luo Fan, although there is only a fine line between Star Lord and Demigod, this line is the difference between heaven and earth. The probability of being able to pass this level is definitely less than one percent!"

　　"What! The probability is so low! Senior, can you tell me more specifically? This will also give me a clear direction in the future. I hope you can help me."

　　Because Luo Fan hadn't even broken through to the Venerable level yet, he wasn't sure if Ying Sha's memory contained any subsequent cultivation techniques. He was a little confused about how to ask about this, but he didn't expect that Baili Patriarch would suddenly interrupt and bring it up. Luo Fan, who was just in the right place, would not miss this rare opportunity. He immediately bowed solemnly and asked.

　　"Well, since we have come to this point, I will just speak directly. I believe that you should now understand that for a super family with demigod-level strongmen, the strength of the Shadow Clan is not worth mentioning at all. Then, Luo Fan, have you ever thought about why our Baili Family chose to cooperate with you on an equal footing?"

　　Through this conversation with Luo Fan, Patriarch Baili is now very sure of one thing, that is, there is no demigod-level existence in the Shadow Clan now, otherwise Luo Fan would never ask such a question.

　　Hearing the straightforward question from Patriarch Baili, Luo Fan was stunned!

　　You know, when he first approached the Baili family, it was because of Su Xin's relationship, but the main reason was that he thought that his strength, combined with An Ye's, had completely surpassed that of the first-rate family, and the only thing he lacked was the demigod. However, he felt that the Shadow Clan's advantage of hiding in the dark should be able to make up for this, so he took it for granted.

　　But now he knew that in the eyes of the super families, only demigods would attract their attention, and other than demigods, all others were nothing but clouds. Luo Fan had just been digesting all kinds of secret information and had not thought about this question at all, so he couldn't help but think: "Yes! Why?"

　　Luo Fan didn't believe that the Baili family would choose to cooperate with him for no reason. Since the other party was not attracted by the strength of the Shadow Clan and the advantage of being in the dark, and Su Xin's reasons were not worth the other party's attention, after excluding these two possibilities, Luo Fan's expression suddenly became strange.

　　"You guys aren't just interested in me, are you?!"

　　Although Luo Fan himself felt that this answer was a bit far-fetched and ridiculous, there was no other way, as this was the only reasonable explanation he could think of.

　　"Haha, that's right! The reason why we chose to cooperate with you without knowing the details of the Shadow Clan was because we were attracted by you as a person! To be more precise, we were attracted by your talent and potential as a member of the Shadow Clan! Don't you think it's incredible?"

　　Patriarch Baili seemed to really enjoy watching Luo Fan's frustrated look. After confirming what Luo Fan was thinking, he continued to whet his appetite.

　　"It really is because of this reason! Damn it, I'll die if I don't finish what I'm saying! Isn't this just a joke to me? Oh my god!"

　　Looking at the two big brothers of the Baili family in front of him who were so smug, Luo Fan felt depressed. If it was someone else who was teasing him, Luo Fan would have been angry long ago. But there was nothing he could do. When you are under someone's roof, you have to bow your head. Who asked him to ask for help?

　　"I say, Senior, I'm asking you because I don't understand. Can't you just finish what you're saying at once?"

　　Luo Fan had no choice but to ask again with a bitter face.

　　"Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I will teach you a lesson, a boy with such great talent."

　　Then, Patriarch Baili gave a detailed introduction:

　　It turns out that the normal practice is that when one's strength reaches the king level, one can release the soul, inducing the resonance of external star power to form an aura. After breaking through the venerable level and the soul strength increases again, one can completely control the star power within a certain range into an even more powerful field.

　　After becoming a Venerable, the star power in the star sea in the body has reached its peak in terms of quality and quantity, so the cultivation of the Venerable becomes the power of the soul and the perception of the artistic conception. Mastering the domain is the initial stage of the Venerable, and comprehending the artistic conception again is the middle stage of the Venerable. Finally, the smooth fusion of the two into the attribute domain is naturally the high stage of the Venerable.

　　The demigod forcibly merges this attribute domain with his own body again, thus achieving the goal of breaking through the limits of the physical body. The body is the domain, the soul is immortal and the domain is not destroyed, becoming an immortal existence in a certain sense.

　　Because of the Shadow Clan's killing intent and the chance of successful fusion with the domain, Luo Fan would for sure become a high-level existence as long as he could break through the Venerable level. In other words, once he breaks through the Venerable level, he would directly obtain the qualification to break through again.

　　"How about it, kid? Now you understand how much of an advantage your identity as a member of the Shadow Clan gives you! You know, many talented people are stuck at the emotional realm, not to mention the even more difficult attribute fusion at the end."

　　Patriarch Baili suddenly stopped introducing here and sighed at the enviable talent of the Shadow Clan.

　　"Is that all you want, Senior? I don't think this is enough to make you think so highly of me, a kid who only has the strength of a king?"

　　Luo Fan thought that anyone from the Shadow Clan would have this advantage, and even if he became a demigod, he would only be at the same level as Baili Patriarch, not to mention that it would take him an unknown amount of time to truly become a demigod. He didn't believe that based on this alone, the Baili Clan would be able to tell him everything they had.

　　"Yes, this only means that your chances of becoming a demigod are infinitely greater than those of ordinary people. However, if you add to this your soul strength that is comparable to that of a high-level Venerable, then your potential can be said to be truly incredible!!"

　　"Soul strength? Does it have any other effects besides being related to the power of the domain of the Venerable-level strongmen? Is it also useful for Demigod-level strongmen? But that's not right. Logically speaking, as long as you reach the high level of the Venerable-level, the soul strength should be the same."

　　Seeing the excitement on Baili Patriarch's face when he talked about his soul strength, Luo Fan couldn't help but frown.

　　Because no matter through the memory of Shadow Killer or his own practice, the effect of soul strength on him was only to strengthen the defense of the soul sea and increase the power of the domain (artistic realm). However, the change in the tone of Baili Patriarch made him feel that the effect of soul strength should be far more than that, and there might be more powerful benefits that he didn't know.

　　"Forget it, I won't waste my time arguing with you. I'm afraid if I continue, I will be unable to control myself and will just wipe you out! To put it simply, with all the conditions you have now, you already have the potential to become a god. Do you understand? It's a god! A truly immortal god!"

　　"What god level? Ugh! Where are the people!"

　　Following the sudden roar of Baili Patriarch, Luo Fan, who did not know what was going on, was immediately startled. He asked subconsciously, but found that he could no longer see the other person in the void in front of him.

　　"Luo Fan, don't blame the ancestor for being angry. I believe that if other demigods discover your talent, there won't be many who can resist not to wipe you out immediately. Haha, let me tell you what's going on next!"

　　It turns out that the reason why demigods are called demigods is that they can only achieve physical immortality at best, and once their souls are extinguished, they are still inevitably dead. Therefore, they still have weaknesses and cannot be called gods. However, true gods are flawless and invincible.

　　Over the years, whether for the sake of their families or themselves, all the powerful demigods have tried their best to find a way to break through to the god level, and finally came to a conclusion, that is, the so-called demigods are just consolation prizes for those whose talents do not meet the standards.

　　The true god level must be that the soul is integrated into the artistic conception, and the body is integrated into the realm. Only in this way can the body be truly immortal and the soul immortal, and become a well-deserved god.

　　To reach this standard, the talent requirement can be said to be extremely harsh, that is, the soul strength must reach the high-level fusion state of the supreme level, and then the soul must be comprehended and cannot be interfered by the field. First, the soul must be integrated into the artistic conception to achieve the immortality of the soul.

　　Only in this way can one master the domain later and integrate it into the body to make the body immortal, thus reaching the true god level.

　　Chapter 59: Formal Alliance

　　"How about it, Luo Fan, now you know your true value, right?!"

　　After Baili Xiangyi introduced the differences between demigods and gods and related information, he looked at Luo Fan, who still had a frown on his face, and asked slowly.

　　"Patriarch Baili, if I'm not mistaken, the god-level you just mentioned only exists in theory and has not been proven in practice. Please don't get me wrong. It's not that I don't believe you. I just want to ask why you believe that I can achieve it and why you are so polite to me?"

　　Luo Fan was not dazzled by his so-called qualification to advance to the God level. He thought that since the chance of breaking through to the Demigod level was pitifully small, it was conceivable how difficult it would be to reach the God level that no one had ever reached. He believed that the two big men of the Baili family would not have thought of this.

　　If the other party was just trying to befriend him, then it was hard to explain why he answered all his questions and even revealed his cards. It was not that he was suspicious, but if he did not understand these things, he would feel uncomfortable like a thorn in his throat when facing the Baili family in the future.

　　"Luo Fan, have you ever thought about it? After knowing your potential, combined with the situation of our Baili family, if you were in their shoes, what would you do?"

　　"This... Haha, I understand! Please rest assured that if there is a chance in the future, I will repay the favor of the Baili family double!"

　　As the saying goes, those who are involved are often confused. Luo Fan had been unable to figure out the problem, but after Baili Xiangyi's reminder, he immediately figured out the key.

　　When the Baili family faced him who had the potential to become a god, they had only two choices: either agree or kill him. There was no possibility of refusing to let him go.

　　Just as Baili Xiangyi said, considering their family's current situation, if they choose to kill them, it will not bring them any benefit except for their own premature death.

　　If you choose to be friends with yourself, all you have to pay is a little insignificant kindness. It goes without saying that you will fail, but once you succeed, the benefits you will gain are simply immeasurable.

　　Although there is a risk that he will turn against the other party after he succeeds, if Luo Fan were in the other party's position, he would also make this choice.

　　The reason is simple. The Baili family is already in a dilemma on the mainland. Even if he really breaks through to the god-level and becomes invincible in the world in the future, there are still several other families to accompany him. His family situation is not that bad. So in this case, as long as the ruler is not a brainless person, he will know what to choose.

　　"Haha, good! Now that we've spoken, I swear as the patriarch of the Baili family that before you die, the Baili family and the Shadow Clan will be the most solid allies!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's statement, Baili Xiangyi laughed and raised his right hand.

　　"I, Luo Fan, swear as the head of the Shadow Clan that if the Baili family does not let the Shadow Clan down, once I succeed in my cultivation, I will repay the Baili family for their kindness today!"

　　Snap! Snap! Snap!

　　As three crisp high-five sounds were heard, the Baili family and the Shadow clan finally officially established their alliance from that moment on.

　　. . . . . .

　　At the same time, the news that the Dong family's strongman was killed and his body was abandoned on the street has spread across the continent in this short period of time. This is an alternative luxurious room, and the reason why this room is described as such is that there are no precious gems or precious wood decorations in the room. All kinds of furnishings are made of various star beast bones and furs. If it were not for the staggered and exquisite shapes, it would definitely give people the feeling of entering a star beast's nest.

　　Not only that, the most important thing is that everything in the house, from bone cups to bone chairs and bone tables, emits a faint glow. To produce such an effect, all the star cultivators on the continent know that there is only one possibility, that is, the animal bones must be at least king-level, and the luxury of the house is naturally self-evident.

　　"Is everything done?"

　　Sitting on the main seat in the room, a big bearded man wearing scale armor was frowning and thinking about something. Although he looked rough, his name was unusually elegant. He was the current patriarch of the Lezheng family, Lezheng Wenhan!

　　"Yes, patriarch. A total of seventy-one people from the Dong family in Baixiang City have been dealt with. Please rest assured!"

　　As soon as the big man finished speaking, a figure in black clothes and a black face appeared silently in front of him, bowing respectfully and saying.

　　"Well, I trust you to do the job. Long Jie, what do you think of Dark Night's blatant provocation to your Assassin's Guild as its president?"

　　"There is nothing much to say about Dark Night. Although they have some strength, the Assassin's Guild is not easy to deal with. Moreover, we have the entire family to back us up. However, through this incident, it is obvious that they have deep hostility towards the Assassin's Guild. I am also a little worried about the power behind them. So I would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. Dark Night should be eradicated as soon as possible."

　　"The power behind them? How do you say it?"

　　"Sir, this is what I think. As the snobbish Dark Night of the Shadow Clan, we should treat all the super families who participated in the genocide war equally. But why did they appear in our War Dragon Domain?"

　　"Besides, they chose to show up at this time, instead of earlier. More importantly, all of their members are high-level kings. Sir, you know the strength of the Assassin's Guild. If it hadn't been for the support of the super family for many years, how could such a situation have happened? So I suspect that there must be the shadows of several other families behind it."

　　The leader of the assassin's guild, Long Jie, only expressed doubt, but his tone showed a strong sense of confidence.

　　"Well, you are indeed worthy of being the person I favor the most. This is the main reason why I summoned you here. Now that old bastard Dugu has had the bad luck to break through first, the earlier plan has to be changed. Although Shadow Clan Dark Night itself is not a concern, the intentions of the people behind it are somewhat intriguing, so you can use this incident to find out which family is secretly causing trouble! Do you understand?"

　　"I understand!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Luo Fan finally resisted the urge to meet Su Xin, because he didn't know what to say after they met. Meeting under the current circumstances would only increase the sadness, so he would rather turn this longing in his heart into an ever-increasing motivation. After talking with Baili Xiangyi for a while about future cooperation, he hurried to the portal of Ziyao City.

　　As his vision went dark, when Luo Fan regained his sight, the snow-covered city appeared before his eyes again.

　　White Elephant City!

　　Yes, it is the White Elephant City in the War Dragon Territory.

　　Although Luo Fan now clearly realized the urgency of time and had decided to calm down and go into seclusion, there was one thing he had to do before that, and that was to challenge the God of Killing ranking as Yunsha!

　　He thought that doing so would allow the name of Yunsha to appear in the sight of all parties again, distracting people's attention from Dark Night to some extent, and at the very least, it would give the real master of the Hunter Guild, the Dugu family, something to do.

　　On the other hand, with his current strength, he can be said to no longer take the king-level strongmen seriously. He wants to see if he can avenge his father's murder before going into seclusion and fulfill his mother's wish.

　　It was not because Luo Fan had no confidence in breaking through the Venerable level that he was eager to seek revenge. On the contrary, it was because he was too confident that he made such a choice.

　　Because when it comes to revenge, Luo Fan has always believed that only when the strength of the enemy is similar, or when the enemy is killed above the level, will the revenger feel a sense of accomplishment, and the enemy will die more aggrieved and unwilling. Otherwise, when his strength is too high, it will be a bit boring to do such a thing.

　　To challenge the God of Killing list, one must naturally go through the Hunter Guild, so it is self-evident why Luo Fan came to White Elephant City as soon as he decided to retreat.

　　"Hey! Wake up!"

　　Looking at Mu Shui who seemed to be in a daze forever in the room, Luo Fan raised his lips in secret and suddenly said to him loudly.

　　“Ah! Who?!”

　　As expected, Mu Shui was frightened by Luo Fan's unexpected voice transmission. He stood up with his eyes wide open and put on a alert posture as if facing a great enemy.

　　"Haha, why does President Mu not welcome me?"

　　"That voice...! It turned out to be Sir! I have been waiting for you to come, how dare I not welcome you! Please don't misunderstand, hehe."

　　After waking up, Mu Shui heard the voice that he had been thinking about day and night. He was so excited that he dared not say that his reaction just now was because he was scared by Luo Fan. He said with a smile on his face.

　　"Well, I left in a hurry last time because I had some urgent matters to deal with, and this time I came to you specifically to thank you for your help for so long, hehe."

　　Although Mu Shui was banished to this godforsaken place, without releasing his soul perception, who knows if anyone is secretly monitoring this old guy.

　　After all, after Luo Fan became the unrestrained ninth killer god, only Mu Shui had contact with him. Besides, his antics just now caused such a big commotion, so for the sake of safety, Luo Fan still only transmitted his message in secret this time and did not show up to meet Mu Shui.

　　"Uh, thank me? Is what you said true, young master?!"

　　Mu Shui originally thought that Luo Fan came to ask him something again, but when he heard Luo Fan's completely unexpected answer, he was stunned for a moment, but he reacted immediately and confirmed in disbelief.

　　"That's right! If this thing can be successful, I believe you will be valued by the Hunter Guild. This can be regarded as my reward to you!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Chapter 60: Number 4 on the Killing God List: Poison!

　　"What! Sir, you said you want to directly challenge the number one ranked Wangxu Killing God?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan’s plan, Mu Shui was shocked!

　　"That's right! If I succeed, it will be hard for the Hunter Guild to ignore you, the only person who has a connection with me. Isn't this what you have always wished for? Hehe."

　　"But Young Master is the number one killer, and he hasn't taken action for many years since he became a titled warrior. It's not that I don't believe in your strength, but have you ever thought about the fact that Wangxu is now a genuine high-ranking official in the guild? If you really kill him, the consequences... And you are only ranked ninth now, so you don't have the qualifications to challenge him at all!"

　　Even though Mu Shui is always thinking about gaining personal benefits, he is not a fool. If Luo Fan really kills Wangxu Killer God, even if he becomes a high-ranking official and is taken seriously by the guild bosses, he will still be a thorn in their side.

　　"Uh, is there such a thing?"

　　In fact, Luo Fan has now officially formed an alliance with the Baili family and has a ready-made information channel. Secondly, he knows that the Hunter's Guild is completely controlled by the Dugu family, so he has already given up his original intention of supporting Mu Shui and gave up the plan of infiltrating the upper echelons of the Hunter's Guild.

　　How could Luo Fan not think of what Mu Shui could think of? However, according to the current situation on the mainland, the major superpowers may tear each other apart at any time. By then, the fate of Mu Shui, a guy who was not valued and was exiled, can be imagined.

　　Therefore, even though he knew that Mu Shui would be valued after the success, he would still be under surveillance, but he still chose to do so. After all, even if Luo Fan thought that life would be difficult, it would be better than dying in vain in the territory of the War Dragon Domain once the war broke out.

　　But Luo Fan would definitely not say these things. For him, being able to get Mu Shui to the Central Divine Domain at this critical moment would always save his life indirectly, which could be regarded as repaying the favor that the other party had done during this period of time. As Luo Fan said at the beginning, he really had some intention of repaying Mu Shui this time.

　　"Yes, sir. To put it bluntly, the Killing God List is an upgraded version of the Killing List. Every three people are in a level, and the tenth is the reserve. So according to your current ninth place, even if you want to challenge, you can only challenge the position below four at most. Not only that, challenging the top three is not something you can do casually. It must be approved by the top management before it is allowed."

　　Mu Shui was conflicted. Originally, as long as Luo Fan became the God of Killing, he, as Luo Fan's designated contact, would be qualified to work in the head guild. However, he didn't expect that Luo Fan would simply not listen to the guild. He neither reported to the head guild nor accepted the management constraints of the guild to change his identity card to the God of Killing level.

　　The guild certainly doesn't like such a killer who wants to be a free man, which leads to his current embarrassing situation.

　　"Is that so? If I become the fourth God of Death, is it possible for you to join the main guild?"

　　Seeing that challenging Wang Xu would be too troublesome, Luo Fan had no choice but to ask the next best thing.

　　"That should be possible. In fact, as long as you are willing to accept the management of the guild and change your identity card, I will be eligible to join the main guild now."

　　If Mu Shui had some doubts about Luo Fan's intention to challenge the First Killing God at the beginning, then after hearing what Luo Fan said, he was truly convinced that Luo Fan wanted to help him, and took the opportunity to say what he had been holding back for a long time.

　　"Haha, let's talk about this matter after I become the number one killing god. You guys are not afraid of trouble from switching back and forth, but I am! Since you still feel unsure, I might as well play it big and challenge the fourth and fifth killing gods at the same time. There shouldn't be any problem, right?!"

　　"What! Challenging two great killing gods at the same time?! Sir..."

　　"Stop talking nonsense to me! I will go to the old place in Death Mountain in three days. This is all I can do for you. As for whether you can go to the main guild, it's up to you! Humph!"

　　Luo Fan had been feeling a little unhappy after hearing that there was no way to challenge Wang Xu directly. Seeing that the other party was still dithering, he immediately became too lazy to pay attention to him and ended the voice transmission.

　　Next, Luo Fan first went to Linmu City in Ziyao Domain and explained to Ying'an the matters to be dealt with after his retreat. In fact, there was not much to say. The most important thing was to let him gather his tribesmen and keep a low profile as much as possible.

　　On the one hand, Luo Fan's vision is now higher, and he no longer looks down on forces like the Tian family. On the other hand, the existing masters of the Tian family have been lost in the last raid by the Assassin's Guild, so Luo Fan asked Gui Yun to focus on training, and let Tian Nanling handle the matter of reorganizing the Tian family, and he can just provide appropriate assistance.

　　. . . . . .

　　The Death Mountains at night are undoubtedly the most dangerous for most adventurers. At this time, the star beasts will come out of their hiding places and quietly look for food under the cover of night. Anyone who has been to the Death Mountains on the mainland knows that the most taboo thing at this time is to light a fire.

　　At the spot where the White Tiger God of Death fell, Luo Fan lit a huge bonfire. He stared at the golden roasted flesh of the star beast in front of him and said to himself, "Oh my gosh! I guess I can't do this kind of trouble-making thing again. It's endless! Damn it!"

　　It turned out that in order to let the challenged God of Killing find him faster, Luo Fan imitated the method he used to lure the white tiger last time. However, after his strength increased greatly this time, he no longer cared about the star beast on the second floor that was not as strong as the king level, nor the so-called God of Killing.

　　So Luo Fan simply lit a fire and started barbecue without restraint, but he didn't know if it was because of his arrogant behavior that angered the star beasts, or if the aroma of the barbecue was too attractive to the star beasts. Ever since he lit the fire, star beasts were attracted in waves.

　　Although these star beasts pose no threat to him at all, the key point is that what is the point of killing more star beasts of this level? It is just a pure waste of time.

　　After complaining, Luo Fan casually killed another intermediate-level Star General wild boar a few dozen meters away, then instantly returned to the original place, skillfully took out the roasted meat, and began to evenly sprinkle various spices on it.

　　"Huh? It's coming fast!"

　　Smelling the tempting aroma of meat, Luo Fan, whose appetite increased, was just about to start eating when suddenly a fluctuation of soul power belonging to a king-level strong man appeared in his soul perception.

　　Although this wave was well hidden and disappeared in a flash, with Luo Fan's current soul strength of eight times, as long as he actively released his soul power, even an ordinary Venerable-level strongman would not be able to hide from his perception, let alone the weaker King-level.

　　It was precisely because of this perverted soul perception trump card that Luo Fan made such an arrogant move of making a fire at night. He believed that as long as the person who came was not a high-level powerful master, there would be no possibility of being attacked by surprise!

　　"Haha, it's really a coincidence that you came here! How about eating some while it's hot?"

　　Since Luo Fan did not wait for Mu Shui to give a definite answer at that time, and was not sure whether it was one or two killing gods who came this time, he did not get straight to the point after discovering the other party's location.

　　"Are you the ninth killer god Yunsha?"

　　As Luo Fan finished speaking, a figure appeared at the edge of the fire.

　　The person who came was wearing a loose dark green robe, and his head was wrapped tightly, leaving only a pair of sparkling eyes exposed.

　　Not to mention that this outfit does not look like a standard assassin's attire at all, what surprised Luo Fan the most was that this person was clearly standing in front of him and asking questions, but if you remove the fluctuations of soul power that he could sense, this person looked like a dead person. Not only was he not breathing, but even his heartbeat could not be felt!

　　Master!

　　After seeing the other person's appearance clearly, Luo Fan couldn't help but secretly praise him in his heart. The so-called master certainly did not refer to his king-level star cultivation strength, but the means of concealment that even he could not believe.

　　"Yes! Your Excellency is?"

　　"Number four on the Killing God List: Poison!"

　　The man in green didn't waste any words and directly stated his name. The meaning was obvious: Don't you want to challenge me? Then let's start! After saying that, he immediately burst out the high-level star power fluctuations of the king level, ready to take action at any time.

　　"Wait! Before you make your move, God of Poison, there is one thing I don't understand. Are there any other Gods of Death coming this time? You know, I am challenging both of you at the same time."

　　As soon as Luo Fan heard the other party's code name, he immediately realized that this person was an expert in using poison. If Luo Fan had met him in the past, he would definitely launch a soul attack to kill him at the first moment.

　　Because of the special nature of the assassin profession, Luo Fan knows better than normal people how difficult it is to deal with a poison master. But now it is different. For him who has successfully merged with the leeches to gain poison immunity, the threat posed by this person to him can be said to be almost non-existent.

　　“Arrogant!”

　　As the Poison God shouted, his body instantly turned into a ball of thick black mist. Not only that, but his size expanded several times as he rushed towards Luo Fan.

　　"Soul attack... ugh, no! Shadow transformation!"

　　Seeing the other party take action, Luo Fan instinctively launched a soul attack towards the center of the black fog, but the soul attack, which was always effective, had no effect at all this time. The black fog, which had turned into a few meters in radius, enveloped Luo Fan without slowing down.

　　Although Luo Fan is not afraid of the opponent's poison, it does not mean that he is not afraid of close combat, especially in this situation where he is blocked by the black fog and cannot see the opponent's figure!

　　Not only that, because the opponent's attack was already approaching, even if he used the killing state that could only make the opponent lose consciousness, he could not guarantee his safety under the opponent's high-speed inertia.

　　Chapter 61: The Killing God of Heaven appears!

　　Luo Fan had never expected that the soul attack would be ineffective. When he realized something was wrong, he reacted quickly. However, at the same time as he turned into a shadow, he felt waves of pain in many parts of his body.

　　Not only that, Luo Fan even felt as if something tiny had drilled into his body!

　　"Oh my god! What's going on?!"

　　Luo Fan quickly avoided the black fog and cursed inwardly in surprise.

　　But what surprised him was far from over. Just as Luo Fan used the Shadow Transformation Technique to instantly flash to the darkness dozens of meters away, and was about to check what had hurt him, he found that the strange black fog was like a maggot on his heels, rushing towards his hiding place again with a clear goal!

　　"Huh! You can even find this out? Damn it, I don't believe it today!"

　　Although Luo Fan couldn't figure out how the other party discovered his position under the Shadow Transformation Technique, he believed it must be related to those little things in his body that were trying desperately to drill inside.

　　In fact, it is very simple for Luo Fan to win now. Just show the killing state. No matter what tricks you use, as long as you still have the instinctive soul consciousness of a living being, you can stay where you want.

　　But when he thought that this God of Death called Poison was merely an opponent of the same level as him, if he used this trump card that could kill even a Venerable-level powerhouse, wouldn't that be a disguised way of saying he was afraid of admitting defeat?

　　Therefore, stimulated by the opponent's continuous tricks, Luo Fan's fighting spirit of meeting a worthy opponent suddenly burst out, and he instantly gave up the idea of ​​using the artistic conception attack as a killer move, and dodged to the side again.

　　"I thought the master who could kill the Ninth Killing God was some kind of expert, but now it seems he is just so-so! With this level of skill, he still has the audacity to want to fight two at the same time, it's really ridiculous! If you are poisoned by my Dark Dust Gu, just wait for death! Hehe!"

　　The poisonous killer in the black fog saw Luo Fan fleeing far away again, and realized that Luo Fan would not give him a chance to get close again. Since he was obviously slower than Luo Fan, he stopped and said sarcastically.

　　Gu is a secret method of harming people by poisonous insects. According to Luo Fan's understanding, the general method of making Gu is:

　　Take a number of poisonous insects and seal them in a container, let one of them eat the others, the surviving insect is called a Gu, and then feed it carefully with the blood of the person who made the Gu, and finally reach the point where the Gu insect recognizes its master without hurting the blood connection, then it is considered a success.

　　Compared with normally configured poisons, Gu poison is more bizarre and difficult to decipher, but this is not the most critical point. The most critical point is that poison is deadly, and if you want to poison someone, you have to use various methods.

　　However, the Gu worm is alive, and the Gu maker and the Gu worm are connected with each other. It can automatically find its target according to the Gu maker's mind, making it hard to guard against. Everyone who knows about it is terrified.

　　"Dark Dust Poison? I see! Don't you think you are too proud too early?"

　　After hearing the Poison God's confident words, since he was certain that his Shadow Transformation Technique could not conceal the other party's mental perception, Luo Fan simply revealed his true form.

　　"Yunsha, you were poisoned by my incurable Gu, and you can still laugh? Really... uh, that's not right, three breaths have passed, how are you still alive!"

　　The poisonous god who turned into a ball of black mist suddenly thought of something and cried out.

　　"I forgot to tell you, I am not only an assassin god, but also a master of healing. Your poison poses no threat to me at all! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan was not completely lying when he said this, because although he had merged with the leech to become invulnerable to all poisons, it would be difficult for him to find out the tiny poisonous insects that had drilled into his body one by one if he did not have the basic skills of a healer and the terrifying power of his soul.

　　"No, this is impossible! My poison has no antidote. Even if you are a master of treatment who is good at detoxification, once you control the poison, you can't change your fate of being eaten by the insects. Haha!"

　　The Poison God was very clear about the unsolvable nature of the poisonous insects he had cultivated for many years. Not to mention that Luo Fan was only at the King level, even if he was treated at the Venerable level, he would be in big trouble. So he didn't believe Luo Fan's words at all, and he just stood there confidently and laughed.

　　"Really? Then what do you think this is?"

　　After the Poison God finished laughing, Luo Fan raised his lips slightly and casually pinched a black bug smaller than a sesame seed from his neck, saying casually.

　　It turned out that the reason why Luo Fan was wasting time with the other party was that, at present, if he did not use artistic conception attack and could not find the other party's entity, he had not yet thought of an effective countermeasure.

　　Secondly, now that he has the poisonous insect in his body, the Shadow Transformation Technique has lost its original concealment effect. Luo Fan wants to delay some time so that he can force the little things in his body out one by one as soon as possible, so that he can maintain his physical advantage and find the opponent's flaws.

　　"Ah! If you hurt my most precious thing, I will make you live a life worse than death! Cantian!"

　　As the owner of the poisonous insect, the poisonous god didn't need to watch. He sensed it the moment Luo Fan killed the insect with his star power. Not only that, through the connection between his mind and spirit, he also found that the other poisonous insects in Luo Fan's body were also controlled by Luo Fan and could not hold on for much longer.

　　In fact, the Poison God had never underestimated Luo Fan from the beginning. He didn't believe that Luo Fan was the kind of arrogant person who could reach his current strength and status. He said he would fight two people at once. If he didn't have certainty, who would be so bored and have nothing to do, looking for death? !

　　Therefore, out of caution, after witnessing Luo Fan's abnormally strong soul perception ability, the Poison God immediately used his strongest trump card, the Dark Dust Poison!

　　Sure enough, he then witnessed the invisibility and speed of the Shadow Art that was beyond his reach, which was why he was so proud of talking nonsense just now.

　　Originally, he thought that Luo Fan would definitely die if he allowed the poison to enter his body due to his carelessness, so he played for time and waited for Luo Fan to be poisoned.

　　You know, since his title is the God of Poison, his best skill is of course poison. But no one expected that Luo Fan would reveal that he is also a master of treatment who specializes in detoxification. He happens to be his nemesis, and he broke his strongest trump card while chatting and laughing!

　　Although he said that he was seeking revenge for the poisonous insects, he was actually thinking of Luo Fan, who was not afraid of poison at all. Once all the poisonous insects were forced out, he would lose his sense of Luo Fan's location.

　　Since his perception and speed were inferior to Luo Fan's, he was like a fish on the chopping board. Not to mention killing Luo Fan, he couldn't even run away if he wanted to!

　　So even though the Poison God seems to be shouting happily now, he is actually scared in his heart when facing Luo Fan who is completely superior to him in every aspect!

　　“Zantian?... Uh, so the fifth God of Death has also arrived! That would be a good opportunity to start with him, hehe!”

　　When Luo Fan heard the angry and humiliated Poison God yelling, he had already prepared to dodge if he rushed over. After all, he hadn't completely driven out the poisonous insects yet, and he didn't want to invite a few more to possess him and cause trouble for himself.

　　But he didn't expect that after the other party shouted the word "Zhan Tian", he didn't move at all. Just when Luo Fan hadn't figured out what was going on, he suddenly noticed an additional fluctuation of the soul power of a king-level strongman in his external perception.

　　Although Luo Fan seldom came into contact with people from the Hunter Guild, as a God of Killing, he still knew the names of several other Gods of Killing. Among them, the fifth-ranked God of Killing was codenamed Cantian!

　　Thinking of the figure rushing towards him at high speed, Luo Fan immediately realized that the opponent was not using any powerful skills, but was asking the other killer he was going to challenge this time to help.

　　Thinking of another assassin coming, Luo Fan, who was feeling a little depressed and temporarily unable to deal with the poisonous god hiding in the black fog, not only did he not worry at all, but instead raised his lips and laughed secretly.

　　Luo Fan's idea at this time was very simple. He didn't believe that the so-called fifth God of Death Cantian was as hard to deal with as the God of Poison. As soon as he saw him, he would just give him a soul attack and kill him instantly!

　　This way, on the one hand, he could vent his depression, and on the other hand, it could also shock this somewhat timid poison god, destroy his last hope, and then slowly deal with this idiot who had been pretending to be so powerful.

　　Whoosh! Whoosh! . . .

　　"Soul attack... huh? Damn it! Why is there another hedgehog? Damn it! Can't I just dodge?"

　　As the sound of a dense gust of wind sounded, a black figure appeared in Luo Fan's sight. According to his original plan, Luo Fan subconsciously wanted to launch a soul attack, but when he saw the object flying towards him, he became even more depressed.

　　It turned out that the thing that made the sound of breaking wind was none other than the countless hidden weapons in the sky!

　　Thorn balls, pear blossom needles, three-star darts... not to mention the wide variety of large and small ones, in Luo Fan's slow-motion state, he even discovered that many of these hidden weapons were not flying in a straight line, but in arcs or curves that were even more difficult to judge to avoid!

　　Not only that, some of the hidden weapons flying at him at high speed collided with each other before they reached him, causing the hidden weapons in the sky to constantly change direction, accelerate, and explode at irregular intervals!

　　This was not enough. The man in black continued to release more hidden weapons while rushing towards him. Luo Fan had no doubt that even if the other party was hit by the soul attack and stopped, he would have no chance to rush over and kill him instantly unless he wanted to be beaten into a hornet's nest.

　　In desperation, Luo Fan had to dodge to the side again, intending to change direction to see if there would be any chance to attack.

　　"Oh my god! You reacted so quickly!"

　　But what Luo Fan didn't expect was that even while he was moving at high speed, the hidden weapons shot out from Cantian's body were changing directions synchronously. When he stopped, the situation in front of him was exactly the same as the situation with the hidden weapons flying all over the sky just now!

　　Chapter 62: Duel with the Two Killing Gods

　　"Oh my god! The Poison God is protected by the black fog shroud and it's hard to attack. I don't believe that you will not show mercy when you are short of weapons! Let's see how long you can hold on, hum!"

　　When Luo Fan saw Hei Yi Can Tian's impeccable rain of weapons again, he cursed inwardly and had to quickly move aside again.

　　Luo Fan thought about the current situation and believed that the later Cantian Killing God must have received a reminder from the Dusha God, which allowed him to make such precise adjustments in time. Otherwise, with the opponent's strength, it would be impossible for him to discover his position in the shadow state.

　　Luo Fan believed that even if the Poison God in the field could sense his position through the poisonous insects in his body and quickly notify Hei Yi Can Tian, ​​it would take time for the other party to react from the notification, so he felt that as long as he changed positions a few times at random and waited for the time difference, he could seize the opportunity to deal with the combination of these two people.

　　Having made up his mind, Luo Fan began to move quickly around the two people in the field like an invisible ghost.

　　But soon Luo Fan found out that he was wrong again. After turning around, Hei Yi Can Tian did not hesitate at all about his position change. He threw out the hidden weapons wantonly as if they were endless. Now, except for the black fog where the Poison God was, there were fewer hidden weapons. The venue was already filled with dense rain of weapons, and the sound of various hidden weapons colliding and exploding could be heard continuously.

　　Not only that, the Poison God who was in the black fog was not idle either, and from time to time he threw out some bottles and jars. No matter if these things were hit by flying hidden weapons or fell to the ground, they would instantly explode and turn into clouds of colorful smoke.

　　Although Luo Fan had the talent of being immune to poison and didn't care much about the poisonous smoke thrown out by the Poison God, as the smoke spread, his vision was increasingly obstructed!

　　Under such circumstances, Luo Fan not only failed to find an opportunity to kill Cantian instantly, but because of the influence of the smoke, the space he could move in while maintaining an effective attack range became less and less.

　　At this time, after a brief confrontation with these two Gods of Killing, Luo Fan thought of the ninth and tenth Gods of Killing who had been captured by him before, and finally realized that none of the people who could obtain the title of God of Killing in the Hunter Guild were easy to deal with. Any one of these people was definitely a leader among assassins.

　　Seeing that the powerful force failed to kill Cantian in an instant, Luo Fan was a little unhappy, but he was not anxious at all, because firstly, he still had the powerful trump card of killing state of mind that he had not used, and secondly, he believed that it would not take long to force all the poisonous insects in his body out, and then he could instantly break the current stalemate and regain the initiative in this battle.

　　"Yunsha, aren't you going to challenge the two of us? Do you think running around like a stray dog ​​is your way of challenging us? If that's the case, then we don't have time to waste with you here! Humph!"

　　What Luo Fan could think of, the Poison God, as his opponent, naturally knew it better. The reason why he threw out so much smoke even though he knew that Luo Fan was not afraid of poison, was that he had no expectation that this clumsy provocation could bring any substantial harm to Luo Fan.

　　His purpose was very simple. With the cooperation of Cantian, he wanted to force Luo Fan as far away as possible before he forced the poisonous insect out, avoid the terrifying power of soul perception, and find a chance to escape.

　　As for winning, after witnessing Luo Fan's magical shadow transformation technique and poison immunity ability, the Poison God, who almost relied on poison for his livelihood, had long given up that idea.

　　It has to be said that the veteran assassin, the Poison God, has a very good grasp of the timing. Just when Luo Fan turned around and the three people in the field formed a line with Cantian in the middle, the Poison God immediately seized this opportunity and quickly flashed to the back while speaking!

　　Even though Luo Fan was moving quickly to avoid Cantian's overwhelming hidden weapons, in fact most of his attention was still on the owner of the insect, the Poison God, so Luo Fan noticed his unusual movements at the first moment.

　　"Huh? Oh my god! As expected, this situation has happened. It seems that I have to get hurt this time. Damn it!"

　　When Luo Fan felt that the Poison God was about to escape from his perception range, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had considered this most likely scenario long before Cantian appeared. Although he had no doubts about his ultimate victory, as an assassin pursuing perfection, Luo Fan certainly hoped to achieve the most perfect victory at the lowest cost.

　　The reason why Luo Fan did not force the poisonous insects out of his body one by one during this moment of rapid movement was that he chose to force them out at the same time, which was more time-consuming and laborious, in order to paralyze the opponent and achieve the effect of reversing the situation unexpectedly.

　　Soul attack!

　　Seeing that there was no possibility of a perfect kill, in order to prevent the Poison God from escaping his perception, Luo Fan directly launched a soul attack on Cantian, and at the same time rushed into the dense hidden weapons in front of him!

　　Because as for the current situation, on the one hand, Luo Fan had no time to hesitate at all. Although his speed was much faster than the other two, the Poison God was, after all, a high-level king-level assassin who was good at hiding. As long as he left his perception range, it would be difficult to find him in the Death Mountains with many star beasts in the night.

　　On the other hand, Luo Fan knew that his strongest killer trump card could not be used to move when in use. Luo Fan, who was always under the cover of the Cantian hidden weapon, would naturally not choose such a stupid move of stopping and becoming a living target for the opponent.

　　So this is the only way Luo Fan could think of to deal with this situation, relying on the regenerative ability obtained from the blood leech phantom pet, and attacking by force!

　　Although Luo Fan had prepared himself to be injured, and had twisted his body as much as possible to avoid vital parts while maintaining his speed, he suddenly realized that the situation was much worse than he had expected when he rushed into the dense crowd of hidden weapons. The reason was very simple. Firstly, Luo Fan's speed was already terrifying, and now with the high-speed hidden weapons shooting at him, his body could not react in time even in slow motion.

　　Secondly, Cantian was definitely a top expert in the art of hidden weapons. When he entered the attack range of his hidden weapons, Luo Fan truly witnessed the inescapable density and superb micro-control techniques.

　　After being attacked by the hidden weapon, Luo Fan not only revealed his true figure directly, but also under this intensive attack, blood splattered all over his body, and he instantly became a bloody man!

　　hiss...!

　　No matter how patient Luo Fan was, he was still a human being of flesh and blood, so the intense pain made him instinctively take a breath!

　　In fact, this was not the most important thing. What made Luo Fan most anxious was that under this unexpected situation, his speed suddenly slowed down, and because of this momentary obstruction, his original plan of exchanging injury for life collapsed directly.

　　As a therapist with extremely keen soul perception, Luo Fan knew from the pain in his body that his right leg was disabled. At this moment, let alone catching up with the Poison God who was fleeing in the distance, even killing Cantian who was more than ten meters away had become a very difficult task!

　　Is this what they mean by one wrong move and the whole game is lost?

　　"No! I haven't become the strongest person on the continent yet, and I haven't yet challenged the true god level that even demigods covet. How can I die in the hands of these two little shrimps? There must be a way! There must be a way!"

　　Luo Fan, who was deeply affected by the memory of Shadow Killer, did not regret his mistake at this most critical moment. Instead, he calmed down quickly in a flash and thought about how to survive.

　　ah!!

　　With a heart-wrenching scream, Luo Fan finally fell a few meters away from the unconscious Heiyi Cantian.

　　"Hmm, was that a soul attack just now?! It seems that this Yunsha really has a trump card of soul attack! This is the end of arrogance and pretense! Hehe."

　　Cantian, who had recovered from his unconscious state in an instant, looked at the person lying on the ground, twitching from time to time. He was shocked, but also secretly happy.

　　"Cantian, what's going on?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's scream, the Poison God who had escaped not far away reappeared in the field in a moment, and asked Cantian beside him casually with the attitude of a superior.

　　"What's going on? Don't you have eyes? Can't you see for yourself? Stop talking nonsense. Yunsha has been defeated now. I have done what I promised you. Can you remove the poison from my body first?"

　　At this time, the hoarse voice of Zantian, who was dressed in black, which people would never forget after hearing it once, rang out for the first time in the quiet place.

　　It was seen that there was almost no intact part of Luo Fan's body except his head. Not only was his body covered with various hidden weapons, but even though his body was still twitching due to the little vitality he had, the dagger that had penetrated his heart directly indicated his inevitable death.

　　"Haha, why are you so anxious? You have just seen the horror of Yunsha. He is not dead yet!"

　　After seeing Luo Fan's situation clearly, the Poison God took a half step back while speaking.

　　"What do you mean not dead yet? Du, don't be so shameless! If you dare to move again, I guarantee that you will be a hundred times more miserable than that kid on the ground!"

　　As soon as the Poison God appeared beside him, Cantian had locked all his attention on him, and instantly raised his left arm to aim at the Poison God's head.

　　good!

　　It's the left arm, not the left hand!

　　Because there is no hand at the front end of Cantian’s left arm, it is just a black tube emitting a faint metallic luster, or more precisely, a black honeycomb-shaped tube bundle composed of countless small tubes as thick as animal needles!

　　Chapter 63: Rebellion within the camp, a decisive blow!

　　"Cantian, what's your attitude?! Don't forget that you are the one begging me now, not me begging you! Humph!"

　　Du Zai was a well-known killer on the mainland, but when Cantian pointed at him and scolded him, the fake smile under his kerchief disappeared and his eyes became fierce.

　　"I beg you?! Bah! I feel ashamed to be with a despicable person like you who even betrays his companions! To tell you the truth, if you don't cure the poison in my body today, three more gods of death will die here at once! If you don't believe me, you can try to see if you can survive my self-explosion, humph!"

　　Hearing Du's increasingly cold words, Cantian not only did not back down, but became even more assertive. As he spoke, the surging star power made his loose black robe move without wind.

　　"Haha, Cantian, there's no need for us to be so rigid, right? You've just experienced Yunsha's abnormal strength. To be honest, if you hadn't had the mutual induction between the poisonous insects just now, do you think we could still stand here now? And you must have heard the news from the top leaders. It's absolutely obvious that we can unite together. Why do you have to be so stubborn!"

　　At this time, the two killers who were fighting each other did not notice that Luo Fan, who was lying on the ground and had been determined to be dead, had stopped his dying twitching and his breathing was almost inaudible, but on his pale face due to excessive blood loss, the corners of his mouth were strangely raised.

　　Yes, Luo Fan, who suffered a fatal heart injury, did not die. Instead, he laughed after hearing the conversation between the two!

　　It turned out that even though Luo Fan was injured just now, he could still kill Cantian in front of him instantly. It was just a matter of using two more soul attacks.

　　But you have to know that he challenged two killing gods at the same time this time. Now that his body was injured and his speed was greatly reduced, he could not catch up with the poisonous killing god who ran away when he saw the situation was not good. If he ran away after seeing the shadow transformation technique, not to mention the risk of exposing Luo Fan's identity as a shadow clan member, how could Luo Fan be willing to let his high-profile challenge become a joke? !

　　So when Luo Fan found that he failed to chase the poison god, he immediately thought of a bold plan based on all his cards. He put the knife in his heart and put himself in a desperate situation to survive! To put it simply, he pretended to be dead!

　　The reason why Luo Fan let out that scream before "dying" was because he took into account the assassin's basic common sense in determining whether the target was dead. His purpose was obviously to lure the Poison God to come back.

　　Judging from the current results, the Poison God not only came back, but also understood through their conversation why Cantian was able to lock onto his position so quickly. The plan was a perfect success, so Luo Fan would naturally smile.

　　"Get lost! What alliance? It sounds good, but why don't you just hand your life over to me?! It seems like you don't intend to detoxify me. Since you are determined to make me your subordinate, there is no point in talking any more. Die with me!!"

　　"Wait! Cantian, we can discuss something. It's not impossible to detoxify you, but how do I know that you won't... this after the detoxification? Ah! Not good!"

　　The Poison God saw that Cantian was really anxious and wanted to die with him. He was about to say something, but suddenly he seemed to feel something, and changed the subject and shouted in shock!

　　It turned out that after hearing Cantian's final warning to the God of Poison, Luo Fan would not listen to the two of them wasting time any more. The double kill situation they had created with great difficulty would really allow the God of Poison to force Cantian into a corner and try some so-called self-destruction around him. In his current situation, he would be seriously injured if not dead, and there was no guarantee that he would not be caught in the disaster.

　　So Luo Fan immediately strangled all the poisonous insects that had just been found in his body with lightning speed!

　　Not only that, Luo Fan, who was poisoned by the Gu worm, naturally knew that if he did this, the Poison God, who was in tune with the Gu worm's mind, would definitely react at the first moment. So after Luo Fan cleared the crisis in his body, he immediately used his last killer move - the killing state!

　　"Ah, kill!"

　　"kill!"

　　Following the two murderous roars, the eyes of the three people in the field simultaneously showed a strange scarlet color.

　　Cantian and Dushashen, who had roared, no longer had any martial arts moves, hidden weapons and poisonous smoke. They pounced on each other like two crazy king-level star beasts, mobilized all their star power and used the most primitive method to fight madly!

　　When Luo Fan launched the artistic conception attack, the distance between the two was only a few meters, and Cantian's syringe-like left arm was facing Du on the opposite side, so he didn't even have time to raise his hand, and directly stabbed Du's right chest! The result of the two people rushing towards each other at the same time was that Cantian's black metal left arm was directly inserted into Du's right chest!

　　Under the influence of murderous intent, the opponent's Du had no intention of dodging at all, and he just swung his fist to meet the attack!

　　Phew!

　　boom!

　　Just as Cantian's special metal left arm pierced through Du's body without any suspense, Du, who was so severely injured, felt as if the body was not his own. He ignored the spurting blood without even a grunt and blasted Cantian away with a powerful punch!

　　"Oh my god! I didn't expect that these two people had such a relationship! This just bought me time to expel the poisonous insects in my body. Otherwise, how could such a perfect chance to kill appear?! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan, lying on the ground, felt that Cantian's body was already lifeless before it even hit the ground. While secretly rejoicing, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up more obviously.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had taken into account all possible situations when he formulated this plan which involved great risks.

　　Luo Fan thought that since he had inflicted injuries that were absolutely fatal in the eyes of ordinary people, there were only two possible outcomes.

　　The first one is that the plan fails, and Du, frightened by his own poison-immune talent, ignores him and tries to escape. As the god of death, Cantian will cautiously give himself a fatal blow, or simply slip away.

　　Even though no matter what Cantian did, Luo Fan, with the Soul Instant Attack in his hand, was absolutely sure to keep him at bay, but his desperate self-torture would not only be in vain, but would also directly expose most of his cards to the Hunter Guild through poison, or to his biggest enemy, the Dugu family!

　　The other one was naturally what Luo Fan wanted to see the most. Not only was the poison lured successfully, but Cantian did not finish off the enemy or leave immediately, which gave him the opportunity to capture both of them at once.

　　Luo Fan could never have imagined that the current situation would be so perfect. He thought that if he stabbed himself in the heart, even if he didn't die, he would be seriously injured, and his strength would definitely be greatly reduced in a short period of time.

　　What Luo Fan was most worried about was the disadvantage that he could not concentrate on using his star power while attacking with his artistic conception. If at this time, one of them attacked him together, then as soon as he used the artistic conception attack, he would definitely be beaten back to his original form by the uncontrolled poisonous insect in his body in the first place. Not only would this plan become a tragedy that backfired, but it would also probably put himself in danger!

　　Therefore, after falling to the ground, Luo Fan was on high alert against Cantian, ready to take action at any time, and at the same time he tried his best to block the poisonous insects in his body, trying his best to avoid the possibility of such a tragedy.

　　But what Luo Fan had never expected was that the two killer gods who were challenged this time actually had such a life-and-death conflict. After seeing Du who had returned, Cantian completely ignored his existence and turned his spearhead directly towards the owner of the Gu worm, Du. The two of them were restraining each other and then turned against each other, which formed the most perfect killing move.

　　"Well, this is... So that's what's going on! No wonder the soul attack just now didn't work, damn it! Since you like to feed the insects so much, I'll just grant your wish! Humph!"

　　After feeling that Cantian had died as a result of the insect's riot, Luo Fan thought that only the seriously injured Du was left on the field. In order to prevent any further complications, he was about to take action to completely eliminate him. Suddenly, he discovered that Du did not show the daze after losing its target, and directly attacked his own body.

　　It turned out that at this moment, all kinds of weird-sized insects and snakes were crawling out of the hole in his chest. As soon as these messy creatures left his body, they began to bite their poisonous master's body madly under the influence of murderous intent!

　　Seeing such a weird thing, Luo Fan was disgusted and gave up his original plan to give it a fatal blow, and just watched coldly.

　　. . . . . .

　　A moment later, in the Dugu family in the central divine domain.

　　"Butler Rui, what brings you to see me so late at night?"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan, who was sitting high up, asked casually while looking at the butler Dugu Rui who came to visit the hall late at night.

　　If Luo Fan was present at this moment, he would definitely be surprised at the huge change in this destined enemy. Dugu Zhuoxuan, who used to be a favored child of heaven, now was conceited and arrogant from the bottom of his heart.

　　No one knew whether he was provoked by Luo Fan or if he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation to become the person with the highest status in the mainland in name. But now Dugu Zhuoxuan no longer had the arrogance he had in the past, but was replaced by an unfathomable calmness, a calm tone, and the aura of a superior that he emanated. These were not what he could achieve at his age!

　　Majestic and domineering, full of immense self-confidence, his demeanor as a powerful man is fully revealed.

　　"Reporting to the clan leader, I just received news from the Hunter Guild that the soul orders of Du and Cantian changed color, and the time difference between their deaths was eleven breaths. Do you have any other instructions, sir?"

　　The butler Dugu Rui who answered was a middle-aged man with eagle eyes, a curved nose, a pale face and thin lips, who looked not much older than Dugu Zhuoxuan.

　　Chapter 64: Eyeless Wolf Spider!

　　"Eleven breaths? If this Yunsha is really the mysterious Shadow Clan member from Huanchong Island, with his special killing intent and soul attack method, it would not take that long to kill two people. Am I really overthinking it?"

　　After hearing the housekeeper's news, Dugu Zhuoxuan thought to himself without changing his expression.

　　In fact, it is not only the Assassin's Guild that suspects Luo Fan's identity as Yunsha. Because Luo Fan left a deep impression on Dugu Zhuoxuan, after he became the patriarch of the Dugu family, the overlord of the continent, he used the family's huge intelligence network and quickly locked his target on Yunsha, a talented young man who has recently become famous on the continent.

　　This time Luo Fan proposed to challenge two Killing Gods at the same time. Originally, the top leaders of the Hunter Guild would not agree, regardless of the current situation or the previous rule of one-on-one challenges between Killing Gods. The reason why it was successful was because of Dugu Zhuoxuan's approval.

　　His purpose was very simple. He wanted to use this incident to determine how likely it was that the one who fell was Luo Fan. After all, for his current strength and status, compared to his subconscious fear of Luo Fan, the loss of two so-called killing gods who had not even reached the Venerable level was nothing.

　　"Well, go inform the Hunter Guild and contact Yunsha to report to the family as soon as possible. I want to meet this young talent who suddenly appeared in person."

　　Although this test did not produce the result Dugu Zhuoxuan wanted most, Luo Fan's record of fighting two high-level king-level veteran assassins alone still attracted his attention. So no matter whether it was Luo Fan or not, Dugu Zhuoxuan thought it was worth seeing.

　　. . . . . .

　　"This... this blood leech's regeneration talent is too abnormal, isn't it?! It can be said to be immortal to some extent, my God!"

　　Luo Fan, who had withdrawn his killing intent, just wanted to use his soul power to heal the wound, but he was shocked to find that as soon as he found the location of the wound, his soul power quickly lost, and the corresponding wound healed at a terrifying speed visible to the naked eye.

　　After just a few minutes, apart from some discomfort from losing a lot of blood, the many wounds on Luo Fan's body that were so deep that the bones could be seen were completely healed!

　　“Haha, although I lost almost one-fifth of my soul power, this little price can make a wound that would be fatal to normal people recover in an instant. It is definitely worth it! But since I have such a supernatural ability, then the people in the Dongfang family who have also merged with the leech must also have it, hum!”

　　Luo Fan, who was marveling at the regenerative ability, suddenly thought of the Dongfang family who first discovered the blood leech phantom pet. While secretly warning himself not to make a similar mistake in the future, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

　　Considering that Cantian and Du, who had become gods of killing, must have high-level soul orders, in order to prevent someone from finding anything on the bodies, Luo Fan did not leave immediately this time. Instead, he made the bonfire bigger and threw the two bodies in.

　　Because Luo Fan thought that Cantian's fierce bombardment just now scared away all the star beasts that were attracted by the flames. If they left like this, he couldn't guarantee how long it would take for the star beasts to come and deal with the bodies of the two.

　　Although the city's portal is closed at night, it stands to reason that as long as no strong person appears, no one will come in a short time. But don't forget that the Hunter's Guild has a special star device that can transmit messages instantly. Who knows if there is a communication base near the Death Mountains.

　　More importantly, Luo Fan now knew that the Hunter Guild was the power of the Dugu Family. Even the Assassin Guild had its own hidden portal, not to mention the Dugu Family. In addition, Luo Fan naturally disdained to do stupid things like whipping the corpse or moving the corpse, so for safety reasons, he took the rare step of destroying the corpse.

　　Looking at the two bodies that had not yet been completely burned in the bonfire, Luo Fan wiped his body and threw his tattered bloody clothes into the fire. He then disappeared from the spot and dodged deeper into the Death Mountain Range.

　　Yes, the real purpose of Luo Fan choosing the Death Mountains as the venue for the challenge was to enter the core of the mountains.

　　As early as when he decided to retreat, Luo Fan had chosen the depths of the Death Mountains as his retreat place, and the reason why he chose to retreat here was that Luo Fan had carefully considered it.

　　Here you can stay away from the crowd and avoid the eyes and ears of major forces, thus preventing the uncontrollable huge fluctuations during the breakthrough from causing unnecessary trouble.

　　Secondly, he could also take this opportunity to personally investigate the strength of the star beasts on the continent to see if they were really as powerful as the Baili family said.

　　The most important thing is to know that to break through the Venerable level, the star sea in the body must be completely compressed into a solid state, which requires the absorption of a large amount of star power. Now Luo Fan does not have much star essence to absorb, so he has set his sights on the many high-level star beasts in the center of the Death Mountain Range, intending to achieve this goal by absorbing the star power of the beast core.

　　Although the night in the Death Mountain Range belongs to the Star Beasts, that is only relative to the specific strength of an individual. For example, with Luo Fan's current strength, let alone the Star Beasts that are only at the second level of the General level, even the third level below the Venerable level is not something he can be afraid of, so Luo Fan directly activated the fastest speed of the Shadow Transformation Technique and rushed recklessly.

　　Soon, Luo Fan calculated that he should have entered the third level based on the frequency of the star beasts he encountered along the way and their ever-increasing strength levels.

　　Maybe it was due to excessive blood loss, but after less than an hour's rush, Luo Fan felt noticeably tired. His regenerative ability could quickly heal injuries and regenerate severed limbs, but it was not perfect.

　　At least this time, in order to play the trick of self-torture well, Luo Fan did not deliberately control the loss of blood from beginning to end, which finally made him discover the shortcomings of the regeneration ability, that is, the regeneration speed of blood is far slower than imagined.

　　It was precisely because of this discovery that in order to always maintain the best condition to deal with various emergencies, Luo Fan stopped after entering the third floor, intending to rest for a few days before entering the unknown central area of ​​the Death Mountain.

　　This is the entrance to a valley. The terrain in the valley is obviously much lower. The vegetation nearby is not like the lush weeds and vines on the second floor. Instead, it is like a specially designed welcoming flowerbed with colorful flowers in full bloom. Perhaps because of the heavy dew in the valley in the early morning, the valley is filled with a light mist. Under the illumination of the early sun, a gorgeous rainbow is formed.

　　Through the mist, you can vaguely see the hazy shadow of the mountain in the distance. The valley is crossed by a gurgling stream. On one side is a flat land of flowers and grass, and on the other side is a forest that occupies most of the valley.

　　"I didn't expect that there is such a beautiful place in the central area of ​​the continent that everyone talks about with fear. Could it be that high-level star beasts also have aesthetic sense? But now that this young master has set his eyes on this place, you have to count your bad luck, hehe."

　　Because wherever there is a water source in the wild, it is generally the place where star beasts are most active. And the unusually neat flowers and plants at the entrance allowed Luo Fan to immediately judge that this must be the nest of some absolutely powerful star beast nearby.

　　After a few hours of rest, Luo Fan's spirits were obviously much better. He jumped down from the tree where he was resting and turned into a shadow and dived into the valley.

　　Luo Fan thought that even if there were some powerful star beasts here, how powerful could they be? With his powerful soul perception and the concealment ability of the Shadow Transformation Technique, it would be a piece of cake for him to launch a sneak attack on the star beasts which were definitely not at the Venerable level!

　　So after Luo Fan discovered that there might be powerful star beasts here, he was not worried at all. Instead, he smiled secretly at his luck in finding such a beautiful place to stay.

　　"This is... Star Power! High-level king-level strength! Oh my god! And he attacked from behind, damn it!"

　　But many things often happen when they seem the most impossible. Just when Luo Fan entered the valley, he suddenly felt his body tense. Under this unexpected attack, Luo Fan instantly judged the attacker's strength and position, and thought in shock.

　　What shocked Luo Fan was naturally not the intensity of the pressure on his body. With his current strength, it was too easy to offset this restraining force.

　　What surprised Luo Fan the most was how the unknown star beast managed to evade his sight and accurately lock onto his position!

　　You know, he is now in a shadow state where even ordinary powerful masters cannot detect his body. Now he is actually seen through by a king-level star beast that he looks down upon from the bottom of his heart. Luo Fan is of course a little depressed.

　　Just as Luo Fan was forced to burst out with his king-level aura and reveal his true form, a two-meter square area of ​​flowers and plants in the flowerbed behind him suddenly shot up and pounced on him like lightning!

　　All this happened so fast, as quiet as a virgin, as agile as a rabbit.

　　Feeling the fierce gust of wind that had already touched his back, Luo Fan finally experienced the danger of being attacked at close range again!

　　This is a giant spider-like star beast with eight colorful chelicerae as thick as arms and covered with spikes. Above its pair of half-moon-shaped chelicerae are no eyes like those of a normal spider, but instead two bulging bristle protrusions. Not only that, the colorful patterns on its body are exactly the same color distribution as the flowers and plants on its face!

　　Through Shadow Killer's memory, Luo Fan clearly understood that among all the star beasts, spider star beasts can be said to be natural hunters. They move silently, all of them have poison sacs, and they also have the ability to spit silk to attack from a distance. They are the most difficult to deal with, and are far more insidious and dangerous than the snake star beasts known to everyone.

　　The colorful giant wolf spider in front of Luo Fan is definitely ranked among the top three of all similar star beasts in terms of danger level.

　　"Oh no! This is a horrible eyeless wolf spider!"

　　After seeing the other party's appearance clearly, Luo Fan immediately recognized the origin of this star beast.

　　Chapter 65: Bloody Events

　　Eyeless spotted wolf spider: It is the largest species of spider star beast. Eyeless, as the name suggests, this star beast has no visible eyes at all, and spotted naturally refers to the bright colors on this wolf spider like flowers.

　　But don't think that this is a blind star beast that is easy to mess with. Although it has lost the most direct means of observation, vision, it has a means of detection that makes almost all strong people below the Venerable level, or star beasts without the ability to fly speechless - soul thread!

　　Like ordinary spiders, the eyeless wolf spider can naturally spin silk and weave webs, but the silk it spins is a kind of recyclable soul silk. Not only can this silk not be seen with the naked eye, but even if you touch it you won't feel anything. This strange soul silk moves with it, always densely covering the ground more than two meters high within a hundred meters around it.

　　Not to mention humans with powerful innate souls, even an ant with a negligible soul cannot escape its induction as long as it appears within the range of the soul thread.

　　Its effect is just like the soul perception of a strong human being, but because it is its innate talent, it does not produce any soul fluctuations. It is more strange and hidden than soul perception. It can be said to be one of the star beasts that is best at using souls.

　　Not only that, once prey appears in the eyeless wolf spider's perception, it can also turn this soul thread into substance at any time according to the speed or strength of the prey, forming a terrifying skill with dual attack effects on the body and soul - the soul thread ground web!

　　Like all soul attack methods, the Eyeless Wolf Spider's soul-activated skill is also completely instantaneous and does not require any activation time.

　　Soul attack!

　　Although Luo Fan's face changed drastically after he thought of the terrifying skills of the Eyeless Wolf Spider through Shadow Kill's memory, he launched an attack instantly.

　　Luo Fan's reaction was quick, but the eyeless wolf spider was not slow either. Just as he launched a soul attack, its body, which was dodging at high speed, suddenly stopped!

　　"Oh my god! It's just like what Yingsha remembered. The Eyeless Spotted Wolf Spider is indeed one of the most terrifying star beasts below the Venerable level. This Soul Web is really abnormal!"

　　Feeling the double paralysis effect in his body and soul sea, Luo Fan had no doubt that if a person or beast who did not know the domain was wrapped in this transparent spider web as thick as hair, it would be difficult for it to break free. Looking at the spider web that was getting thicker and thicker, he could not help but curse inwardly.

　　The slight numbness that I just felt on my body disappeared instantly due to the leech's ability to resist poison, and the numbness on my soul also paused for a short time under the soul attack.

　　Meteorite knife, cut!

　　Yes, this time Luo Fan, who was fixed by the spider web, did not immediately use his last trump card of killing intent, because he was not sure whether the speed of paralyzing the soul on the spider web would be even faster if the eyeless spotted wolf spider in front of him developed murderous intentions.

　　If that were the case, Luo Fan would be shooting himself in the foot if he used the state of mind attack. Not only would he be instantly paralyzed by the soul and instantly exit the state of mind, but he would also waste the brief opportunity created by this soul attack.

　　Swish! Swish! . . .

　　The meteorite knife appeared instantly and slashed several times at high speed under Luo Fan's extremely flexible wrist.

　　Squeak! Squeak! . . .

　　Every time the meteorite knife was swung, several spider silks broke, and as the silks broke, the eyeless spotted wolf spider that had just recovered let out a painful cry.

　　Not only that, every time the meteorite knife cut through the spider silk, just as Luo Fan expected, a small amount of soul power would be replenished into his soul sea.

　　"Isn't your Soul Silk Ground Net Technique a combination of physics and soul? Sorry, my Meteorite Blade and Soul Blade are your nemesis! It looks like I can even save myself the soul attack I prepared for you. Hehe, uh! This is... Oh my god!"

　　Luo Fan broke out of the web in an instant, looking at the eyeless wolf spider on the opposite side, which was jumping around without caring about attacking because its soul was sucked away. Just as he was about to give it a blow with the corner of his mouth raised, something unexpected happened again!

　　The dense and colorful bristles on the eyeless spotted wolf spider shot out towards Luo Fan like a rain of pear blossoms. Not only that, the various flowers and plants on the ground rose up without wind, forming a huge ball of flowers and plants in an instant, wrapping him up, making Luo Fan lose sight of the star beast opposite him.

　　Shadow magic!

　　Seeing the unexpected attack method of the eyeless wolf spider, Luo Fan had just experienced Cantian's self-abuse. He didn't want to be shot into a hedgehog again with his vision blocked, so he had no choice but to dodge and avoid the attack temporarily.

　　The attack between the man and the beast at the entrance of the valley is a long story, but in fact it only took a few breaths.

　　As the flowers and plants flying in the sky fell rapidly, Luo Fan, who had regained his sight, saw the scene in front of him. His face, which usually did not show his emotions, twisted into a strange expression.

　　It turned out that after Luo Fan saw the eyeless spotted wolf spider suddenly use this special method that had never been recorded, he did not continue to attack blindly for safety reasons, but became cautious and alert.

　　But I didn't expect that after the flowers and plants fell, not only did the beautiful flowerbed at the entrance of the valley become a mess, but more importantly, the eyeless spotted wolf spider beast disappeared, leaving only a dark hole on the ground not far away.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan finally understood why there was no record of Shadow Killer's massive move, because this was the method used by the Blind Spotted Wolf Spider to escape from the world!

　　For a normal strong man, if he encounters such a terrifying star beast, he will either be caught in its net and die, or he will be powerful and will find something wrong and use his domain to lock in the victory. How could he have such a bloody situation? Thinking of this, Luo Fan was of course very depressed and felt weird.

　　"Forget it, just run away! Anyway, I don't need a king-level beast core, but it's a pity to waste the flower garden, alas."

　　At this point, Luo Fan was a little unhappy, but he didn't dwell on this insignificant matter. After all, he didn't plan to live here permanently. Even if the eyeless spotted wolf spider ran away, he believed that under its accumulated power, no blind star beast would disturb his peace in a short time. So he stayed for the time being with the idea of ​​making the best of it.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Yunsha is in seclusion now? Are you sure you didn't lie to me?"

　　Located in the Hunter Guild headquarters in the Holy City of the Central Divine Domain, an old man in purple with a gray beard asked in a dignified tone.

　　"Yes, Master. Before challenging the two Gods of Death, Yunsha had told his subordinates that he was going to retreat to break through to the Venerable level. He also hinted that as soon as he broke through to the Venerable level, he would challenge Saint Wangxu."

　　The one who replied was naturally that through Luo Fan's relationship, he got Mu Shui, who was valued by the General Association, and entered the Holy City as he wished.

　　In fact, Mu Shui had suspected Luo Fan's identity as a member of the Shadow Clan since the conversation he had with Luo Fan on the night of the Dark Night in Baixiang City. Luo Fan had just tried to find out the details of the Bai family, and then the Bai family was destroyed that night. With his intelligence, he would be a fool if he couldn't even think of the relationship between them.

　　But it was precisely because his people were old and shrewd that they would not do such a stupid thing as reporting Luo Fan. Doing so would not benefit him at all. Reporting is meritorious? Come on, it's not like he doesn't know Luo Fan's strength. If he doesn't die, he will be the first one to come after him. Even if he dies, the price the guild will pay will be far beyond imagination. As the saying goes, it would be strange if anyone would care about him when the rabbit dies and the dog is cooked.

　　So when Luo Fan made it clear that this was the last time he would help him, Mu Shui decided to go all the way. Since he had placed his hopes on Luo Fan, he might as well play dumb to the end. No matter whether Luo Fan's identity would be exposed in the future or not, he would just pretend to know nothing and completely distance himself from the matter.

　　"Oh, there is such a thing. Mu Shui, you are also a veteran of the guild. Don't worry, as long as I am in power, I will definitely guarantee the status of you veterans. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　After hearing that Luo Fan was planning to challenge Wangxu, the president of the Hunter Guild seemed to suddenly become interested and said some inexplicable words.

　　"I understand. If you have anything to say, please feel free to ask me. I will tell you everything I know."

　　Mu Shui understood what he meant and bowed solemnly to the elderly president again.

　　Mu Shui had been in the officialdom for decades, so after hearing what the other party said, and considering the situation of the new and old members in the guild, how could he not understand what the other party meant? This was obviously asking him to choose a side!

　　"Haha, then I'll just say what I want to say. You have the most contact with Yunsha. What kind of person do you think he is? And challenging Wangxu, could it be just a momentary impulse of a young man like him?"

　　The president's hidden intention was to ask if Luo Fan, if he succeeded in the challenge, would he become the second Wang Xu and covet his position as president. Although he said it directly, as a person in a high position for a long time, he naturally would not ask such a sensitive question directly.

　　"Please rest assured, President. Although Yunsha is young, he is definitely not the kind of person who is eager for quick success and profit. From what I know about him, he is completely focused on training and improving his strength, and is not very keen on power. As for the challenge, I can only say that he never fights a battle that he is not sure of, hehe."

　　Mu Shui now knows his own business. Without Luo Fan's support, he is just a paper tiger. He is worrying about how to use Luo Fan's name to show off in the general guild. Unexpectedly, the old president suddenly threw him an olive branch. Naturally, he could not miss this good opportunity, so he answered very cooperatively.

　　. . . . . .

　　Chapter 66: The Sudden Pursuit

　　Zhanlong City is still in that otherworldly luxurious room.

　　"Master Patriarch, I wonder what you want me to do this time?"

　　The black-clad and black-faced leader of the Assassin's Guild bowed respectfully to the bearded man in scale armor sitting on the main seat in the room.

　　"Long Jie, I believe you also know the news that the Hunter Guild's Yunsha has once again advanced to the fourth killing god. I have a copy of their internal information here. The source is absolutely reliable. Please take a look first."

　　Le Zhengwenhan, who looked rough but had a thoughtful mind, casually threw a piece of thin paper over.

　　In the 1356th year of the Star God Calendar, Yunsha officially registered as a bounty assassin in Qing'an City in the Ziyao Domain. At that time, he registered that he was eighteen years old and had the strength of an initial star general. In the same year, he began to accept missions frantically in Qing'an City, and finally killed the branch president of the Healer Guild in the city who had the strength of an initial king level, and then went into hiding.

　　When he reappeared two years later, he successfully sneaked into the inner courtyard of Dong family and assassinated their eldest daughter. Then he set up an arena on the second floor of Death Mountain to confront the Dong family. Finally, he forced the White Tiger Killer God to take action and achieved the title of Killer God. Later, he accidentally killed the Ninth Killer God and advanced again.

　　Note: Yunsha has reliable information, his age is absolutely true, not too much, his promotion speed is the fastest in a thousand years, but he seems to have no sense of belonging to the Hunter Guild, and after he reappeared, none of the targets he assassinated were guild missions, and he repeatedly refused to report to the main guild to replace the identity card with the soul order effect. His origin is unknown, and the only person who has had contact with him is Mu Shui, the head of the White Elephant City branch.

　　"Well, after reading this information and combining it with what happened on Fantasy Pet Island last time, what did you think of?"

　　"Hey, sir, are you referring to the newcomer Bai San who defected from the guild by unknown means, the current Yunsha?"

　　How can a person who can become the leader of the Assassin's Guild be incompetent? After giving this reminder to Patriarch Le Zheng, his eyes lit up and he immediately thought of something.

　　"Well, I have received reliable information that Yunsha is moving towards the center of Chaos Mountains. He should be preparing to retreat and break through to the Venerable level. This time I asked you to bring more people to find him. It would be better if you can capture him alive and ask for the method to remove the Soul Order. If not, bring his body back at any cost. Also, the people who go this time must be at least Venerable level. Do you understand?"

　　"I understand! This time I will bring all the guild's masters with me, please rest assured, Chief!"

　　After the man in black left, the patriarch of the Lezheng family suddenly bowed slightly towards a secret door beside him and said, "I wonder if you are satisfied with my handling of this matter?"

　　"Well, considering the current situation, it is a good choice for the Assassin's Guild to handle this matter. Now that the matter has been settled and this young master is about to make a breakthrough, I will not disturb Patriarch Le Zheng anymore. Goodbye!"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Damn it! It's so close. It looks like it only takes one supreme beast core. If I had known it would be like this, I would have asked the Baili family for some. Oh my god!"

　　Two days later, Luo Fan in the valley looked at the last Supreme Beast Core in his hand that had turned into powder, and thought depressedly.

　　It turns out that if a king-level warrior wants to further break through to the master level, he must use the power of his soul to forcibly compress the star power in the star sea in his body into a solid state, so that the density of the star power reaches the extreme.

　　It is well known that the standard strength of the soul of the high-level king is five times, and five times the strength is just the critical point for forcibly compressing the star power into a solid state!

　　To put it simply, a normal person can become a king-level strongman as long as he is determined and meets the conditions. If he wants to go further and reach the venerable level, it depends entirely on his own soul talent. If the soul strength does not exceed the lower limit of five times, then unless there are special circumstances, his strength can only stop at the king level.

　　The so-called special circumstances are either some kind of adventure after birth, such as absorbing soul fruit to increase the upper limit of soul strength, and automatically obtain the qualification for breakthrough.

　　Either he has sufficient star essence, beast cores and other resources to quickly absorb star power, or he can hire a powerful Venerable who is willing to rest for more than ten years to help him compress the star power. He must also be a healer who is proficient in the use of souls.

　　Therefore, not all king-level masters are qualified to challenge the title of Venerable. It is useless for the children of noble families to have resources but no spiritual talent. It is a luxury for ordinary people to have talent but no resources to become king-level. This is also the fundamental reason why there are so few Venerable masters on the continent.

　　Of course, breaking through to the Venerable level, which seems to be extremely difficult for most people, is a natural thing for Luo Fan, a guy with an abnormally high soul strength.

　　In Luo Fan's current situation, let alone his own breakthrough to the Venerable level, even if he relied on his healer's means to help others who have the conditions to break through, under the effect of meditation and absorbing the Absolute Valley Soul Mist, it would take at most a month of recuperation to complete the process. One can imagine how abnormal he is.

　　In fact, after Luo Fan reached the high level of King on Fantasy Pet Island, he began to compress the star power in preparation for breaking through to the Venerable level. At that time, he tried to absorb a Venerable beast core. According to his calculations, the remaining ten Venerable beast cores in the soul blade would only be enough to compress a little more than half of the star power.

　　After leaving the island, he had been running around and had no time to calm down and compress the star power. In his mind at the time, it would not be enough even if he absorbed and compressed it all. He might as well wait and come to a retreat when he had the conditions to do it directly. So when he was at Baili's house, he felt that the gap was too big, so he didn't dare to ask for it from Baili's family, and planned to kill a few here by himself.

　　However, he did not expect that after killing several masters of the supreme level and king level during this period of time, he had absorbed so much star power without realizing it. After Luo Fan absorbed all the stock during the recuperation time, he found that he was only short of the star power of a supreme level beast core!

　　After being depressed, Luo Fan, who was about to break through, naturally had no mood to continue recuperating here. It would be fine if he was far behind, after all, being able to become a supreme star beast is like being a human, one in a million.

　　No, compared to humans, the Venerable-level star beasts are more powerful than others, because very few star beasts can reach the Venerable level through training or evolution. Whether the vast majority of star beasts can cross this hurdle that is of great significance to them depends entirely on their bloodline. Just like the eyeless spotted wolf spider, almost all of the Venerable-level star beasts have innate skills.

　　This was before he compressed his star power. Luo Fan, who was weak due to blood loss and not in the best condition, certainly would not be so arrogant as to think that he could rush into the innermost part of the third floor like swatting flies and get a few supreme beast cores. That was why he had to find a place to rest for a while in order to adjust his condition to the best and be prepared for a protracted war.

　　But now Luo Fan suddenly discovered that the star sea that he had calculated would require several supreme beast cores to completely solidify now only had one. This meant that as long as he could successfully kill a supreme star beast, he could safely find a place to break through!

　　If the king level is a qualitative change of the soul, then the master level is the sublimation of the body. Once the cultivation reaches the master level, not only will all the negative states of the body disappear, but even broken limbs can be regenerated, and there is the effect of rejuvenation!

　　You know, what Luo Fan lacks most now is time, so when he has to face the unknown supreme star beast, Luo Fan easily made a choice between spending some time recuperating or quickly killing one and breaking through directly.

　　Luo Fan became excited at the thought that he could try to break through by killing any Zun-level star beast. Although he now knew about the more powerful Demigod level and even God level, the Zun-level was definitely the undisputed peak powerhouse in the eyes of most people, and it was also the realm that Luo Fan had always been striving for.

　　In Luo Fan's opinion, the Venerable level is not just about obtaining a title and becoming a strong person who is admired by everyone. Like all human beings, what he values ​​most is the flying ability of the Venerable level that can fly in the air!

　　"I hope my luck won't be too bad, hehe."

　　Luo Fan stood up, patted off the remaining powder in his hand, raised the corner of his mouth, and turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared in this quiet valley.

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that less than half an hour after he left, this nameless valley that had not been visited by anyone for who knows how many years welcomed its second group of guests. Three figures suddenly appeared on the messy flower and grass field at the entrance of the valley.

　　The three of them were all wearing the same black clothes and masks. The masks of the two thinner ones were black, while the fatter one was gold.

　　"There are obvious signs of a fight here. Judging from the degree of withering of the flowers and plants, it must have been within three days. Since the time is consistent, demon, go in and check it carefully!"

　　"It's the president!"

　　After hearing the order, the slightly fat golden-faced man disappeared from the spot and quickly flashed into the valley.

　　Yes, these three people were the powerful masters of the Assassin’s Guild who were ordered by the head of the Le Zheng family to hunt down Luo Fan.

　　"I really don't understand what the clan leader is thinking. Although the Hunter Guild's Yunsha is quite powerful, it's not necessary for both of us brothers to go out at the same time, right? And it's so urgent, and there was no sign beforehand. Brother, don't you find this strange at all?"

　　After seeing the demon disappear into the distance, one of the black-faced men suddenly asked.

　　"Alas, who said it wasn't true! This is not like the clan leader's usual style at all. I think there must be some hidden secrets that we don't know. But since the master has spoken, Long Rui, we brothers just need to obey his orders and do our best. There is no point in thinking too much."

　　"Well, I'm just a little curious. In the past, when the master gave us a mission, he usually explained the reason to us. But this time, not only did he let us two brothers do it together, but he didn't even give us any information. It feels too abnormal."

　　"My Lords, I have discovered something. If I am right, we are in the right direction this time!"

　　Chapter 67: Strange Star Beast Gathering

　　The two presidents?!

　　I believe that if other members of the Assassin's Guild were present, they would be shocked when they heard the devil address the two people!

　　Because the person with the highest status in the Assassin's Guild is naturally the president code-named Black Cloud, followed by the Demon Instructor Gold-faced No. 1. There is no so-called vice-president position. This is something all guild members know.

　　As a demon who was an absolute high-ranking member of the Assassin's Guild, he would not have called it wrong. It turned out that the president, Heiyun, was actually the same identity as the brothers Lezheng Longjie and Lezheng Longrui! This was the highest secret and trump card of the guild, and he was the only one in the entire Assassin's Guild who had broken through to the Venerable level and was qualified to know it.

　　"My Lords, please look at what I have found!"

　　Looking at the two black-faced brothers falling from the sky, the demon pointed at the small handful of white powder at his feet and said excitedly.

　　The higher the level of the beast core, the higher the quality of the star power it contains, and the beast core itself is naturally more solid. This will result in the higher-level beast cores being absorbed, and after losing the support of the internal star power, the powder they turn into will be smaller. This can be said to be common sense for star cultivators.

　　"This should be the powder of the Supreme Beast Core that has been absorbed. It looks like there are quite a lot of them. I estimate that there are less than ten of them."

　　As an elite carefully cultivated by the Lezheng family, Lezheng Longrui not only recognized the origin of the powder at a glance, but also instantly calculated the number of beast cores needed to form the powder.

　　"Yes, that's right. The one who absorbed so many Venerable-level beast cores at once must be someone on the verge of a Venerable-level breakthrough. The only one who could be so generous except for the children of a super aristocratic family, the only one who could be so generous is Yunsha, who is so valued by the clan leader. Hehe, let's chase him!"

　　After saying this, Le Zheng Long Jie, the leader of this operation, took off into the sky and flew quickly towards the deeper part of the Death Mountain Range.

　　The reason for choosing this direction is very simple. In Le Zheng Longjie's opinion, the arrival of the three of them was just a temporary decision, and Luo Fan certainly wouldn't know about it. In this case, since Luo Fan chose to absorb so much beast core star power here, he must be aiming for a breakthrough!

　　But the fact is that he did not break through immediately here. The only explanation is that Luo Fan should not have completely solidified the star sea and reached the conditions for a breakthrough. To put it more bluntly, Luo Fan's beast core is not enough! And considering that this place is not far from the activity range of the Venerable Star Beast, Luo Fan's most likely destination is naturally self-evident.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Are all the primary-level Venerable Star Beasts dead? Oh my god!"

　　Luo Fan, whose face had become even paler after a day of rapid running, cursed inwardly with a frown as he ate to replenish his energy.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that Luo Fan was unhappy. It turned out that although Luo Fan was eager to obtain a supreme beast core in order to break through the long-awaited realm of flying, both Yingsha’s memory and his own experience reminded him that the closer he was to success, the more he needed to remain calm.

　　Since killing any supreme star beast can allow him to break through, it is natural that the weaker the supreme star beast, the safer it is.

　　So for the sake of safety, Luo Fan did not rush directly to the central area. After all, he did not want to take the risk of challenging the more powerful high-level star beasts when his body was not in the best condition. So after passing the area of ​​the king-level high-level star beasts, he began to search horizontally.

　　But he didn't know whether it was because Venerable Star Beasts were extremely rare or because he was just unlucky. Under the temptation of breaking through the Venerable level, Luo Fan searched non-stop for a whole day but found nothing.

　　"Forget it, there's no rush for this kind of thing, just take your time to look for it. If you really can't find it, just take it as a rest, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who had lost his appetite, looked at the distant central area, where the faint white mist gradually rose due to the excessive concentration of star power. After his eyes changed several times, he finally resisted the urge to search deeper and calmed down his anxious mentality.

　　Things in the world are often like this; the more anxious you are to get something done, the more accidents will tend to happen; when you are less anxious, things will go more smoothly; this is what is called "good things take time".

　　Just when Luo Fan had calmed down, adjusted his mindset and planned to search slowly, an undisguised wave of star power suddenly erupted from a high cliff ten miles away!

　　The intensity of this star power fluctuation gave Luo Fan a very unstable feeling. Sometimes it was high-level king, sometimes it was low-level venerable. Not only that, after this obvious star power fluctuation appeared, various beast roars also sounded one after another.

　　"Could this be...! Oh my god! It seems my luck is really bad!"

　　Instantly, Luo Fan judged from this large-scale fluctuation of star power that this was a sign that a star beast was about to break through to the Venerable level. He was frustrated because he couldn't find a Venerable star beast, but his eyes suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he disappeared from the spot, quickly rushing towards the cliff.

　　At the same time, three low-flying figures a hundred miles away near the central area were carefully searching for something.

　　"Brother, Yunsha hasn't broken through to the Venerable level yet, so he shouldn't be able to fly. But it's been a whole day and we haven't found any trace of him staying. Are we looking in the wrong direction?"

　　"Well, it's a bit strange. No matter how fast he is, he can't be faster than our flying speed. Demon, what do you think?"

　　After being asked by his younger brother, Le Zheng Longjie, the leader of the team, took the opportunity to back off and turned to look at the golden-faced demon not far away.

　　Although in terms of cultivation, the brothers are all dignified high-level super strong masters, much higher than the little demon of the low-level, so their strength is naturally beyond doubt.

　　But don't forget, they are genuine children of super aristocratic families. They have received the most orthodox training since childhood and practiced the advanced skills exclusive to the Le Zheng family.

　　Therefore, if they simply compete in the specialized skills of assassination and tracking, they will definitely be far behind the professional master assassin, the Devil. This is actually the reason why they let the Devil be the chief instructor of the Assassin's Guild and spared no effort to train him into a supreme master and completely bring him into the family.

　　Otherwise, are we going to let them teach the Le Zheng family's orthodox martial arts? That would be a big joke.

　　"Master, I think that Yunsha is definitely an assassin. He must be extremely cautious. If I were in his shoes, I would try to break through first before I break through to the Venerable level. The higher the level of the star beasts around, the more dangerous it would be if I broke through."

　　"Considering that Yunsha came here for a breakthrough, I don't think he would choose such a thankless approach, either in terms of risk or round-trip time. So I think Yunsha is most likely to be at the edge of the range of the Venerable Star Beasts. This way, the Star Beasts are relatively low-level and safer. Secondly, it is rarely visited by people, which minimizes the risk of exposure during the breakthrough."

　　Hearing his immediate superior's question, the devil naturally knew his identity and the value of his existence, and immediately expressed his thoughts respectfully.

　　"Yeah, that makes sense. Then let's do as you say... Wait, this is! Haha, it seems that as an assassin, you understand Yunsha's thoughts best! Let's go!"

　　Le Zheng Longjie, who was wearing a black mask, had just said half of his words when he suddenly felt the obvious fluctuation of the star power when a master-level strongman broke through. While praising the devil for his correct analysis, he directly issued a pursuit order.

　　. . . . . .

　　Because the source of the star power fluctuations was not far away, Luo Fan, who had turned into a shadow, soon appeared in front of the high cliff.

　　"Oh my god! What the hell is going on?!"

　　Although Luo Fan had been mentally prepared when he heard the chaotic roars of the beasts, he was still somewhat shocked when he saw the scene clearly.

　　In front of the bare cliff which was more than a hundred meters away, there were no less than twenty star beasts of various sizes gathered. These were only those on the ground, and there were several flying in the air.

　　Although there are not many star beasts, don't forget that this is the activity area of ​​high-level king-level and primary-level noble-level star beasts. If Luo Fan hadn't seen such a scene, he would think that the star beast that could appear here would only be the primary-level noble-level. But now, looking at the star beast that can't feel the fluctuation of star power at all, he no longer has that confidence.

　　Because star beasts are like humans, once they reach the Venerable level, the star power in the beast core (Star Sea) will become completely solid. If you don't deliberately use the star power, there will definitely be no star power fluctuations. The star beasts in the Death Mountain Range have a strong sense of class, and generally speaking, high-level and low-level beasts will definitely not mix with each other.

　　However, the strange gathering of various star beasts like this, which neither attacked each other after roaring, nor rushed to the cliff to take the opportunity to sneak attack the unknown star beast that was breaking through, but guarded the bottom of the cliff tightly like loyal guards, could not be called a normal situation at all.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan was not sure about the true strength of those star beasts that could not feel the fluctuation of star power. After all, even this strange thing that he could not have expected had happened. It was not impossible that a few high-level star beasts had crossed the border.

　　"One, two, three, four! Damn it, there are four on the ground alone! Not to mention the ones in the air, what should we do?!"

　　Luo Fan, hiding in the darkness and turning into a shadow, looked at the four star beasts that were evenly distributed at the bottom of the cliff not far away without any star power fluctuations. He also glanced at the black dots flying in the air and thought quickly in his mind.

　　Chapter 68: Appearance

　　Although Luo Fan had killed powerful masters of the Zun level before, to be honest, he had never seen a Zun level star beast before, let alone killed one. Even seeing one was the first time for him.

　　However, because Luo Fan had Yingsha's memory information, he was able to determine the origins of these four supreme beasts based on their physical characteristics at the first possible moment.

　　From left to right at the bottom of the cliff are: Golden Rhino King, Scarlet Poison Toad, Immortal Ghost Fox and Long-tailed Shadowless Leopard.

　　Golden Rhino King: A star beast with a huge body and a cow-like appearance. Its body is golden in color, and its skin has a faint sheen. Anyone who sees it will have no doubt about its terrifying defense. Its strong and powerful limbs are covered with large muscles, and it has blood-red eyes. It has two huge black horns, one large and one small, on its head. The Golden Rhino King is famous for its powerful physical defense!

　　Red Poison Toad: It is like a red toad magnified ten times the size of a water tank, with fist-shaped red tumors densely packed on its back, which is extremely poisonous.

　　Undead Ghost Fox: With a fox-like body and a cat-like head, it has three tails and is completely black. It is good at hiding. It is said to have three lives, and each time it dies, one tail is lost, so it is one of the most difficult star beasts to attack.

　　Long-tailed Shadowless Leopard: Grayish-white fur, streamlined body, a tail that is more than twice as long as its body, an absolute speed-type star beast.

　　After taking a vague look at the other star beasts at the bottom of the cliff, Luo Fan was glad that he did not find any existence like the eyeless spotted wolf spider that was specialized in soul perception.

　　Should I take a risk and try to get something out of the fire, or should I get away from this troubled place as soon as possible?

　　This is the choice that Luo Fan is facing now.

　　"Now that I'm here, I have to see what's going on. I might as well just be a spectator this time!"

　　After repeatedly considering the pros and cons, Luo Fan naturally would not choose to commit a crime arrogantly. After all, there were only four supreme star beasts whose specific strengths were unknown guarding the bottom of the cliff. Once a battle broke out, with their attack, defense, and assistance capabilities, it would be enough to give him a hard time, not to mention the unknown flying star beasts hovering overhead.

　　However, as the saying goes, there must be something fishy when things are out of the ordinary. It is rare to see such a strange gathering of high-level star beasts. If Luo Fan just turns around and leaves immediately because he sees that things are going to get out of hand, how can he be willing? !

　　Luo Fan now doesn't understand why these star beasts, which usually guard their own territories and fight bloodthirstily when they meet, can live in peace and quiet and gather together to protect the star beast that is breaking through the Venerable level, but he can imagine how special and terrifying the star beast that started it is.

　　So driven by curiosity, Luo Fan carefully retreated another hundred meters, with the intention of watching the fun, and just watching from the sidelines.

　　Tsk! Roar! . . .

　　Just as the retreating Luo Fan had just chosen an observation point and hid his body, a sharp bird cry suddenly erupted from above the silent cliff, followed by thunderous roars from various star beasts below the cliff.

　　"Huh? Oh my god! This is... there really are people who are not afraid of death! They actually rushed over so blatantly, this time it's really going to be a good show to watch! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan was startled by the sudden roar. He thought that his figure was exposed and his hair stood up instantly. He was about to run away while cursing inwardly, but after seeing the three black figures in the low sky, he reacted and smiled.

　　Black tights, iconic golden masks. Although Luo Fan could not see the number representing his strength and status due to the distance and angle, it did not prevent him from instantly judging the identity of one of them. Knowing the identity of this person, the identities of the other two black-faced men were naturally self-evident.

　　Yes, the people who came were none other than the three top bosses of the Assassin’s Guild who hurriedly came to hunt down Luo Fan!

　　In fact, the three of them are all well-deserved strong men on the continent, and they had long discovered the gathering of many star beasts here. However, considering the geographical location here, the highest strength that could appear was only the initial stage of the Venerable level.

　　Secondly, you have to know that the star beasts gathered this time for an inexplicable purpose of protection. In order not to disturb the breakthrough of the mysterious star beast, many guardians tacitly restrained their star power aura to the lowest level, especially those supreme star beasts that did not have any star power fluctuations, which made the three people who came quickly underestimate their strength in a hurry.

　　For them who have two high-level powerful masters, no matter how many star beasts there are, they will not pose any threat to them and are not enough to make them worry.

　　Secondly, in the minds of the three people, they subconsciously believed that this star power fluctuation was caused by Luo Fan's breakthrough. And under this obvious star power fluctuation, it was natural and logical to attract nearby star beasts to form a gathering, and it was not worthy of doubt.

　　Another thing to know is that the leader of the three-man team, Le Zheng Longjie, received an order when he came here, which required him to find out how Luo Fan got rid of the Soul Order if possible. Luo Fan is in the process of breaking through at this time, which is undoubtedly the best chance to capture him alive. He doesn't want to let Luo Fan die in the mouth of the star beast that arrived before them because of a momentary hesitation, thus failing in his plan.

　　Of course, the most important thing is this strange thing of star beasts gathering to guard. Even Luo Fan, who has rich memory information of Shadow Killer, has never heard of it, let alone the three bosses of the Assassin's Guild who only target human strongmen all day long.

　　Therefore, under these combined factors, the three confident Venerable-level masters inevitably met with tragedy.

　　As the beast roared, the four star beasts at the bottom of the cliff, which had no star power fluctuations, disappeared instantly. When they reappeared in the air, they had already tacitly surrounded the three people who had visited in a high-profile manner.

　　Not only that, as far as Luo Fan knows, once a star beast reaches the level of a venerable, it can transform into a human form, and the higher the level, the more obvious the transformation.

　　Generally speaking, a star beast at the initial stage of the Venerable level can only transform into a human head, can speak and possess intelligence no less than that of a human. When it reaches the middle stage of the Venerable level, it can transform into part of a human body, showing its own gender. Once the strength of a star beast reaches the high level of the Venerable level, then after transforming into a human form, it will be no different from a human.

　　The four star beasts reappeared at this time. The Undead Ghost Fox and the Long-tailed Shadowless Leopard had human heads on the basis of their original body shapes, and the Sky-Swallowing Python even had an obvious upper half of a female body, becoming a half-human form with a human body and a snake tail. The most important thing was that the Golden Rhino King, which was originally the largest in size, had completely lost the characteristics of a star beast and had completely turned into a square-faced sturdy man in golden armor!

　　Such a change made Luo Fan stunned, and he instantly determined the specific ranks of these four supreme star beasts.

　　Just as humans draw their swords when they see star beasts, star beasts will not show any mercy when they see humans. As soon as the Golden Rhino King showed up, a golden light curtain appeared in the sky and directly covered the three men in black!

　　Attribute field!

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know the specific attributes of the golden field, when he saw the shocking effect visible to the naked eye and considered the high-level strength of the Golden Rhino King, Luo Fan instantly guessed the meaning of this light curtain.

　　"The attribute field of a high-level Venerable Star Beast! Hehe, this should be enough to give the three Venerable masters of the Assassin's Guild a hard time, right?! Uh... Oh my god! What are the identities of those two black-faced men? They are also of the high-level Venerable level!! However, this is better, it would be best if both sides were injured, haha."

　　Luo Fan, who had no good feelings towards the Assassin's Guild in the first place, was just about to gloat over the good show of Star Beast Qiang crushing the three people, but he discovered that at the same time as the golden domain power of the Golden Rhino King erupted, the two black-faced men in the air also erupted two white mist-like domains, blocking the golden light curtain!

　　Seeing this unexpected situation, Luo Fan was shocked, but at the same time, he suddenly thought of something and couldn't help but smile.

　　You have to know that the battle of domains is not powerful just by having more people. In fact, it is just the opposite. Because the domain is fundamentally realized through the power of one's own soul, and although the two men in black have the same attribute domain, their souls are definitely not the same. If they are launched at the same time, not only will they not merge with each other to increase their power, but they will be interfered with by each other and distracted from controlling themselves from contacting each other's domain.

　　Also, once a star beast reaches the supreme level in strength, combined with the innate advantages of its body, under normal circumstances, a star beast of the same level is definitely stronger than a human being.

　　So the current situation is that although two of the three men in black are powerful masters of the high-level Venerable level and have the advantage in the number of masters, don't forget that they also have the devil, who is a burden with the strength of only the initial level of Venerable level. If a real fight were to break out, the Star Beasts would not be at a disadvantage because of the direct restraint of the Golden Rhino King, who is known for his defensive power, and the cooperation of the other three Star Beasts with obvious talents.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan thought that under such circumstances, as long as the two sides fought, it would definitely be a fierce battle between equals. And he, who was worried about not having the opportunity to obtain the supreme beast core, could just take advantage of the concealment of the shadow technique and reap the benefits.

　　"Golden Rhino King, are you sure you didn't lie to me?"

　　"Humph! I have said everything I need to say. Believe it or not, but if you don't want your junior-level fellow to perish, you can try it!"

　　Just as Luo Fan was waiting for the show to begin, two clear voices of conversation suddenly came from the sky. Not only that, at the same time as the voices rang out, the three attribute fields of one gold and two white disappeared at the same time tacitly.

　　Chapter 69: Planned Destruction

　　“Golden Rhino King, are you threatening me? Don’t forget that although we brothers can’t do anything to you, it shouldn’t be difficult to wipe them out. If you dare to lie to me, I can guarantee that not only them, but all the star beasts in the Death Mountain Range will suffer endless revenge from the Lezheng family, humph!”

　　"Why are you talking so much nonsense! If you are not afraid of causing an all-out war, you can try it. Since you have agreed to my suggestion, then just stay here quietly! Don't worry, as long as you don't move rashly, after my people succeed in breaking through, I will definitely help you find the person you are looking for."

　　It turned out that when the president of the Assassin's Guild saw the Golden Rhino King transformed into a human form, he knew that something was wrong. As someone who came from a super family, he naturally knew much more about the power of the supreme high-level star beasts. While secretly regretting his carelessness, he had already made plans for the worst in his heart.

　　You have to know that their purpose this time is to hunt down Luo Fan. If the demon who is a master of tracking dies before this task is completed, it will undoubtedly reduce the probability of finding Luo Fan by several times.

　　Therefore, considering that he would not be able to take care of the safety of the demons once he took action, Le Zheng Longjie first communicated with the most powerful Golden Rhino King in the field through soul transmission.

　　What he didn't know was that after the Golden Rhino King had tested the strength of their two high-level masters through his domain, he was in a difficult situation.

　　As a golden rhino king known for its defense, it certainly has absolute confidence in its own strength. However, just like Le Zheng Longjie is worried about the safety of the devil, it is also worried that if it starts fighting, it might affect the breakthrough of the person in the cliff cave. The consequences will be something it cannot bear.

　　So with both sides taking this into consideration, they actually reached a consensus to stop.

　　"Oh my god! What's going on? The star beasts and humans actually shook hands and made peace, and even agreed to help find someone? Wait, find someone? Aren't they looking for me?!"

　　Listening to the somewhat inexplicable conversation between man and beast coming from the air, Luo Fan, who was confused, suddenly remembered that he had just challenged the two killing gods in a high-profile manner. Considering the current competition and future hostility between the two guilds, he instantly guessed this possibility.

　　At this moment, because the human and the beast, who were supposed to fight to the death as soon as they met, stopped strangely, the area in front of the cliff suddenly became quiet again.

　　In the dark, Luo Fan once again looked at the black spots hovering in the sky and thought quickly in his mind. It didn't take long, even less than a breath, and Luo Fan disappeared from the spot with a gleam in his eyes.

　　Without the guarding of four supreme star beasts, Luo Fan, who turned into a shadow, easily passed through the defense line that was meaningless to him and reached the bottom of the cliff.

　　After calculating the best climbing route, he gathered his breath and carefully climbed up slowly with the help of the shadows on the cliff.

　　That’s right, Luo Fan, who had originally planned to watch the show, has now completely changed his original intention and set his sights on the unknown star beast that is breaking through!

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know the specific agreement between the three members of the Assassin's Guild and the star beast, he could roughly guess from the few words of the conversation between the two parties just now, that is, as long as the unknown star beast on the cliff completes the breakthrough, the two parties will most likely change from the current state of mutual suspicion and confrontation to a cooperative relationship.

　　What a joke!

　　Not to mention that the person the Assassin's Guild is looking for may very well be him. Even if he is not, Luo Fan, who has never been on good terms with the Assassin's Guild, would definitely be happy to ruin their good deeds.

　　The reason why Luo Fan chose this seemingly risky approach was naturally after careful consideration.

　　In his opinion, the most crucial reason why the two sides did not fight each other and instead had this strange situation of peaceful coexistence was undoubtedly the star beast that was breaking through.

　　The fact that the flying star beasts above their heads that first sounded the alarm when the three men in black suddenly arrived just now, did not immediately participate in the containment operation, made it easy for Luo Fan to suspect that those flying star beasts in the sky were probably just responsible for alerting, and none of them had reached the level of Venerable strength.

　　Later, the Golden Rhino King, who was supposed to be irreconcilable with humans, actually compromised after seeing the appearance of the other party's two major attribute fields. On the basis of proving this point, it further showed how much the terrifyingly powerful Golden Rhino King cared about the safety of the unknown star beast that was breaking through.

　　The smooth cliff that looked like it was cut by a knife was nothing in the eyes of a star cultivator, not to mention Luo Fan, who was very powerful and had received special training in this area at the assassin base.

　　After a few breaths, Luo Fan, who was under the effect of the Shadow Transformation Technique, arrived at a position several dozen meters high on the cliff. He glanced vaguely at the human and beast standing in the void not far behind him, and began to slow down his speed of moving upwards.

　　"The most critical moment has arrived. Success is just around the corner. I hope we won't be discovered! Otherwise, this will really be a tragedy! Stay calm, you must stay calm!"

　　Luo Fan took a deep breath, holding his breath and moving almost inch by inch, and reminded himself secretly in his heart.

　　Luo Fan, who had already calculated the distance at this time, knew his current position without looking. He should be on the same level as the group of humans and beasts in the air. This position was exactly the shortest distance between him and the opponent, and it was also the position where he was most easily discovered.

　　Although the Golden Rhino King is the most powerful, he should now focus his attention on the three men in black from the Assassin's Guild.

　　But considering how much importance it attached to the star beast that was still in the process of breaking through, Luo Fan could easily guess that it was impossible for it to not pay any attention to the situation on the cliff at all.

　　If he were discovered in this position, Luo Fan had no doubt that he would become the first target of attack by the Star Beasts!

　　Not only will he not be able to fish in troubled waters and kill others with a borrowed knife, but he will put himself in danger and become a shield to attract star beasts. While breaking the balance, the three people from the Assassin's Guild will have an opportunity to take advantage of them.

　　Therefore, whether Luo Fan’s plan will become the most ridiculous one depends entirely on whether he can smoothly pass this key area and successfully approach the cave entrance above the cliff. It would be strange if he was not nervous at this time.

　　As the saying goes, the bold will die of overeating, and the timid will die of starvation. In Luo Fan's mind, high risk means high return. Even if a plan that is easy to achieve and foolproof is successful, it will definitely not bring much profit...

　　If this kind of thing of taking advantage of the situation succeeds, he will not only be able to obtain the Supreme Beast Core that he urgently needs for a breakthrough, but also ruin the plan of the three people from the Assassin's Guild to join forces with the Star Beasts to find someone.

　　It can also directly trigger the anger of the star beast. I dare not say how much more it can do, but at least it should not be a problem to keep the demon instructor who has been brooding over him and whose strength is only at the initial stage of the Venerable level.

　　One inch, two inches, one meter, two meters!

　　Luo Fan, who had turned into a shadow on the cliff, climbed up patiently bit by bit. Time seemed to have slowed down for him.

　　At this time, Luo Fan suppressed his heartbeat which was accelerated due to nervousness, calmed himself down, and prepared himself to deal with any emergency at any time.

　　I don’t know whether the Golden Rhino King paid too much attention to the two black-faced men with attribute fields, or he was too confident in his own strength. He never thought that there would be someone who would dare to commit a crime under his nose when surrounded by such masters.

　　In short, as Luo Fan moved at a snail's pace, his position gradually moved away from the most dangerous area.

　　call…

　　"It seems that my luck is not that bad, hehe."

　　Only when he felt that it was almost time did Luo Fan let out a long sigh, then quickly looked up. After confirming his position again, the corners of his mouth immediately curled up.

　　Because now he is only about 20 meters away from the cliff cave where the star power fluctuations come from. Although he is not on flat ground, he is absolutely sure that he can reach this height in one flash.

　　Even if he was discovered at this moment, Luo Fan believed that as long as he could catch the unknown star beast that made the Golden Rhino King extremely nervous in the first place, it would be like having a shield to prevent the other party from making a move!

　　At that time, not only will the Star Beasts not dare to act rashly, but they will also protect him from the attacks of the three people from the Assassin's Guild.

　　As for how to get out, that is even simpler. All he has to do is threaten the Star Beast to kill those three powerful people and watch the belated show.

　　So now Luo Fan can be said to be in an invincible position. He is confident and naturally feels relaxed.

　　This is a cliff cave with a diameter of about two meters. It looks dark and deep, and emits bursts of fishy odor from time to time.

　　You must know that although Luo Fan's shadow technique has a powerful concealment effect, and can even deceive the soul perception to a certain extent, it is only invisibility in vision and perception. His body still exists and has not truly turned into nothingness.

　　Feeling the mountain wind from the cliff that is hundreds of meters high, Luo Fan believed that as soon as he appeared at the entrance of the cave, the star beast that was breaking through in the cave would definitely feel the instantaneous change in airflow caused by his body blocking it.

　　So in order to prevent the target from discovering his presence too early, Luo Fan did not rush in directly. Instead, he kept his body as low as possible while slowly raising his head close to the cliff wall of the cave entrance. He planned to wait until the other party adapted to the slight change in airflow before carefully crawling in to minimize the possibility of being discovered.

　　"Hmm? This is... have we been discovered?!"

　　Chapter 70: The Demonic Bat King

　　Originally, Luo Fan thought he had been very careful. On the one hand, the unknown star beast in the cave was in a critical period of concentration on breaking through, and on the other hand, there were extremely powerful star beasts guarding outside the cave. Logically speaking, under such circumstances, it should be difficult for him to discover it.

　　But this was not the case. Just when Luo Fan's head appeared at the entrance of the cave, he felt that the star power fluctuation in the air, which had already stabilized, suddenly showed obvious changes.

　　Although this abnormal change lasted for a very short time and returned to normal fluctuations almost in an instant, it was easy for people to ignore it. However, considering that the change occurred at the moment he showed his head, the cautious Luo Fan believed that this was definitely not a coincidence and he might have been discovered by the other party!

　　Thinking of this possibility, Luo Fan immediately gave up his original plan to sneak into the cave carefully. He directly activated the slow motion state and rushed in at full speed.

　　The cliff cave is not very deep, about thirty meters, and the deepest part is a huge space of several hundred square meters.

　　A black cocoon-like object the size of a person hangs from the ceiling of the cave, which is more than ten meters high. It is impossible to see the appearance of the unknown star beast wrapped inside.

　　“Oh my god! What kind of star beast is this? Even its breakthrough is so mysterious!”

　　Luo Fan, who instantly appeared at the bottom of the cave, looked at the source of the star power fluctuations above his head and thought depressedly.

　　You know, as early as when he discovered the strange star beast guarding the bottom of the cliff, Luo Fan had become curious about this unknown star beast. And after discovering the true strength of the Golden Rhino King, this curiosity naturally became even stronger.

　　However, he did not expect to see only such a black cocoon when he arrived at the cliff cave. Therefore, Luo Fan, who had already prepared to see the true appearance of this unknown star beast, was naturally disappointed and unhappy.

　　"Human, since you don't plan to take action, can you tell me what you, a kid who hasn't even broken through to the Venerable level, are doing here? If you answer well, I can consider giving you a comfortable death, hehe."

　　Just as Luo Fan was waiting for the unknown star beast in the black cocoon in front of him to break through, and constantly searching Yingsha's memories about star beasts in his mind to see if he could find any information about this situation, a shrill voice suddenly sounded in his soul sea.

　　"This is...! How do you know I'm not going to take action? And how did you discover my true strength? If your answer can satisfy me, I can also consider giving you a comfortable death. How about that? Hehe."

　　Luo Fan suddenly received the message from this unknown star beast and reacted instantly. Although he gave the other party a very confident and firm answer, he was truly shocked in his heart at this moment!

　　Luo Fan already knew that the unknown star beast could discover his existence when he felt the sudden fluctuation of star power at the entrance of the cave, so he didn't feel it was surprising.

　　What really shocked him was that the other party was not only able to find his exact location under the Shadow Transformation Technique and transmit his soul to him, but he was even able to unbelievably tell him his true Star Cultivator strength which was not even at the Venerable level!

　　However, at the same time as being shocked, Luo Fan also understood something that he had always been unable to understand, which was why the other party could remain calm and concentrate on breaking through after discovering him as an uninvited guest. The other party was confident and did not take him as a dish at all!

　　"You humans are all arrogant and sharp-tongued! Boy, you don't really think that I am at the critical moment of breakthrough, and the guards outside are being restrained by your companions and unable to rescue me in time, so I will let you bully me? Haha."

　　"Hmm? Isn't it? Although my strength is not at the Venerable level, it should be easy to deal with you who are now powerless to fight back!"

　　Originally, when he heard the sudden voice transmission from the unknown star beast, he was already prepared to take action at any time to deal with any emergency, but he did not expect that the other party not only did not make any noise to warn the group of guys outside, but instead chose the covert communication method of soul transmission again.

　　You have to know that the reason why Luo Fan didn't take action immediately after he came in was that he wanted to wait for him to complete the breakthrough so that he could obtain the supreme beast core he urgently needed and achieve the goal of maximizing his benefits.

　　Seeing that the other party was so "cooperative" and silent for some unknown reason, Luo Fan, who was just trying to win, naturally began to delay time with him.

　　"Since you think it's an easy thing, why haven't you taken action for so long? Do you have to wait until I break through before taking action?"

　　"Haha, you guessed it right. I just need one more supreme beast core to break through, so I want to wait for you to break through! Therefore, there is no need for you to waste time. If you don't want to die now, then just break through your supreme level quietly! Humph!"

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know why this unknown star beast wrapped in a thick black cocoon was not worried at all about attacking him when it was breaking through, he was confident in his own strength. After hearing the other party's nonsense that was obviously irrelevant to the question, he was too lazy to pay attention to it and made his attitude clear directly.

　　"What! How dare you, a human boy who has not even reached the Venerable level, look down on me like this? It is simply outrageous! It seems that if I don't teach you a lesson, you will really think that I am bluffing. Shocked!"

　　As the other party's last sharp words fell, a sound that made Luo Fan's head split with pain and made him feel extremely uncomfortable appeared in his mind. Before he could react, there was a loud bang in his soul sea, and he lost control of the star power in his body, which directly forced him out of the shadow state, revealing the figure in black clothes and black face.

　　"How about it, human boy? Now you know my method, right?! To use your words just now, if you don't want to die from a brain explosion immediately, then stay where you are and wait for me to break through before enjoying it slowly! Haha."

　　It seemed that the other party just wanted to prove something, or was simply trying to tease Luo Fan. After forcing Luo Fan out in an instant, he stopped attacking and proudly started transmitting the message again.

　　Luo Fan, who was suddenly attacked in this strange way, gave up his plan to counterattack immediately after hearing the opponent's wanton shrill laughter, and quickly analyzed the opponent's attack method in his mind.

　　Although the opponent's attack just now only took a moment from appearance to end, Luo Fan was very sure that he heard a certain sound in his mind first, which caused the shock of his soul sea and made him lose consciousness and unable to control the star power in his body, and exited the shadow state.

　　"Uh! Could it be that the attack method just now was a perverted supersonic attack?"

　　After analyzing the process of being attacked, Luo Fan quickly thought of a possibility through the large amount of star beast information he obtained from Yingsha's memory.

　　Ultrasound: Although it is described as a sound, it is actually not a normal audible sound, but a magical air vibration frequency. Because its propagation method is the same as that of sound and it is completely silent, it is figuratively called ultrasound. To put it simply, it is a special sound wave.

　　As we all know, all bat-like star beasts are almost blind. They use sound waves that are far beyond normal sounds to detect the external situation by reflecting information back when encountering obstacles. Moreover, this sound wave is a natural skill of bat-like star beasts, and other people or star beasts cannot detect it at all.

　　It is precisely because of the particularity of the ultrasonic detection method that any odor and visual hiding means, as long as they are not transformed into true nothingness, will lose their concealment effect in front of bat-like star beasts and will be exposed.

　　Of course, if the role of supersound is only a means of detection, at most it can make bat-like star beasts almost immune to sneak attacks. If it comes to a head-on fight, it will ultimately depend on the strength of both sides, and it will not cause much fear from the truly strong.

　　But according to Yingsha's memory, Luo Fan knew that there was a special kind of creature among the bat-like star beasts, the magic bat!

　　This star beast called the Demonic Sound Bat is completely different from other bat-type star beasts. The reason for this is that the Demonic Sound Bat is not produced through normal reproduction, but a mutation with a probability so low that it can be almost ignored.

　　The mutated magic bat has an ability that is so powerful that it can be said to be against the will of heaven, which is that it can transform the invisible supersound used to detect external conditions into a strange actual attack!

　　This kind of attack completely ignores physical defense and acts directly on the target's brain and soul, making it impossible for the opponent to defend against it. Compared with Luo Fan's soul attack, except that it is not as fast as that attack, its effect and power can be said to be similar!

　　"Oh my god! This luck is really too bad!!"

　　Looking at the upside-down black cocoon above his head, Luo Fan thought depressedly.

　　In fact, as early as when he saw the strange star beast guard in front of the cliff, Luo Fan had already thought of the extraordinary nature of the star beast in the cliff cave, but the current situation was completely beyond his expectations.

　　Originally in Luo Fan's plan, no matter how powerful this unknown star beast became after the breakthrough, his soul attack and killing intent should be enough for a sneak attack.

　　The worst outcome would be that he would use the Shadow Transformation Technique to escape when he saw the situation was not good. In this way, he would not be able to obtain the Supreme Beast Core, but after muddying the waters, the three people from the Assassin's Guild would still be in trouble.

　　However, the plan went awry unexpectedly before they even entered the cave, and they were discovered by the opponent at the cave entrance. Just when they were feeling thankful that this star beast could break through its arrogance and pretense, they suddenly discovered that the opponent was actually the magic bat that could attack with sonic waves!

　　Chapter 71: Miscalculation! In Trouble!

　　You have to know that star beasts are different from humans. The skills of human strongmen are usually activated actively, and there are always times when they are careless. However, for the magic bat, the detection method of supersonic sound is completely its instinct. It is maintained at all times like breathing, and you will not be given any chance to take advantage of it.

　　Not only that, once your figure is discovered by it, under the supersonic sound which is equivalent to a soul attack, the success rate of escape can be imagined!

　　So to some extent, the Soundbat is almost the nightmare of all assassin professionals. As we all know, assassins emphasize stealth, concealment, sneak attacks, and one-hit kills, but these assassins' signature skills become a complete joke when facing the Soundbat's supersonic talent.

　　Therefore, it can be said that the unexpected appearance of the Demonic Sound Bat caused a huge change in Luo Fan's well-thought-out plan.

　　If Luo Fan followed his original plan and waited for it to complete the breakthrough and successfully advance to a supreme-level star beast before taking action, then first of all, Luo Fan could not guarantee that the Demonic Sound Bat would not attack him in the first place. Once he failed to seize the initiative, the seriousness of the consequences would naturally be self-evident.

　　Secondly, even if he seized the initiative and launched an attack at the first moment, since his body was exposed and he could not be attacked by surprise, he could only use soul attacks and killing intent. However, due to the particularity of the opponent's supersonic attack, Luo Fan had no guarantee that he would use it instinctively after being attacked.

　　"How could I encounter this guy who can attack souls instantly? Damn it! Should I kill him now or wait a little longer?!"

　　After fighting with the eyeless spotted wolf spider, Luo Fan understood that although his killing intent was powerful, it also had obvious drawbacks. That was that he was most afraid of this kind of star beast that had a special instinctive counterattack talent. As soon as the target's killing intent came out, it would instantly beat him back to his original form.

　　As time went by, just when Luo Fan was struggling, the obvious fluctuation of star power in the air had immediately stabilized, which meant that the magic bat in the black cocoon was about to complete a breakthrough, doubling its strength and recovering its ability to move!

　　Shadow magic!

　　Soul attack!

　　After much deliberation, Luo Fan finally resisted the temptation of the supreme beast core for the sake of safety, and chose the safer option of launching an attack before the beast recovered its ability to move.

　　The meteorite knife flashed, and Luo Fan, who had hidden the fluctuations of star power, jumped up instantly and rushed towards the bottom of the black cocoon without hesitation, slashing down with the knife!

　　Why would the attack point be at the bottom of the black cocoon? Of course, everyone knows that all bats are usually hanging upside down! Luo Fan would not make such a common sense mistake.

　　bite!

　　With the help of the soul attack, the meteorite knife hit the black cocoon as expected. And with the crisp sound of impact, the scene of the knife rising and falling that Luo Fan imagined did not appear. Instead, there was only a gap of more than 20 centimeters long that was cut through the black cocoon!

　　Since Luo Fan has not yet reached the Venerable level and does not have the ability to stay in the air, under the reaction force of that full-strength attack, Luo Fan, who showed his figure after completing the attack, instantly fell to the ground.

　　"What the hell is this? It's so hard! Oh my god! It looks like we're in big trouble this time!"

　　Even if he launched a soul attack again at this time, there was no possibility of making a few more attacks in time. Seeing this unexpected situation again, Luo Fan's face changed drastically and he was really shocked this time.

　　Luo Fan had never imagined that he would miss his target during a surprise attack. As the saying goes, one wrong step will lead to a complete failure.

　　The surprise attack failed this time. Luo Fan believed that it must have attracted the attention of the two gangs outside the cliff cave. Not only did it completely expose his existence, but more importantly, after the Magic Bat knew his trump card of soul attack, as soon as he recovered, he would definitely launch a supersonic attack on him at the first moment!

　　If it had been before he made the move, since the Magic Sound Bat was in the process of breaking through and had difficulty moving, even if it was attacked by supersonic sound, Luo Fan would at most lose his mind for a moment, and his life would not be in danger.

　　But now Luo Fan's figure has been exposed, and those supreme star beasts outside the cave are not vegetarians. If he is attacked by supersonic force at this time, he will definitely be blocked in the cave by the star beasts that will arrive in an instant!

　　squeak!

　　"Despicable human, go to hell! Kill them!"

　　Sure enough, just as Luo Fan was about to land, he heard the piercing screams of the magic bat in the black cocoon and the roar of the golden rhino king guarding outside the cave.

　　Then there was a loud bang in Luo Fan's head, and his soul sea was shaken! The feeling of being attacked by supersonic sound came again.

　　"Oh no! How did you recover so quickly?! My life is over!"

　　Luo Fan, who had just activated the Shadow Transformation Technique and was about to escape, fell into a moment of trance as his star power dissipated and his figure was revealed.

　　. . . . . .

　　However, the humans and animals who were in a standoff outside the cave had already noticed the change in the situation in the cave when they heard the crisp sound of "ding".

　　The scream of the Soundbat that followed undoubtedly confirmed the thoughts of the beasts again, and instantly broke the strange balance between the two sides.

　　The one who was most nervous about the safety of the Magic Bats in the field was naturally the leader of the Star Beasts, the Golden Rhino King, so he reacted as soon as the scream sounded. He did not care about the three members of the Assassin's Guild standing in the void in front of him, and immediately opened the golden field, ordered the other Star Beasts to attack, and rushed towards the cliff cave!

　　"Haha, good opportunity! Kill!"

　　The three members of the Assassin's Guild were ready for a battle. After seeing the Golden Rhino King leave, the leader Le Zheng Longjie reacted immediately and rushed towards the long-tailed shadowless leopard, which was the only mid-level Venerable King in the field and was closest to him!

　　Because the demon had recently achieved a breakthrough to the Venerable level and had just been recognized by the Lezheng family, and had only been practicing martial arts for a short time, he chose to fight the slowest red poisonous toad instead of the close one.

　　Therefore, Le Zheng Longrui, who made the final move, naturally had no choice but to rush towards the immortal ghost fox that was good at body movement.

　　Just like that, the three members of the Assassin's Guild almost simultaneously and tacitly rushed towards their respective opponents and started a fight.

　　. . . . . .

　　"Uh! It seems that the sonic attack of the Magic Bat should also be limited, and cannot be released continuously. In this case..."

　　Luo Fan regained consciousness in the cliff cave, but before he had time to think, he was in a golden light curtain and lost control of his body.

　　The mood of killing!

　　Facing the golden domain of the Golden Rhino King, Luo Fan had no time to care whether the Magic Bat would instinctively use supersonic sound again after being attacked with murderous intent. He had no choice at all and used his last life-saving trump card without hesitation!

　　The invisible murderous intent instantly spread out from Luo Fan as the center.

　　Since this was the first time that Luo Fan faced a high-level attribute field of the Venerable Grade, he was unsure and immediately burst out with the greatest murderous intent in his heart.

　　One meter, two meters, three meters...ten meters!

　　"Oh my god! The attribute domain is really powerful. I can't hold on for much longer at this rate. What should I do? What should I do?!"

　　After instantly feeling that his murderous intent could no longer advance at all, Luo Fan immediately realized that his state of mind was no match for the golden domain. In this situation where he had no way to retreat or advance, Luo Fan couldn't help but become anxious.

　　kill!

　　Bang! Bang…

　　Just when Luo Fan was at a loss and shocked by the power of the attribute field, the black cocoon above his head, which he had temporarily ignored, began to bang with a murderous scream!

　　"You didn't launch a supersonic attack?! Damn it! I miscalculated again!"

　　Seeing that the Demonic Sound Bat, which was in a killing mood, did not use supersonic attacks as he had imagined, Luo Fan was so angry!

　　The reason why he chose to act in advance was that he was worried that the Magic Bat would instinctively use sonic attacks under the influence of murderous intent. Now the facts have proved that his worry was completely unnecessary. The supersonic attack is actually an active skill that can only be launched when one is conscious.

　　Actually, if Super Sound is not an active skill but always present, how could Luo Fan enter the cave so smoothly? !

　　“Golden Rhino King, if you don’t want this guy in the cave to die, close your domain and let me go immediately! Do you hear me?!”

　　Although Luo Fan now regretted that he was too cautious and made the wrong decision to act prematurely, after eliminating the huge threat of the Sonic Demon Bat, he immediately thought of a plan to escape.

　　"Okay, as long as you don't hurt His Highness, I can agree to any condition you ask!"

　　The Golden Rhino King, who came out of the cave, was most concerned about the safety of the Magic Bat. When he heard Luo Fan's words, he stepped back without stopping, but he did not act stupidly and directly retract his domain.

　　Instead, the range of the domain was kept just over ten meters inside the cliff cave, guarding Luo Fan's only escape passage tightly.

　　After seeing the golden domain leave, Luo Fan naturally withdrew from the killing state of mind immediately. After all, he knew that the magic bat was now in a murderous state of mind, but it was like his amulet. If something went wrong, it would be difficult for him to leave this place alive.

　　"Devil Sound Bat, I believe you have seen what happened just now. If you don't want to die, just be obedient to me, humph!"

　　Luo Fan naturally saw the bright golden light curtain at the entrance of the cave, but at the moment his priority was to deal with the so-called Star Beast Prince beside him, so he did not dwell on this matter. After giving up his murderous intent, he immediately sent a voice warning to the black cocoon above his head.

　　“Although I have to admit that I underestimated you, a human who hasn’t even reached the Venerable level, but don’t think that I am a fool. Under the current circumstances, I don’t believe that you will allow me to break through safely. Since I’m going to die anyway, why should I accept your threats? Humph!”

　　Chapter 72: Each Has His Own Agenda

　　"Not threatened? Well, King of the Magical Sound Bat, if you are really not afraid, do you dare to use that supersonic attack called the Shock now?! See if I can kill you directly! Why are you pretending! Humph!"

　　After hearing the stubborn answer from the Magic Bat, Luo Fan retorted without any hesitation.

　　Even though Luo Fan had successfully threatened the Golden Rhino King with the safety of the Magic Sound Bat and made him retreat, in fact, his situation had not improved, but had become worse!

　　Walk?

　　Stop kidding!

　　Luo Fan was unable to hide in front of the Magic Bat. Even if he thought about it, he knew that as soon as he touched the golden area at the entrance of the cave, the Magic Bat that he had humiliated would definitely reward him with a supersonic attack in the first place!

　　kill?

　　Although Luo Fan is now relying on the Magic Sound Bat to save his life, if he can kill it silently without being noticed by the Golden Rhino King outside, Luo Fan will definitely kill this assassin's nemesis without hesitation!

　　However, the fluctuation of star power during the breakthrough was so obvious that once the magic bat died and the fluctuation of star power disappeared, the Golden Rhino King would definitely rush in and kill him to vent his anger at the first opportunity.

　　wait?

　　Just as the Magic Bat said, once the Magic Bat with supersonic attack power regains its ability to move, it will be able to kill Luo Fan instantly. There is no way Luo Fan can let it break through safely and become a supreme star beast. At this time, the Magic Bat is about to break through, and time is running out!

　　So now the situation facing Luo Fan is that he can't leave, can't kill, and can't wait! It's almost an unsolvable deadlock.

　　…

　　ah!

　　“Stop! Strong men of the Lezheng family, if you don’t want to suffer endless revenge from all the star beasts in the future, stop now!”

　　Just as Luo Fan was quickly thinking about how to respond, a heart-wrenching scream suddenly rang out from outside the cave, followed by the deafening roar of the Golden Rhino King.

　　“Stop?! Does the Golden Rhino King only allow you Star Beasts to attack, and we can’t fight back? Don’t forget that you, as a high-level Venerable, also appeared in a place where you shouldn’t be. In this regard, we are both the same. What do you mean by bringing up our family now?!”

　　Le Zheng Longjie was not at all surprised that the Golden Rhino King accurately called out the Le Zheng family. He stopped and looked at the long-tailed shadowless leopard that slipped away into the golden area in the distance, and asked back in an exasperated manner.

　　"It's nothing! At this point, I just want to ask you one question. Did you really just happen to pass by here and come looking for someone?"

　　The Golden Rhino King first glanced at the Undead Ghost Fox and the Long-tailed Shadowless Leopard that had lost one of their tails, and finally stopped his gaze on the red toad corpse that had a hole on its forehead and was falling continuously. He said with a frown.

　　"That's right! Do you think it's necessary for me to lie to you? Humph!"

　　"Alright! Although I misunderstood you three first, the beast core of the red poisonous toad should be enough as an apology. How about we stop now and keep the previous agreement valid? I believe that you, the Lezheng family, are not willing to take the blame for others, right?!"

　　The Golden Rhino King was not stupid. After stabilizing Luo Fan in the cave, he instantly determined the fact that the two groups of people were not together because the three did not choose to attack him at the first time. He believed that after making things clear, the three opponents would understand the principle of quitting while they are ahead.

　　"Well... okay! Since you said so, we have no objection, but I am really curious about who is the one who is breaking through in the cave, and who can make you, the dignified Golden Rhino King, guard the gate, hehe."

　　Sure enough, if the Golden Rhino King could figure it out, how could Le Zheng Longjie not think of it?

　　However, from the reaction of the Golden Rhino King, it was not difficult for him to guess that what happened in the cave should still be under the control of the Golden Rhino King, or had been resolved by him. In addition, the Golden Rhino King kept mentioning the Lezheng family, and the threat was self-evident.

　　In fact, when Le Zheng, Long Jie and the other two saw the Golden Rhino King guarding the gate, they had no intention of causing any damage. After all, it was obvious that a guy who could be protected by a high-level Venerable must have a high status. He didn't want to bring endless trouble to the family because of such a small Venerable star beast.

　　The reason for his action was simply because he was unhappy with the Golden Rhino King's dominance and wanted to take the opportunity to gain some benefits while teaching the other party a lesson. Of course, the most important thing was that he knew very well that even if the two brothers joined forces, they could not stop the Golden Rhino King, who was famous for his defense. This was the fundamental reason why he did not want to completely fall out.

　　"Won't you know it in a moment? Why are you so anxious? Hehe."

　　Seeing that the situation had finally returned to its earlier controllable state, the Golden Rhino King, who had calmed down, laughed sinisterly.

　　For some reason, Le Zheng Longjie, who was as shrewd as a human, suddenly felt uneasy after hearing the Golden Rhino King's laughter. He frowned and secretly notified the two demons to be careful and alert.

　　"Oh my god! This idiot from the Assassin's Guild actually chose to cooperate again! He deliberately doesn't want me to live! He is so treacherous, too treacherous! If anyone says that star beasts are just beasts with well-developed limbs in the future, I will definitely knock out two of his big teeth! Damn it!"

　　Compared to Le Zheng Longjie's confusion, Luo Fan, who was well aware of the terrifying identity of the Demonic Sound Bat, knew it very well.

　　If the Magic Sound Bat really succeeds in advancing to the Supreme Level, then the combination of the Golden Rhino King and its supersonic attack will definitely be able to keep all three of them.

　　Luo Fan, who had originally planned to muddy the waters and let the two sides fight each other, immediately realized that the three people from the Assassin's Guild had been set up from the very beginning after hearing the laughter of the Golden Rhino King.

　　What he did was completely unnecessary. Not only did he put himself in trouble, but if he tried to save himself, he would also help those three thorns in his eyes to resolve the crisis.

　　It turned out that he spent a lot of time and effort to give all the benefits to the three people of the Assassin's Guild, and took the risk himself. When Luo Fan figured out the whole story of the incident , he felt even more depressed.

　　"No! This is intolerable! I can't be such a fool! There must be a solution! There must be! ..."

　　After listening to the conversation between the two parties outside the cave, Luo Fan clenched his fists in anger, staring at the silent black cocoon above his head, with cold light flashing in his eyes from time to time.

　　"Devil Sound Bat, I believe you know the situation outside. Now I will give you two choices, to perish together or to live in peace. You can choose it yourself!"

　　After a moment's silence, an idea flashed in his mind. Luo Fan, who was thinking about something, raised the corner of his mouth, breaking the peace between the man and the beast, and took the initiative to ask through voice transmission.

　　"I can understand dying together, but I don't know what the so-called peaceful coexistence means. Can you explain it to me?"

　　The Demonic Sound Bat, who was also aware of the critical situation and was afraid that Luo Fan would make a desperate move, felt relieved after hearing Luo Fan's message. He immediately answered while secretly trying his best to break through.

　　"It's very simple. I know a blood oath that is very effective. All you need is for you to swear an oath of peaceful coexistence with me. How do you think?"

　　"Blood oath? Just that? Are you sure you're not kidding?"

　　Although the confrontation with Luo Fan was very brief, the Magic Sound Bat understood how difficult the human next to it was. It didn't believe that things were as simple as Luo Fan said!

　　But now its breakthrough is imminent, and Luo Fan is clearly in an advantageous position. For it, time is life, so with the purpose of delaying time, it casually starts pulling.

　　"Don't talk nonsense! If you want to delay time, then I can help you right now! Humph! If you agree, let's exchange a drop of blood first, and then you follow me and swear an oath. I'll give you a moment to think about it!"

　　What time is it now? Luo Fan didn't have the time to talk nonsense with the other party. He directly stated his plan, and his tone was very tough, fully demonstrating his determination to burn his boats and not agree to take action immediately.

　　"Okay! I'll trust you this time! You go first!"

　　The Magic Sound Bat had no way to deal with Luo Fan's strength at this time. After secretly calculating the time of his breakthrough, he spoke in a generous manner.

　　Ten breaths!

　　This is the time it will take for it to complete the breakthrough. The Demonic Sound Bat naturally will not believe Luo Fan’s words about the effective blood oath. Its only plan now is to try its best to delay time while stabilizing Luo Fan.

　　"Humph, he agreed so readily. This guy is obviously just perfunctory. But this is exactly what I want. Success or failure depends on this one move, soul contract!"

　　After seeing that the other party agreed, Luo Fan, who knew that time was running out, didn't waste any more words. He directly forced out a drop of blood and shot it towards the gap on the black cocoon that was cut by the meteorite knife.

　　That’s right, the so-called effective blood oath was all lies made up by Luo Fan to paralyze the other party. His real plan was to successfully inject this drop of blood containing the soul contract into the other party’s brain!

　　For Luo Fan, although he didn't know whether the master-servant contract would be successful, as long as he could successfully inject the essence of the contract that could mobilize the soul power of the body into the opponent's brain, he would basically be invincible.

　　Because once such a situation occurs, regardless of whether the soul contract has any effect on the star beast, at least Luo Fan can guarantee that he can use his abnormal soul strength to directly attack the soul core of the magic bat. The worst result can completely turn it into a fool with only his body intact!

　　Luo Fan's plan was to ensure the life of the Magic Sound Bat while first dealing with the guy who posed the greatest threat to him in terms of his innate skills. By then, he would have a hostage in hand who would make the Golden Rhino King hesitate to act rashly. Then, he could do whatever he wanted.

　　This was the only solution Luo Fan could think of. If the other party didn't fall for it, he would have to kill it even if he was unwilling to do so!

　　Chapter 73 Successfully Conquered

　　Watching the essence and blood slowly flying into the black cocoon in slow motion, Luo Fan's heart seemed to rise into his throat and he became nervous.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan was like a soul leaving his body, and all his mind was attached to the soul contract of this drop of essence and blood. It can be said that even if the magic bat uses supersonic attack on his body now, it can only cause a brief shock in his soul sea at most, and he will never fall into a state of loss of consciousness again.

　　At the moment, the Demonic Sound Bat was unable to move because it was in the process of breaking through, and could not hurt Luo Fan's body at all. Outside the cave, there was the Golden Rhino King, a powerful guard who was afraid to act rashly, so there was nothing to worry about in terms of safety for the time being.

　　Although the Soundbat is not in a coma, all the factors combined have fully met the conditions for forcibly using the Soul Contract.

　　In fact, he could use soul attack first, and then inject his essence and blood into the opponent while he was distracted. However, Luo Fan was not sure whether the soul master-servant contract was effective on intelligent star beasts, so he tried his best to save more soul power in order to deal with the worst result.

　　Go in!

　　At the moment when the drop of blood containing the soul contract sank into the black cocoon, Luo Fan, who had sensed it, suddenly brightened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth under the black mask habitually curled up.

　　“Haha! Human boy, I didn’t expect you to be so foolish and naive! You actually dared to hand over the blood essence containing the essence of the soul. Since you are here, leave it to me!”

　　The origin of the soul: To put it simply, it is the soul power that carries the memory and thinking of intelligent creatures, and is the foundation of a complete soul of a creature.

　　To put it more vividly, if the soul is compared to a bucket, then the power of the soul is the water in the bucket, and the origin of the soul is equivalent to the wooden boards that make up the bucket.

　　If the power of the soul is lost, at most a person will become weak, but if the origin of the soul is lost, it will directly damage the foundation of the soul. At the very least, the person will lose memory and become confused, and at worst, he will become a fool or a paralyzed living dead. Therefore, the importance of the origin of the soul is self-evident.

　　The moment the drop of Luo Fan's blood appeared in the sea of ​​soul, the Demonic Sound Bat felt the spiritual original breath and immediately laughed wildly in ecstasy in the sea of ​​soul.

　　"A star beast is a star beast! I didn't expect you to be able to laugh. Have you forgotten that I was able to resist the attribute domain of the Golden Rhino King just now? Idiot!"

　　After hearing the foolish laughter of the Magic Bat, Luo Fan, who was secretly proud of himself, immediately became unhappy. Considering the urgency of time, he cursed and rushed towards the core of the other party's soul sea which controlled memory and thinking.

　　Things turned out just as Luo Fan had expected. With his terrifying eight times peak soul strength, the soul power of the Magic Bat was simply unstoppable and it rushed to the opponent's soul origin core in an instant.

　　"Wait! Dear human, let's talk. Just tell me what you want. I will definitely agree to anything I can do! Don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive!"

　　As the master of the soul sea, the magic bat naturally felt Luo Fan's terrifying soul strength at the first moment. The moment it felt the drop of essence blood appear in the core of its soul, it immediately lowered its posture and begged for mercy loudly.

　　"You'd better pray that my contract is successful, otherwise the consequences will definitely be what you least want to see, hehe."

　　What a joke, things have come to this point, Luo Fan is not going to waste time talking to him, the contracted blood driven by the power of his own soul rushed into the core origin of the opponent's soul without hesitation!

　　"Three breaths! Damn human boy, I won't accept it!"

　　Just as Luo Fan controlled the contract mark to enter the other party's core origin, the furious roar of the Demonic Bat echoed in his soul sea space.

　　It turns out that although the Magic Bat just now looked submissive and humble, it was actually a sinister creature that had been calculating the final breakthrough time.

　　He secretly thought that he could delay Luo Fan for another three breaths of time. As soon as he regained his ability to move, he would instantly blast Luo Fan, who was so close to him, to pieces and launch a Jedi counterattack to kill him!

　　However, it was unexpected that Luo Fan, who had regained the initiative, ignored it and rushed into its soul core without any hesitation. The magic bat, which had personally experienced Luo Fan's powerful soul power, knew without thinking that it was doomed to fail and could no longer recover.

　　The Demonic Sound Bat, which is one in a million and a favored one among the star beasts, was extremely frustrated and unwilling to accept the fact that its glorious future had been completely changed in just three breaths!

　　"A fool is a fool. If I were like other stupid people who would speak nonsense once they have the upper hand, I would have been dead a long time ago. How could I still be alive today? Humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who was concentrating on integrating the mark of the contract into the other party's soul core at this time, sneered after hearing the unwilling roar of the magic bat.

　　"Oh my god! It seems that I have taken it for granted. This soul contract should only be valid for humans. If so, then... huh?! What's going on? Could it be..."

　　Just when Luo Fan tried several times but failed to merge with the soul core of the Demonic Bat, and was about to choose violent destruction in desperation, he suddenly found that the opponent's obvious repulsive force had disappeared!

　　Just as the mark of the contract mysteriously merged into the other party's soul, Luo Fan's real body, who had sensed something, opened his eyes. Looking at the scene in front of him and connecting it to the fact that the contract was successful, he instantly thought of a possibility.

　　That is, the soul contract is not only valid for humans, but more accurately, it is valid for all humanoid intelligent creatures!

　　Yes, humanoid intelligent creatures!

　　It turned out that the black cocoon that belonged to the magic bat in front of Luo Fan had disappeared at this moment, and it was replaced by a handsome young man in a black robe with long hair and a pair of strange white eyes!

　　The reason why Luo Fan thought so was because he felt that the soul contract directly affected the other party's memory and way of thinking, and it was only an influence and could not completely change it.

　　In fact, Luo Fan had thought of this reason as early as when the soul origin of the Magic Bat showed rejection. After all, star beasts are different from humans. Some have tails, some have wings, and their way of thinking is definitely completely different from that of normal humans.

　　This is exactly what the soul contract cannot change, so it is natural that it failed. Otherwise, he could just find an ordinary star beast to sign a contract with, and let it speak human language and do human things. Wouldn't that be ridiculous? !

　　"Huh? What's going on?!"

　　Although the process of signing the soul contract was very short, Luo Fan now had the feeling that he could instantly control the other person's life and death.

　　But just when he figured out how to complete the contract as soon as possible and quickly read the memory of the magic bat, he found that the memory of the other party's past was blank, or in other words, he couldn't read it at all!

　　Not only that, after the contract was completed, the drop of blood that was supposed to merge into the other party's body was strangely left in the soul core of the Magic Bat!

　　"Owner!"

　　Just when Luo Fan was puzzled by the strange circumstances of this contract, the respectful voice of the Demonic Sound Bat suddenly rang out in his soul sea.

　　"Well, we can talk about it later. Now go out and deal with those three humans in black! How is it? Is there any problem?"

　　Although the soul contract had undergone many unknown changes, after hearing the respectful address from the Magic Bat, Luo Fan found that he could not quickly obtain the information he wanted to know by reading memories. Considering that if he delayed too long, it might arouse the suspicion of the two parties outside, he took advantage of the obvious star power fluctuations in the air before they completely disappeared and directly asked the question he was most concerned about.

　　After taming the key guy, the Magic Bat, and basically eliminating the threat from the Star Beasts, what Luo Fan cares about most at the moment is the three people from the Assassin's Guild who are outside the cave with ill intentions.

　　"My dear master, I am afraid I will disappoint you. If I can keep one, it is possible, but if you want to keep all of them, I am afraid I cannot do it due to my limited ability. Please forgive me, master!"

　　"What?! Can't do it? You'd better give this master a reasonable explanation, otherwise... humph!"

　　Originally, in Luo Fan's opinion, since the Demonic Sound Bat had broken through to the Venerable level, the Star Beasts had the Golden Rhino King's golden domain for defense and the servant Xiaodai's supersonic attack for attack. With careful planning, it should be an easy task to deal with the three people outside the cave.

　　However, he did not expect that the Demonic Sound Bat that had made him fearful for a long time would actually give him such an unexpected answer after he subdued it. Luo Fan was greatly disappointed and immediately became angry.

　　"Master, calm down! It's not that I didn't try my best, but I really don't have the confidence in my ability..."

　　At this moment, the Demonic Sound Bat no longer had its previous unruly arrogance. Under the influence of the master-servant contract, it hurriedly and fearfully began to explain.

　　And with the other party's explanation, Luo Fan finally understood why the Magic Bat was so unsure about leaving all three people behind.

　　It turns out that the Magic Bat's innate supersonic talent can ignore the difference in levels and affect high-level powerful beings. However, this supersonic attack that can be transformed into substance is not launched at will. Since the emission of this enhanced supersonic sound puts too much load on its vocal cords, the Magic Bat only emits supersonic sound for a very short time each time.

　　Not only that, after each emission, it takes at least a breath of time to recover before it can be emitted again.

　　One breath is equivalent to two seconds.

　　Although the Magic Sound Bat had never fought against a human master with a strong soul before, the fact that Luo Fan reacted in less than a second after being attacked by the supersonic wave just now made it feel confident at all.

　　Chapter 74: Xiaodai's Appearance

　　"Oh my god! I thought the legendary magic bat's supersonic sound was so abnormal, but it turns out there are such limitations! I thought I received a supernatural thing, but it turns out to be a useless existence. Damn it! I was so happy for nothing!"

　　After thoroughly understanding the sonic attack talent of the Magic Bat, the disappointed Luo Fan thought a little depressed.

　　In fact, it can't be blamed that Luo Fan underestimated the Magic Bat, because he had a soul attack that was more convenient and effective than its supersonic attack. So the Magic Bat's supersonic attack that left most of the strong speechless was naturally not that effective in his opinion.

　　However, although Luo Fan was disappointed, he still admired the terrifying detection skills of the Magic Bat, especially considering the breakthrough problem he was about to face. It would be a good choice to have such a servant who had a high status among the star beasts and was good at ultrasonic detection to protect him.

　　"Devil Sound Bat, uh, forget it, seeing how silly you look, I'll just call you Xiao Dai from now on!"

　　Looking at the black-clothed young man in front of him, whose face looked a little dull because of a pair of strange white pupils, Luo Fan, feeling unhappy, gave orders casually while thinking quickly about the next plan in his mind.

　　"I, Xiaodai, thank you for the name given by the master!"

　　…

　　roar!

　　A moment later, as the obvious fluctuations of star power in the air completely disappeared, the beasts in front of the cliff all let out earth-shaking roars at the same time.

　　"Congratulations, Your Highness, on your successful promotion!"

　　The Golden Rhino King did not bow respectfully and congratulate the black-clothed young man transformed by the Magic Bat until he saw him appear at the entrance of the cave.

　　"Uh, King Golden Rhino, I wonder who your prince is?"

　　Different from the joy of the star beasts, the three people from the Assassin's Guild opened their eyes wide and were shocked on the spot. After seeing the Golden Rhino King once again confirm that this young man was the star beast that was breaking through just now, Le Zheng Longjie finally couldn't help but ask.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that the three of them were confused about the situation. Star beasts can only fully transform into human form when they reach the high level of the Venerable level. This has been common knowledge in people's minds on the mainland for many years. I believe that no matter who sees a star beast that can fully transform into a human form after breaking through the Venerable level, they will be as surprised as they are.

　　"Haha, don't worry, I will tell you later. Since the Golden Rhino King has already agreed to your conditions, why don't you first tell me your origins and the person you are targeting this time!"

　　The young man in black didn't wait for the Golden Rhino King to reply, but turned his strange eyes, which had no trace of black at all, chuckled and took over the conversation.

　　"The Lezheng family, the target is a family traitor, a young man in his twenties, with high-level Star King cultivation, about to break through to the Venerable level. His characteristic is that he can use a state of mind attack with killing attributes."

　　As a powerful and high-ranking master, Le Zheng Longjie, who was always used to being superior, frowned immediately after hearing the casual chuckle of the black-clothed, white-haired young man who was the incarnation of an unknown star beast.

　　Although he finally suppressed his anger and did not explode on the spot when he saw the golden sturdy man beside him who made him speechless and full of respect, his answer was obviously much stiffer and there was no longer any courtesy at all.

　　"What a coincidence! The human I just killed in the cave meets the conditions you mentioned. He was also wearing the same black mask as you. Could it be that he is the one you are looking for? Haha."

　　"What! Wearing the same black mask as us?! Are you sure what you said is true and you are not lying to me?"

　　Le Zheng Longjie, who was originally worried about losing Luo Fan's trace, asked back after hearing this unexpected answer. At the same time, his eyes moved to look at the Golden Rhino King who had just arrived at the cave entrance first. His meaning was obvious that he did not trust the words of the young man in black who suddenly appeared, and wanted to judge the truthfulness of the young man's words through the expression of the Golden Rhino King.

　　"Human, please be careful with your attitude! Although I didn't see the man's appearance, I can be sure that he just used some kind of killing-attributed state of mind to resist my domain! Humph!"

　　When the Golden Rhino King, who had transformed into a strong man in golden armor, saw the look in Le Zheng Longjie's eyes, he knew what the other party meant and he confirmed it in an angry voice.

　　"Rhino King, you don't have to be angry. After all, this is just a coincidence. It's understandable that they don't believe me. Humans, seeing is believing. If you don't believe me, you can go in and see for yourself, haha."

　　After the black-clothed young man finished speaking, he flew to the side of the Golden Rhino King. While making way for the cave entrance, he secretly joined together with several supreme star beasts.

　　"this..."

　　Although Le Zheng Longjie really wanted to confirm the identity of the person in the cave and whether it was their target Luo Fan, the relaxed tone of the black-clothed young man and the change in the Golden Rhino King's attitude after his appearance fully demonstrated that this star beast, which had fully transformed as soon as it broke through the Venerable level, definitely possessed the terrifying power to balance both sides!

　　As the saying goes, those who are not of my kind must have different hearts! Star beasts and humans are inherently incompatible. In this case, whether he goes into the cave alone or with three people, he can't guarantee that the people inside will not be blocked by the other side.

　　If they didn't go into the cave to confirm, not to mention that they would be looked down upon by the other party and lose their dignity as strong men, the most important thing was that they had no reason to stay here. As the president of the Assassin's Guild, how could he be willing to be scared away without getting an answer? !

　　So after seeing the position at the cave entrance where the strong man from the Star Beast was standing, Le Zheng Longjie couldn't help but hesitate.

　　"Master President, you two have never seen Bai San, why don't you let me go in and check it out!"

　　Seeing Le Zheng Longjie's hesitation, although the devil was the weakest among the three, he had reached his current position, so his flexible mind was naturally not to be underestimated.

　　The devil certainly knew that anyone who entered the cave would face the risk of being blocked or even abandoned by his companions.

　　But the other party said that the person inside was Luo Fan, whom they were looking for this time. Even if he was the leader, he would certainly not leave willingly without confirmation. Therefore, someone had to face such danger. Among the three, his strength and status were the lowest. If he didn't go, who would go?

　　Since he will be killed whether he sticks his head out or hides it, and has no choice at all, he might as well take the initiative to propose it!

　　In this case, if there is something wrong, there is no need to say more, but if nothing happens, he can also leave a good impression on the two big guys around him, right?

　　So the devil thought about it and had no choice but to stand up and volunteer.

　　"Well, be careful, go quickly and come back quickly! No matter if the person inside is the target or not, just bring the body out first, understand?"

　　The higher the strength, the more sensitive the intuition about danger. Le Zheng Longjie didn't know why, but since the first time he saw this mysterious young man in black, he felt an inexplicable warning in his heart.

　　Faced with the Star Beasts' thorough conspiracy, what he was hesitating about just now was the question of who would enter the cave.

　　Logically speaking, since both brothers were at the high-level Venerable level, it would be the safest place for them to enter the cave. However, when he thought about the risk of being blocked and the strength of his side if the other party turned against him, he really didn't dare to make this decision lightly.

　　But if the weakest demon were to do it, then once something like this happened, his most capable subordinate would definitely die!

　　Death is a small matter, but after losing the demon who is best at tracking among the three, it will be a big deal if the mission is not completed and we cannot report back to the family!

　　Seeing that the devil had taken the initiative to bring it up, Le Zheng Longjie, who was in a dilemma between the safety of his brothers and the success of the mission, could only hope that the situation of falling out would not arise, and he agreed.

　　The heart-broken demon did not respond to Le Zheng Longjie's agreement this time. He just nodded slightly to indicate that he understood, and then flew slowly towards the cliff cave.

　　Because the void where the Star Beast's men stood was near the cave entrance, the devil would naturally not be so stupid as to open his domain, which was only at the initial stage of the Venerable level, and walk through it arrogantly, thus causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Besides, if the other party really wanted to harm him, he would only be abused given his strength.

　　"As I thought, the stronger you are, the more you value your life! But don't think that everything will be fine after you send out a cannon fodder. Whether you can survive depends on your next choice. Hehe, Xiaodai, take action!"

　　Watching the familiar figure of the devil getting closer and closer, Luo Fan, who had been lurking at the entrance of the cave using the Shadow Technique, glanced disdainfully at the two black-faced men who were not moving in the distance, and while laughing secretly, he transmitted a voice command to the magic bat that had transformed into a young man in black.

　　Following Luo Fan's order, the golden attribute field of the Golden Rhino King instantly erupted again, directly freezing the demon that was about to reach the cave entrance on the spot!

　　"Golden Rhino King, what do you mean by this?!"

　　Although Le Zheng Longjie had already thought of the possibility of the Star Beasts turning against him, when he really saw it happening, he couldn't help but ask loudly while opening his milky white field.

　　“This is what I mean! Humans, don’t think that I don’t know what you did just now when I broke through! If you don’t want your companion to die immediately, quickly hand over the beast core of the red poisonous toad to me! Humph!”

　　The one who answered was naturally Xiaodai, the Magic Bat King, who was being remotely controlled by Luo Fan.

　　“You…Okay, okay, okay, I can give you the beast core, but why should I believe that you will let me go after I hand over the beast core?!”

　　Hearing the black-clothed youth's interruption again, Le Zheng Longjie thought that if he couldn't figure out who was in charge of the Star Beast side, he might as well just run into a wall and die. He narrowed his eyes and locked his sights on Xiaodai who was protected by the golden field.

　　Chapter 75: The plan succeeds, two lords die!

　　"I don't care whether you believe it or not. I have already made the conditions. Believe it or not! Humph!"

　　Under Luo Fan's instructions, Xiaodai simply ignored the murderous looks in the eyes of the two high-level masters opposite him, and continued to speak in an extremely powerful tone.

　　"You are so cruel! Give them the beast core!"

　　Le Zheng Long Jie had never been subjected to such anger before, not to mention that the opponent was a small star beast that had just broken through the Venerable level and transformed? !

　　While instructing his brother to hand over the beast core, he secretly transmitted a message, "Long Rui, if this beast doesn't hand it over later, you just need to hold back the Golden Rhino King. Do you understand?"

　　"Don't worry, big brother. If I hadn't taken the devil's safety into consideration, I would have taken action long ago! If it really comes to that, I will see who can stop our brother's bloody revenge after I have no more worries. Humph!"

　　Le Zheng Longrui, who was also very angry, took out the beast core of the red poisonous toad and threw it to Xiaodai after receiving his brother's message, and quickly replied.

　　"Since I've returned the beast core to you, can you let me go now?"

　　Seeing Xiaodai taking the beast core, Le Zheng Longjie's cold voice rang out again.

　　"Let them go? When did I ever say I would let them go? You are powerful human beings, but you actually asked such a stupid question. You are so naive, haha."

　　Xiaodai disappeared from the spot while laughing wildly, and instantly appeared next to the devil. In full view of everyone, he violently pulled his arms off his body!

　　The poor assassin instructor was so suppressed by the golden field that not only could he not move his body at all, but he was even unable to speak after suffering such a severe blow, and even screaming became a luxury for him.

　　"Long Rui!"

　　Le Zheng Longjie, who was already on the verge of exploding when he heard Xiao Dai's insulting words, no longer had any hope in his heart after seeing the current scene. He shouted loudly and rushed towards Xiao Dai at a rapid speed with his milky white attribute field opened.

　　Le Zheng Longrui, who had received the notice and was ready, naturally rushed to his target at the first opportunity and transformed into a strong man in golden armor, the Golden Rhino King!

　　After a long time of hesitation, the human and beast sides finally tore their faces apart completely amid Le Zheng Longjie's roar and started a war!

　　boom!

　　The three attribute fields visible to the naked eye, two white and one gold, collided forcefully in an instant.

　　"Your Highness, although my domain's defense is good, it can only protect itself at best. It can't last long. Is the mysterious human you mentioned reliable?!"

　　Being attacked by two major attribute fields at the same time, the Golden Rhino King did not dare to shrink the field to strengthen the defense without authorization because he was concerned about the safety of Xiaodai, the Magic Sound Bat. Feeling the pressure for a moment, it had to send a voice message to ask Xiaodai.

　　"Rhino King, don't worry! You just need to follow the plan. Just be careful not to attack the human at the cave entrance. Whether we can keep these three guys who killed my people alive this time depends on him. Tell the Shadowless Leopard to be ready to attack at any time. There is only one chance! Do you understand?!"

　　While comforting the Golden Rhino King, Xiaodai began to retreat towards the entrance of the cave between the cliffs according to Luo Fan's previous instructions.

　　"Black-clothed brat, I don't care what kind of star beast you are. Just wait for your death and serve me a snack. Kill!"

　　Even though Le Zheng Longjie looked extremely angry and desperate just now, he was actually being cautious in secret. It was basic common sense that a strong man should not be swayed by emotions. Moreover, he naturally had to be more cautious about Xiaodai, the mysterious star beast who had just broken through and could completely become a human form.

　　Seeing Xiao Dai, who had been so pretentious since he appeared, now hiding in the Golden Rhino King's territory and retreating to the cliff that was obviously a dead end, this huge contrast of a strong start and a weak end made him more cautious, and he tried to test him. "Human, you are a powerful high-level master, but you actually bully our prince who just broke through. If you have the guts, come at me! See if you can do anything to me, hum!"

　　In order to avoid arousing the other party's suspicion, the Golden Rhino King, who possessed intelligence that was no less than that of humans, roared while hinting at the reason why he followed Xiaodai to retreat to the cliff cave, in order to lower the two brothers' vigilance.

　　"Not good! Big brother, they must want to retreat back to the cliff cave. If that happens, with the Golden Rhino King guarding the narrow cave entrance, we won't be able to break through for a while. If the guys below who are escaping find help, then all our efforts will be wasted!"

　　Looking at the many king-level star beasts scattered around below the cliff, Le Zheng Longrui suddenly thought of something and hurriedly sent a message to his brother who was concentrating on Xiaodai to remind him.

　　"Hmm? That's right! So this is what these star beasts are thinking! Don't even dream about sneaking in! Brother, work harder, I'm going to cut off their retreat route now, hum!"

　　Le Zheng Longjie, who was wondering why the star beasts started the fight so aggressively but retreated as soon as they were touched, reacted after being reminded by his brother. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he immediately gave up the plan of forcing the other side into a so-called death situation. He jumped from above over the golden area that was in a stalemate and rushed towards the cliff cave.

　　"Right now! Xiaodai, take action!"

　　Soul attack!

　　It happened in a flash. The moment Le Zheng Longjie, who had fallen from a high altitude, appeared in the attack range, Luo Fan, who had been waiting for a long time, launched an attack on him directly while transmitting the message.

　　It turned out that long before Luo Fan knew about the depressing supersonic cooling time of Xiaodai, the Magic Sound Bat, he had the idea of ​​using his soul attack in order to achieve the goal of keeping both of the high-level masters of the Assassin's Guild.

　　However, considering that the three people from the Assassin's Guild were in the void far away from the cliff cave, and he had not yet broken through the Venerable level and could not stand in the void, it was impossible even if he wanted to use the Shadow Transformation Technique to hide in Xiaodai's shadow and assist in a sneak attack.

　　Therefore, if you want to achieve the goal of attacking the other side's two high-level powerful masters at the same time, you have to find a way to make the other side come over actively.

　　In Luo Fan's opinion, when Xiaodai said that the person in the cave was him, the most likely action of the other party should be to send a high-level powerful demon to confirm. However, he did not expect that the other party actually sent the weakest demon to be cannon fodder, which led to Xiaodai's extremely arrogant and bloody provocation just now.

　　Originally, after seeing that he had successfully provoked the opponent, Luo Fan was about to retreat into the cave in order to avoid the bloody situation of the Golden Rhino King's golden domain being forced to appear due to the retreat. However, he did not expect that one of the opponents would actually jump over on his own initiative and cooperate very well. Naturally, he would not let go of such an opportunity.

　　"squeak!"

　　Shocking!

　　Xiaodai screamed immediately after receiving the order, and without hesitation used his innate super sound towards Lezheng Longrui who was pressing him from the front.

　　"Huh? This is... not good!"

　　At the same time, because of the relationship between the domain, Le Zheng Longjie also felt Luo Fan's presence at the first moment, but before he could react, the soul sea in his brain shook and he fell into a state of absent-mindedness.

　　Following a sudden sharp scream from Xiaodai in black clothes and white pupils, the Golden Rhino King, having received the attack signal, retracted his domain and rushed towards the two men in black who lost the protection of their domain almost at the same time, one in front and one behind, together with the Long-tailed Shadowless Leopard, the fastest of the Star Beasts!

　　You should know that the radius of the Venerable level's domain is only fifty meters. For the Golden Rhino King, who has reached the high level of Venerable level, and the Long-tailed Shadowless Leopard, which is famous for its speed, such a distance is definitely within the range that can be reached in an instant.

　　Bang!

　　The head of Le Zheng Longrui in front was blasted into a bloody mist by the powerful and terrifying punch of the Golden Rhino King, a strong man in golden armor!

　　Phew!

　　The long-tailed shadowless leopard's sharp claws ruthlessly created a transparent hole in the heart of Le Zheng Longjie, who had run behind the star beasts!

　　“Ah! President! What the hell is going on?!”

　　The armless demon, who had just regained his ability to move after losing the restraints of the domain, could no longer hold back the huge shock in his heart and screamed out loud after seeing the two lifeless black figures falling.

　　"What's going on? As the saying goes, those who kill will be killed. I didn't expect that the demon instructor of the Assassin's Guild would be so frightened. Haha."

　　Seeing that the situation was settled, Luo Fan, who had been forced to retreat by the power of Le Zheng Longjie's domain before his death, was no longer bothered to hide. He quietly took over the words of the man whom he had secretly vowed to kill when they were in the assassin base.

　　"Who are you? How do you know my identity?! Wait, you actually called me instructor, are you really the resurrected Bai San?!"

　　It goes without saying that the devil could become the chief instructor of the Assassin's Guild and that he was meticulous and calm in judging the situation. However, he was just an independent person after all and didn't know about the existence of the so-called demigods, the real pinnacles of the continent. So when he saw that the two absolute strong men in his mind, two high-level strong men, were killed instantly at the same time, he couldn't help but lose his composure.

　　After hearing the sudden response, he instantly guessed Luo Fan's identity in the Assassin's Guild from Luo Fan's black mask and a few words.

　　"Xiao Dai, do you star beasts have a secret method to read soul memories?"

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had only guessed the identity of the devil from the familiar golden mask number one. But you have to know that the mask number symbolizing the identity of the Assassin's Guild can be changed continuously through challenges. And Luo Fan's words just now were actually just to confirm his judgment.

　　Seeing that the other party had admitted it, Luo Fan naturally knew that it would be a pipe dream to get any valuable information from such an old fox, so he was in no mood to waste time with this useless guy and asked Xiao Dai directly through voice transmission.

　　Chapter 76: The Attitude of Grandmaster Le Zheng

　　"Well, I'm reporting to the master. As far as I know, we star beasts all obtain soul memories through blood inheritance. If we are not from the same bloodline, it is impossible to transfer memories. Therefore, there is no such thing as soul reading."

　　"In that case, there is no point in keeping this person. You can do whatever you want. Come back to me after you have dealt with things here!"

　　Since Luo Fan did not intend to expose the relationship between him and the Magic Bat, after learning that the soul reading method did not work, in order to prevent Xiaodai from having difficulty explaining to the Golden Rhino King and the others, he directly activated the Shadow Transformation Technique and disappeared into the cliff cave.

　　…

　　At night, in the black fortress-like mansion of the Le Zheng family in Zhanlong City, an old man with gray hair and a brocade robe was walking briskly towards the deep inner courtyard.

　　As everyone knows, the War Dragon Domain has a harsh climate and tough folks, making it the most martial domain. And because of its rich mineral resources, it is also the domain with the most developed craftsmen in the entire continent.

　　Therefore, all local star cultivators in the War Dragon Domain generally wear durable leather clothes or armor that can be used in battle at any time, or at the very least wear wear-resistant coarse linen clothes. Few people choose this kind of flashy brocade robe.

　　As the overlord, the Lezheng family naturally also respected this custom, as can be seen from the fact that the head of the family never took off his armor. Therefore, the gorgeous green brocade robe of the hurried old man was particularly eye-catching.

　　"Grow old!"

　　"Grow old!"

　　…

　　Along the way, whenever they saw the old man's family guards and maids, they all bowed and greeted him.

　　Yes, this person is one of the elders of the Lezheng family, the elder of the Soul Hall who is in charge of the soul orders of important members of the family - Lezheng Chencheng!

　　The Soul Hall is undoubtedly one of the safest core places in all the aristocratic families. Therefore, Le Zheng Chencheng, relying on the special nature of his job and his identity as the uncle of the family head, became the only person in the Le Zheng family wearing a brocade robe. It is hard not to recognize him at a glance.

　　"Master, are you there?"

　　Dong Zhengchencheng, who was familiar with the route, led the way in his signature brocade robe and soon arrived in front of the attic of the head of the family, Le Zhengwenhan. Without stopping at all, he started asking loudly.

　　"Master Chengzhang, what happened?!"

　　After a busy day of tidying up the house and about to go to bed, Le Zhengwenhan appeared at the door in an instant after recognizing the identity of the owner of the voice.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that Le Zhengwenhan is so nervous. He knows too well this great-uncle who is about to die. He hides in the Soul Hall all day long, doing nothing, drinking and wasting his time, and rarely shows up all year round. If there is nothing important, he will definitely not be so panicked to come to his house at night.

　　And when one thinks of his identity as the elder of the Soul Hall, the reason why he came to him is naturally self-evident.

　　"Master, Long Jie and Long Rui's soul tokens have changed color!"

　　"What! They are actually brothers! When did this happen? Where did the accident happen?!"

　　Although Le Zhengwenhan had long expected that the old man's visit at night must be up to no good, but after hearing the identity of the person in trouble, he immediately thought of something, frowned, and began to ask.

　　"The accident happened near the center of the Death Mountains. As for the time...please forgive me, Patriarch! I drank a few more glasses today and just discovered it. I don't know the exact time."

　　"you!!"

　　"Please forgive me, Master! Please forgive me, Master!"

　　Le Zhengchencheng had limited talent, and was able to become a clan elder with the strength of an initial-level Venerable. Naturally, he knew that the head of the family was taking care of him because of his uncle's status. However, he was more aware of how big a mistake he had made this time. At this moment, he was overwhelmed by the angry aura of Le Zhengwen, a high-level Venerable, and he no longer cared about his seniority in the family. He knelt down in fear.

　　"Forget it, I know the truth. Considering my great-uncle's advanced age, I will resign from the position of elder tomorrow and go to the clan to spend the rest of his life in peace!"

　　If it were someone else, Le Zhengwenhan would definitely not be so easy to talk to. But on the one hand, the old guy in front of him was his direct elder, and secondly, Le Zhengchencheng didn't have much time left to live due to his cultivation and age. Now he had to kneel down in front of a junior like him. What else could he do?

　　The most important thing is to know that the two people involved in the accident are high-level powerful masters like him. The top priority at this time is to make things clear and deal with the aftermath. He has no mood to care about this dying old guy, so after reluctantly exiling him, he disappeared from the spot and flashed towards the core forbidden area of ​​the clan in the mansion.

　　Different from the quiet and peaceful forbidden area of ​​Baili family, the forbidden area of ​​Lezheng family is completely shrouded in thick white fog. The fog is as condensed as substance and never dissipates all year round, making it impossible for people to see the interior scene clearly.

　　"Old Ancestor, please open the door. This letter contains something important to discuss!"

　　Le Zhengwenhan appeared in front of the thick fog in a breath and said softly with a respectful look on his face.

　　As soon as Le Zhengwenhan finished speaking, the thick fog in front of him began to move strangely, and soon formed a two-meter-sized, rapidly rotating vortex.

　　"What happened?"

　　Le Zhengwenhan stepped into the whirlpool and instantly found himself in a dreamy world of clouds and mist. There was no sky above and no ground below. Everything around him was white. Apart from the two-meter-high giant black flower in front of him, there was nothing else to be seen.

　　What’s even more bizarre is that the one who just asked the question was this giant black flower!

　　If Luo Fan were here, he would be even more surprised, because the shape of this black flower is exactly the same as the flower he had seen on Fantasy Pet Island!

　　"Reporting to the ancestor, I just received news that the Long Jie brothers who went to the Death Mountains have died. Considering the strength of the Long Jie brothers, there are definitely not many people who can kill them at the same time, so I came here this time to listen to the ancestor's opinion."

　　Le Zhengwenhan seemed to be used to it and did not show any surprise. He bowed respectfully to the black flower in front of him and told him the purpose of his visit.

　　"Brother Long Jie? What kind of mission is worthy of sending out two high-ranking masters at the same time?"

　　After hearing Le Zhengwen's answer, Heihua asked back.

　　"This... because recently a bounty assassin named Yunsha has appeared. His rise is too fast. Intelligence shows that his true identity is likely to be from the Shadow Clan that disappeared from the continent for a thousand years. Moreover, although his cultivation is not at the Venerable level, he possesses a killing state of mind that is no less powerful than that of a high-level Venerable. So when my grandson learned that he was going to retreat in the Death Mountains to break through the Venerable level, I asked Brother Longjie to go with him for safety reasons."

　　Although the old ancestor who looked like a black flower spoke in a flat tone, Le Zhengwenhan still heard the obvious dissatisfaction in it. After all, no matter how to say it, the family lost two high-level powerful men at the same time. This was not a trivial matter. He certainly would not be stupid enough to say that it was because of the request of that young master that the family’s strong men were sent out at such a critical time.

　　"What?! The Shadow Clan possesses high-level killing intent?! When did this happen?! Why have I never heard you mention it before?"

　　Upon hearing Le Zhengwen's explanation, Heihua became excited instantly. The flower stem twisted and suddenly turned into a gray-clothed man about two meters tall and as strong as a black tower.

　　"Uh! It's the ancestor. It happened a few months ago..."

　　Seeing that the ancestor, who had always been devoted to practicing and remaining calm in the face of adversity, had actually exited the illusion state and restored his original form directly after hearing about the meteorite killing, Le Zhengwen, who knew that the matter was serious, hurriedly told the story in detail, from his appearance in the White Elephant City in the dark night, to the scaring away of the demons on the Fantasy Pet Island, and finally Luo Fan's powerful challenge to the two killing gods in the Death Mountains.

　　"Well, if you have any information about this person in the future, you must inform me immediately. Also, if you still want to be the head of this family, don't provoke this person anymore. Go down!"

　　After the gray-clothed man finished speaking, he didn't even wait for Le Zhengwenhan to answer. He just waved his hand and sent him out of the Yunwu Forbidden Land.

　　"Grandpa, aren't you worried about raising a tiger to cause trouble by doing this?"

　　After Le Zhengwenhan's figure disappeared, the gray-clothed man called the ancestor seemed to be talking to himself.

　　"Hua Yi, do you think the people from the other families are blind and deaf? Would they be completely unaware of the reappearance of such a big thing by the Shadow Clan? Since they are not afraid, why would our Lezheng family be the first to stand out? Don't forget that we still hold the lives of hundreds of Shadow Clan members in our hands, do you understand? Haha."

　　"Hehe, grandpa is still the one who thinks things through. I understand. Without further ado, I will tell Wen Han to arrange this matter!"

　　Listening to the laughter echoing from all directions in the clouds, the gray-clothed man who had a frown on his face just now suddenly twisted his body and transformed into the appearance of the huge black flower again.

　　…

　　At the same time, in the dense forest somewhere on the third level of the Death Mountains.

　　"What the hell, it took me so long! I'm so pissed!"

　　Luo Fan, who had just sensed Xiaodai's movement, cursed inwardly in dissatisfaction.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that Luo Fan was unhappy. The reason why he decisively left immediately after seeing the death of the two powerful men of the Assassin's Guild was to avoid trouble and avoid arguments.

　　However, he didn't expect that he would have to wait for more than half an hour after he left. If it weren't for this special star beast servant, who was always within his perception range and had the power of life and death at all times, he would have run over to see what Xiaodai was doing.

　　"Please forgive me, Master. I am late!"

　　Following the induction between the soul contract, the magic bat appeared above Luo Fan in less than a moment, and quickly landed while transmitting a voice message to apologize.

　　"You still know you're late... huh? Your strength has been completely consolidated? How come it's so fast?!"

　　Looking at Xiaodai who fell from a high altitude and turned into a young man in black, Luo Fan, who was about to ask him for an explanation, asked in shock after feeling the fluctuation of star power revealed at the moment of its transformation.

　　Chapter 77: Xiaodai’s Terrifying Identity

　　"Yes, Master. I have now completely stabilized at the initial stage of the Venerable Level. The Golden Rhino King insisted on seeing my subordinate stabilize before he would return to report. This is exactly why I am late."

　　Hearing the angry question from his master Luo Fan, Xiaodai, who had transformed into a young man in black, quickly knelt on the ground in fear and answered respectfully.

　　"Go back and report? Go back where? Who to report to? Oh, by the way, I thought time was running out and I didn't have time to ask, Xiao Dai, what is your status among the star beasts? Why did so many star beasts rush over to protect you when you broke through?"

　　Luo Fan immediately grasped the key point in Xiaodai's words and asked the question that had already existed in his mind.

　　"My master, if we use human terms, I am the heir of a super family. The lineage of the Golden Rhino King is a subsidiary race of our Magic Bats. He has gone to the forbidden area in the center of the Poetry Mountain Range to report to the senior emperor of our clan."

　　"Your predecessor emperor? What strength is it?"

　　Luo Fan was really shocked. What was a magic bat? It was a perfect mutant star beast that was one in a million. Through Shadow Killer's memory, Luo Fan knew that even in the most prosperous era of star beasts thousands of years ago, only one had appeared. Even this one had made the strong men of mankind shudder!

　　Xiaodai's meaning was very clear. It was not the only one now. There was an even more terrifying magic bat in the center of the Death Mountains. How could this not make Luo Fan, who had planned to explore the central area after a breakthrough, feel very cautious?

　　"Of course this is the emperor level, which is equivalent to a demigod among humans. In fact, I have never seen this senior. I heard all this from the Golden Rhino King. He came here this time to wait for me to break through, and then take me to the central forbidden area to accept the emperor's inheritance from this senior."

　　“Oh my god! I didn’t expect that my luck would be so good. I could get a creature with such a terrifying origin just by collecting a star beast! In this case, then… hehe.”

　　Luo Fan, who was in shock about the second magic bat, immediately lit up his eyes after listening to Xiaodai's further explanation.

　　You have to know that he had just learned from the Baili family the secret that there were two demigod-level beings among the star beasts, and the next moment he turned the direct heir of one of them into a soul servant with complete control over life and death. How could this be described as a coincidence!

　　After learning about Xiaodai's astonishing identity and background, Luo Fan, who had been unhappy with his somewhat useless supersonic attack and had planned to use it to complete a breakthrough and then discard this guy who was occupying a precious servant position, suddenly became lively.

　　Luo Fan's idea was very simple, which was to use the same method as the Baili family. Through the relationship with Xiaodai, he would see if he could pull the Star Beasts, whose comprehensive strength was definitely not weaker than any super family, into his Shadow Clan's camp.

　　If this could be accomplished, then their tripartite alliance would not only have the absolute power to protect themselves in the upcoming war, but would even have the qualifications to compete for the final overlord!

　　Not only that, because of the relationship between Su Xin and Xiao Dai, he will become the core link of the tripartite alliance, making him or the Shadow Clan the most indispensable party in the alliance, completely getting rid of the current embarrassing situation of being dependent on others, and greatly improving their status in the alliance.

　　Thinking of the unexpected opportunities that might arise from signing Xiaodai as a servant, Luo Fan looked at this white-eyed guy who had always been unhappy with him, and suddenly he felt much more pleasing to the eye, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up again.

　　"Master, this is the beast core of the Venerable Crimson Poison Toad you asked me to bring, as well as a storage star ring. You also know that this kind of thing is a rare treasure for us star beasts, so I really can't find a reason to ask the Golden Rhino King for the other two. Please forgive me, Master!"

　　Xiaodai, who had transformed into a young man in black, had no idea that Luo Fan at this moment was immersed in the fantasy of the future tripartite alliance. Seeing Luo Fan's eyes staring at him, he thought that he was waiting for him to take out the spoils just now, so he hurriedly took out the things that Luo Fan had asked for when he left, and said in panic.

　　"Oh! It's okay. I have a lot of star rings. Just treat this one as a gift to you! Haha."

　　Luo Fan, whose reverie was interrupted, took the beast core needed for a breakthrough and smiled awkwardly.

　　"Xiaodai thanks the master for the reward!"

　　"By the way, Xiaodai, even if you star beasts don't know how to forge star tools, there are so many strong people entering the mountains every year, and not a few die. Anyone with a little bit of strength should have a star ring. Why do you still value this kind of thing so much?"

　　Seeing Xiaodai, who was so overjoyed, couldn't wait to drip blood and acknowledge his master in front of him, Luo Fan felt a little puzzled again.

　　"Master, you don't know that we Star Beasts have an agreement with humans. We must stay in a specific area according to our level and must not cross the border at will, otherwise we will provoke strong retaliation from humans. You also know that the strength of our Star Beasts is far less than that of humans, so..."

　　"I see. Then what about those two people that the Golden Rhino King mentioned earlier who also appeared where they shouldn't be? "

　　Hearing Xiao Dai say this, Luo Fan behind him naturally thought of it. The star beasts of different levels have clearly defined their activity areas. As long as humans are not stupid, who would go to the territory of high-level star beasts to seek death without any confidence? !

　　Therefore, although many powerful people die every year, the number lost is definitely much smaller than that of the star beasts. Especially the human strongmen above the Venerable level. Not only are their numbers much smaller than the star beasts, but they are all smart and will not take risks easily. In this case, the probability of star beasts above the Venerable level obtaining the Star Ring can be imagined.

　　"My Lord, I have just asked the Golden Rhino King about this question, and his answer is that this is a restriction on the human side of the agreement. Otherwise, if we, the Star Beasts, have divided the areas according to our strength, and if a high-ranking human wantsonly kills our noble clansmen, wouldn't we be exterminated if we, the Star Beasts, cannot cross the boundary?!"

　　"So we agreed that the strength of humans who can enter the Death Mountains to hunt cannot exceed the middle level of the Venerable. This way, with the innate talents of our star beasts, even if a tribe member of the initial level of the Venerable encounters them, it won't be too disadvantageous. It's relatively fair. And only tribe members who have reached the Venerable level have the right to know these things."

　　Although Xiaodai has now become Luo Fan's contracted servant, don't forget that the contract will only be changed compulsorily when it comes to the thoughts and orders of the master Luo Fan. It does not mean that he will become a puppet without any thoughts or emotions. Therefore, under the deep-rooted star beast thinking mode of Xiaodai, when he mentions the oppression of their race by humans, he unconsciously brings in the emotion of hatred.

　　Luo Fan naturally heard the change in Xiaodai's tone, but he did not quite agree with its hatred. It is worth mentioning that the reason why Luo Fan disagreed was not because he himself was a human being.

　　In his opinion, survival of the fittest, the strong prey on the weak. If the strength of the star beasts completely overwhelms that of humans, he believes that the situation of humans will definitely be much more miserable than that of the star beasts now, and the greatest possibility is that they will be directly exterminated.

　　The so-called fair rules are something that only the strong are qualified to care about. If you complain and blame others when you are bullied, it will only lead to even stronger suppression from the strong. It has no meaning at all.

　　In fact, Luo Fan's character of forbearance and silence was completely developed when he was bullied in the Yang family in the past. Years of being bullied made him understand one thing, that is, there is nothing to say when being bullied if you have no strength. The more you say and the harsher you curse, the harder the other party will hit you!

　　If you really want to say something, you have to defeat the enemy with your strength first, and then you can say it as a winner.

　　"Well, we've already wasted too much time waiting for you, so we'd better leave early."

　　Considering the three assassins' guild masters who had just been murdered by him, Luo Fan could easily guess that the powerful Lezheng family behind them must have received the news of their deaths at the first opportunity because of the Soul Order, and perhaps there were even more terrifying pursuers rushing here now.

　　Luo Fan didn't want to waste time here and get caught by the beast. That would be a real tragedy. So after getting the beast core, Luo Fan, who was about to break through, immediately chose to get away from this place of trouble as soon as possible.

　　"Master, do you want me to carry you on my back?!"

　　It was not known whether the effect of the soul contract on the star beast was too strong, or because Luo Fan's reward of the star ring acted as a sweetener, but the little Dai flying in the air suddenly turned back into its original form of star beast, and actually took the initiative to ask Luo Fan in a flattering manner.

　　"What? Carry me on your back? Oh my god! How can this guy's body be so big?!"

　　Luo Fan, who received the voice transmission, did not react immediately. He looked up at the location of the contract sensing while being puzzled. After seeing Xiaodai's appearance after recovering to his original form, he cursed inwardly.

　　It turned out that in Luo Fan's impression, bat-like star beasts were all those smaller star beasts. From the beginning to the end, what Luo Fan saw was Xiaodai in human form. But after Xiaodai turned back into his original form, his body not only did not become smaller, but because of the pair of more than two-meter-long wings, he looked much bigger.

　　Given Xiaodai's physique, Luo Fan had no doubt that he could ride on him, or even lie on him, which wouldn't be a big problem given his strength.

　　"Well, that's fine, come on down!"

　　Seeing such an unexpected good thing, Luo Fan, who had longed to fly, had no reason to disagree. He immediately stopped and readily agreed to the suggestion of the star beast servant.

　　Chapter 78 White-lined Night Harrier

　　Different from the chaotic beast roars in the previous two layers, the star beasts in the third layer of the Death Mountains have not only been greatly reduced in number, but the weakest ones have already reached the king-level strength of initial intelligence. Therefore, after nightfall, apart from the chirping of insects and the rustling of leaves in the mountain wind, no other sounds can be heard. It seems particularly quiet.

　　"Is this what it feels like to fly? Not bad, it really is! Haha."

　　The moon is bright and the stars are sparse tonight. Luo Fan is sitting cross-legged on the back of the magic bat in the sky. He feels the sharp wind blowing in his face at a rapid speed and experiences the feeling of unrestrained freedom. At the same time, he takes advantage of the silver moonlight to look down at the vaguely visible mountains and forests below and can't help but sigh in his heart.

　　Luo Fan was in a relaxed and happy mood, just like a child who had got his favorite toy and couldn't let it go. He was happily immersed in the joy of this first flight.

　　"Hmm! What happened?!"

　　He didn't know how much time had passed. Luo Fan, who was enjoying the feeling of soaring in the sky and overlooking the mountains and forests, suddenly felt his body lighten. He followed Xiaodai's figure and dived rapidly downwards.

　　"Master, we are in trouble!"

　　Just as Luo Fan was puzzled, Xiaodai's sudden voice came into his mind.

　　"Damn it! I was distracted just now!"

　　Luo Fan was pulled back to reality from his artistic conception by Xiaodai's warning. He then realized that he was now in the dangerous third level of the Death Mountains. He reacted instantly and cursed inwardly.

　　"Xiao Dai, what are you hiding from?"

　　After a quick glance around, Luo Fan surprisingly didn't find anything wrong, but Xiaodai's reaction made him feel that something unusual must have happened, so he instinctively asked in confusion.

　　"Master, there is a small flying star beast approaching quickly from behind us. Just now, in order not to disturb your rest, I have already used supersonic attack on it. Judging from its reaction time after being attacked, its strength should be mid-level Venerable, and its speed is obviously much faster than mine. So considering your safety, I plan to send you back to the ground first and then think of a way to deal with it."

　　Soul transmission is convenient. In an instant, Xiaodai conveyed what it wanted to express to Luo Fan.

　　"Oh my god! Habits can kill you! Damn it!"

　　It turned out that it was true that Luo Fan had just quickly observed the surrounding environment, but he forgot the fact that he was in the air at this moment, and did not pay attention to the position behind and below at all. After hearing Xiaodai's explanation, Luo Fan no longer had any pleasure of flying at this time, and while secretly activating the slow motion state, he turned his head and looked behind and below.

　　"Uh, Xiaodai, are you sure you didn't sense it wrong?"

　　It would have been better if Luo Fan hadn't looked. After he looked, he became even more depressed, because in his sight, apart from the mountains and forests on the ground bathed in the silver moonlight, he didn't find any shadow of the star beast that Xiaodai mentioned.

　　"Master, you can't be wrong. I'm sure they are behind us. No, they are already about a hundred meters behind us!"

　　Xiaodai's answer not only confirmed the other party's existence, but also reported the specific distance.

　　"What! Could it be... Xiao Dai, supersonic attack!"

　　Looking at the still empty void a hundred meters behind him, the shocked Luo Fan instantly thought of a possibility, that is, the other party might be a star beast with the talent of concealment effect like the Shadow Clan's Shadow Transformation Technique. After reacting, he immediately gave an attack order to Xiaodai.

　　Luo Fan’s idea was very simple, that was to use Xiaodai’s supersonic attack to force out the star beast that he couldn’t see. No matter what, at least he had to know what kind of star beast the other party was first, so that he could have a clear idea in his mind and then prepare for the next battle.

　　This has to do with the benefits of the star beast's own talents. You have to know that although Luo Fan's soul attack is more convenient to use than Xiaodai's supersonic attack, in terms of attack distance and number, the difference is not a little bit.

　　The distance was over a hundred meters. Not to mention that Luo Fan couldn't use soul attack because he couldn't see the target. Even if he saw it, such a long distance was no longer within the effective range of the soul attack.

　　But Xiaodai's supersonic sound is different. For Xiaodai, its supersonic perception range is also its attack range. To put it simply, as long as it can "see" it, it can attack.

　　Supersonic attack!

　　After receiving Luo Fan's voice command, Xiao Dai did not hesitate at all and silently launched a super sound that was as solid as a substance at the opponent.

　　Just after Xiaodai completed his attack, Luo Fan, who was in slow motion, finally saw the appearance of the star beast that suddenly appeared in his sight from behind.

　　It turned out to be a flying star beast about half a meter in size, shaped like an eagle, with gray-black coverts, a short hooked beak, a pair of long golden legs with a contracted abdomen, each with three slender and sharp black claws, and a long tail with three obvious white horizontal stripes.

　　White-lined Night Harrier!

　　"He really is a guy who can turn invisible! If it weren't for Xiaodai, I would be in real danger! Oh my god!"

　　After seeing the other party's appearance clearly, Luo Fan instantly recognized the origin of this star beast through Yingsha's memory information.

　　As we all know, among all flying star beasts, eagle-like star beasts are undoubtedly the most ferocious one. The specific sizes of eagle-like star beasts can be divided into three categories: the largest eagle, the medium-sized eagle, and the smallest kite.

　　Although the kite is the smallest in size, it is the most agile among the eagle-type star beasts and the fastest in short distances. To put it simply, the kite is to flying star beasts what the assassin profession is to humans. It flies silently, is good at instantly accelerating to pounce on prey, and is known for its agile and changeable body movements and speed.

　　The White-lined Night Harrier is the most terrifying of all harriers. The reason why it is terrifying is not only because of its strength of up to the middle level of the Venerable Grade, and the fact that it is the only one of its kind that is active at night, but most importantly, it has a natural ability that almost makes all humans speechless - invisibility at night!

　　The evaluation of him in Shadow Killer's memory is: the king of assassins at night, the nightmare of those below the high-level strength of the Venerable level, extremely dangerous!

　　"Xiao Dai, turn around and prepare to fight!"

　　At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than a hundred meters, and was still approaching rapidly. Luo Fan and his team were still in the void a hundred meters high. After Luo Fan secretly compared the speed of the enemy and us, he instantly calculated that according to the current situation, the opponent would definitely attack before he landed, and immediately gave an order to the magic bat under him.

　　"Damn it! He recovered so quickly!"

　　Originally, Luo Fan took into consideration that they were now high in the sky and it would be inconvenient for him to move his hands since he could not fly, so he planned to take advantage of the moment when the White-lined Night Harrier lost consciousness to let Xiaodai turn around, and then let Xiaodai take the main attack while he would use soul attacks to assist and that would be it.

　　But he didn't expect that just when Xiaodai turned his head and was about to prepare for a soul attack, he suddenly found that the other party had disappeared!

　　After losing sight of the target, Luo Fan's subsequent attack plan was aborted. Not only that, Xiaodai had just used a supersonic attack and was in the cooling period.

　　The current situation is that Luo Fan, who was able to attack, has become blind, and Xiaodai, who was able to accurately find the opponent's position, has become a toothless tiger without supersonic attacks.

　　The mood of killing!

　　In such a critical situation, Luo Fan had no time to think. His eyes turned red and he instinctively used his last trump card of indiscriminate range attack.

　　The murderous intent that was as condensed as a substance penetrated his body and instantly enveloped the space of fifty meters centered on Luo Fan.

　　squeak!

　　Influenced by the murderous intent, the magic bat under Luo Fan screamed and its body twisted wildly.

　　Cry!

　　Just as Luo Fan, who was losing his balance due to Xiaodai's movement, was about to curse in his heart, an eagle's cry suddenly sounded in the void in front of him!

　　At the same time, the figure of the White-lined Night Harrier naturally appeared in Luo Fan's scarlet vision.

　　"Haha, let's see how you, a flat-haired beast, can escape this time!"

　　Looking at the White-lined Night Harrier that seemed to have walked into a trap, Luo Fan, who was about to lose his state of mind because of Xiaodai's wandering, curled up the corners of his mouth, pressed hard on Xiaodai's back with both hands, and disappeared from the spot in an instant.

　　Soul attack!

　　Shadow magic, lightning strike!

　　It sounds like a long story, but in fact, from the time Luo Fan launched the killing intent to the time he fell after the entire attack was completed, it was just a matter of breathing.

　　"Xiao Dai, come and die for your master!"

　　As a black light flashed between the neck of the White-Striped Night Harrier, Luo Fan, who was unable to fly in the air because his strength had not yet reached the Venerable level, naturally fell rapidly downwards after the attack was completed. Looking at the Demonic Sound Bat who was still in a daze, Luo Fan suddenly became angry.

　　"Ah! As you command, Master!"

　　Xiaodai, who had not yet reacted to Luo Fan's shout, instinctively rushed towards Luo Fan's position under the effect of the soul contract.

　　Bang!

　　After returning to Xiaodai's back again, Luo Fan finally put his heart at ease.

　　"What were you daydreaming about just now?! Do you want to watch this master fall to his death?"

　　Luo Fan was not going to let it go as it had happened just now. He thought that even if he was suddenly affected by the murderous intent, based on his past experience, as long as he withdrew his state of mind, the other party should recover at the same time. However, Xiao Dai's reaction just now was definitely a little bit slow.

　　The occurrence of such an obviously abnormal thing, coupled with the changes in the soul contract with Xiaodai, made Luo Fan feel as if there was a thorn in his throat. He would definitely not give up if he didn't figure it out.

　　"I dare not! You should also know that I perceive the outside world through sound waves, so I don't have the intuition of seeing with my eyes, especially for static objects. At that moment just now, I only knew that you and the star beast were together, and I really don't know what happened!"

　　Because of the contract, Xiaodai immediately sensed the murderous intent in the heart of his master Luo Fan when he asked questions, and was so scared that he hurriedly began to explain.

　　Chapter 79: Surrounded, no choice

　　"Xiao Dai, since you have a noble status among the star beasts, why are we still being attacked?!"

　　After what happened just now, the shocked and angry Luo Fan would never let Xiaodai carry him on his back while flying. As soon as he returned to the ground, he immediately asked the question that concerned him most.

　　"Reporting to the master, I learned my identity from the Golden Rhino King not long ago. At that time, he said that he had notified all the powerful tribesmen within a radius of 100 miles to protect me. This place is far beyond that range. The reason why I was attacked is probably because my identity has not been made public in the tribe."

　　"What do you mean by not public?! You mean your identity as His Highness is only valid within a hundred miles. Outside of this range, any star beast we encounter may attack us?!"

　　After hearing Xiaodai's explanation, Luo Fan felt depressed.

　　You know, the reason why Luo Fan was so anxious to find a place to break through was that he wanted to use Xiaodai's noble status among the star beasts that could not be attacked to protect him, but he didn't expect such a big misunderstanding to happen.

　　Although the facts proved that what Xiaodai said should be the truth of the matter, but when he thought that this was the key to whether he could break through with peace of mind, Luo Fan still asked again unwillingly.

　　"This... this is what I think."

　　"Oh my god! Luckily I discovered it in time. If I had waited until the breakthrough to discover it, wouldn't I have been in such a tragedy? Damn it!"

　　After hearing Xiaodai's confirmation, Luo Fan, who was still frightened, cursed inwardly, but at the same time, he couldn't help but feel fortunate for having encountered the White-lined Night Harrier.

　　"Okay, in that case, let's take a rest here first! Xiaodai, go find that guy's body. Today, I want to have a taste of this supreme star beast, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who had originally planned to use Xiaodai's identity to make a breakthrough after meeting him, saw that things had returned to the original track. His eagerness to find a place to break through suddenly faded, and he felt the hunger coming from his stomach.

　　In fact, Luo Fan did not simply want to satisfy his desire for food as he said. He did this to appease the somewhat bewildered Xiao Dai in front of him. Secondly, the middle-level star core of the Venerable Grade was a good thing. No matter what, it could not be wasted there, right? Of course, the most important thing was that he wanted to use this rest time to carefully consider the security breakthrough problem that he was about to face.

　　"Yes, Master. This is not good! Master, please hide quickly!"

　　Shadow magic!

　　Suddenly receiving Xiaodai's warning, out of the assassin's instinct, Luo Fan did not hesitate at all, and instantly activated the Shadow Transformation Technique and flashed behind.

　　At the same time that Luo Fan lost his form through the Shadow Transformation Technique, four figures, one yellow, one green and two black, instantly appeared in the void more than ten meters around him.

　　"What happened to Xiaodai... Oh my god! What is going on?!"

　　Luo Fan, who had just hidden himself, was so shocked when he saw the scene in front of him that he couldn't ask any more questions.

　　The reason why Luo Fan was shocked was that one of the four figures was someone he knew, and this person was none other than the Golden Rhino King, a high-level star beast who had transformed into a strong man in golden armor!

　　Now that one of the four people has been recognized, the identities of the other three "people" are naturally self-evident, four supreme high-level star beasts!

　　"Golden Rhino King, what are you going to do? Didn't I say I would go back after taking care of some personal matters? Don't I even have this little power given my status?"

　　Just now, Xiaodai had taken advantage of the ultrasonic detection range and judged the terrifying strength of the four people by their approach speed. Because of the influence of the master-servant contract, he instinctively warned Luo Fan.

　　In fact, when it comes to the true level and strength of the four people, Xiaodai himself was completely unaware in such a short time. He had already prepared for the battle, but when he felt the familiar fluctuations of the Golden Rhino King, he relaxed his mind and showed his noble status.

　　"Your Highness, we are here to pick you up under the order of our Emperor. If you have any questions, you can ask them when we return to the forbidden area."

　　After answering Xiaodai's question forcefully, the Golden Rhino King looked at the thin, skinny, white-faced, beardless old man in black beside him.

　　"Master, be careful! The smallest guy among the four opponents is actually a member of my clan. He should have discovered your current location by now!!"

　　As the saying goes, those who are difficult don’t know how to do it, and those who know how to do it have no difficulty!

　　Although ultrasonic detection is mysterious and invisible, for creatures other than bats, this kind of sound waves that are completely imperceptible between the same species is simply a means of communication similar to human language. Therefore, Xiaodai, who is the best at using ultrasonic waves among bats, immediately discovered the ultrasonic waves emanating from the other party that are so familiar that they cannot be more familiar.

　　"What! Then why are you asking me to hide?"

　　Luo Fan, who was already shocked by the opponent's terrifying lineup of four supreme high-level star beasts, immediately started cursing in frustration after receiving Xiaodai's message that left him completely speechless.

　　"Human, no need to hide anymore! Although I don't know how you gained His Highness's trust, I have to admit that your mind and methods are indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people. I believe that with your intelligence, you should not let us take action, right? Hehe."

　　While Luo Fan and Xiao Dai were secretly communicating through the contract, the Golden Rhino King chuckled with confidence after seeing the old man in black nod.

　　"There is always a loophole! How come I didn't think of this? Since Xiaodai's status is so noble, how could the Golden Rhino King leave so easily and without caring about anything? And that Star Beast King in the Central Forbidden Land was able to accurately find Xiaodai's location and sent his subordinates to protect him, which means he must be very concerned about Xiaodai's situation. It would be strange if he didn't react if I just took Xiaodai away like this! Damn it!"

　　Seeing the four people who surrounded him as soon as they appeared, Luo Fan instantly figured out the key. However, although he understood the reason why these four transformed star beasts came to him, he did not figure out their purpose.

　　Because it stands to reason that humans and beasts cannot coexist. Now the other party has surrounded him. The four high-level star beasts are facing him, a human who has not even broken through the level of Venerable. It can be said that they are sure to win. If they want to deal with him, they can just do it directly. Why waste time talking here.

　　"Xiao Dai, ask them why they are here!"

　　Also, Luo Fan strangely didn't hear any hint of worldly affairs in the words of the Golden Rhino King. Therefore, not knowing why, Luo Fan secretly sent a message to Xiao Dai and chose to remain silent, intending to wait and see what would happen.

　　"Golden Rhino King, can you please give me some face and let that human go? You know that it was with his help that we were able to save those three abominable guys. How about that?"

　　After receiving the message from his master Luo Fan, Xiaodai asked tentatively.

　　"Your Highness, it's not that I don't want to give you this honor, but my emperor specifically asked me to bring this human back alive, so I'm afraid I can only disappoint you."

　　The Golden Rhino King seemed to still care about Xiaodai's so-called prince's identity. After explaining his purpose, he bowed respectfully to him.

　　"Human, I'm sure you've heard what I said just now. I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. The reason why I'm so polite to you is, on the one hand, to repay your kindness, and on the other hand, it's my order. In fact, the most important thing is that I know your methods, so you can go back with us or let us capture you. It's your choice, right?!"

　　Choice? Is there a choice?!

　　If it was just the Golden Rhino King, a high-level star beast of the Venerable Grade, even if Luo Fan was defeated, he would not have a problem protecting himself. But you have to know that there are four of them now!

　　As for the star beasts that can reach the high-level and fully transformed level, none of them have simple talents, and each one is definitely more difficult to deal with than the other. Among these four, the old man in black who specializes in countering the shadow-transforming technique, which is a powerful escape weapon, is enough to give Luo Fan a hard time, not to mention the other two guys whose talents are unknown.

　　Not only that, the words of the Golden Rhino King that he knew Luo Fan's methods were obviously intended to let Luo Fan know that they came well prepared this time, so in this one-on-four situation, Luo Fan could be said to have been completely defeated.

　　"Since your Beast King is so kind, then I won't refuse, hehe."

　　After hearing the Golden Rhino King's ultimatum and seeing the situation clearly, Luo Fan no longer had any hope of luck this time. He revealed his figure generously and answered with a smile.

　　In fact, Luo Fan had another choice, which was to use Xiaodai's life as a bargaining chip to escape. Considering the importance the Golden Rhino King attached to Xiaodai's identity, Luo Fan felt that the chances of success should be quite high. However, after thinking about this approach, Luo Fan gave up.

　　Because doing so would inevitably expose the master-servant contract between him and Xiaodai. If this matter were to get out, Luo Fan could easily predict that not only would the star beasts hunt him down for the safety of their own people, but even the humans would surely try every means to find him after getting the news. He would be trapped in the wall, so to speak, he would become the target of both the star beasts and humans.

　　This is secondary. After all, Luo Fan has been hunted for a long time. The most important thing is that once he does this, even if the other party cares about Xiaodai's life and lets him go for fear of hurting the rat, what will happen to the beautiful three-party alliance plan in his mind?

　　Luo Fan believed that as long as he threatened Xiaodai's life this time, he would have to forget about negotiating any alliance with the Star Beast King in the forbidden area, not to mention the breakthrough problem he would soon face.

　　As the saying goes, the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. Since Luo Fan has the idea of ​​a tripartite alliance, he will always have to face the king of star beasts in the future. And judging from the current situation, if he uses Xiaodai to escape this time, it will only make the situation worse. What Luo Fan lacks most now is time, so Luo Fan directly gave up this idea which has no benefit except increasing the chance of saving his life.

　　Chapter 80: City of Star Beasts

　　Under the "escort" of four fully transformed high-level star beasts, the few "people" heading towards the center of the Death Mountains naturally did not encounter any trouble along the way. Just as the sky was just getting light, a huge mountain towering into the clouds came into Luo Fan's sight.

　　Feeling the two figures leading the way in front slow down, Luo Fan knew that they were almost there, and he instinctively began to pay attention to the surrounding environment.

　　This is a valley that is not very large. Through the mist formed by the excessive concentration of star power in the central area, one can easily see the tall black mountain shadows around it.

　　"Could it be that the huge mountain ahead is the forbidden area at the center of the mysterious Death Mountains?"

　　Luo Fan, who instantly determined the group's destination based on the direction they were heading, couldn't help but think in his heart.

　　"Your Majesty, I have fulfilled my mission and brought His Highness and that human here. Please open the ban, Your Majesty."

　　Sure enough, as soon as he arrived near the mountain, the Golden Rhino King bowed to the ground and asked with great respect.

　　As soon as the Golden Rhino King finished speaking, Luo Fan saw the scene in front of him strangely distorted.

　　"The mountain is twisted? It turns out it was just an illusion! Haha, uh! This is...! Oh my god! How could this happen?!"

　　Luo Fan, who was chuckling at being deceived by the illusion in front of him, could no longer laugh after seeing the distorted scene in front of him. He stood there in shock.

　　You know, it was because he heard all kinds of secrets about star beasts in the Baili family that he decided to take advantage of the opportunity of breakthrough to personally explore the forbidden area in the center of the Death Mountains.

　　Long before coming here, Luo Fan had inevitably had various speculations in his mind about this mysterious central forbidden area unknown to ordinary people.

　　Whether the center of the Death Mountains is a plain, a series of mountains and valleys, or even a dense forest with few people, Luo Fan thinks it is all acceptable.

　　But the current situation completely exceeded Luo Fan's expectations and imagination of the central forbidden area!

　　Dark blue stone walls, huge arches several dozen meters high, straight and flat gravel walkways, and colorful flags fluttering in the wind...

　　This is not some secluded place in the mountains, it is clearly a magnificent black city!

　　Moreover, judging from the height of the city wall and the size of the city gate, it is easy to deduce that this is a city of considerable size!

　　Through the doorless archway in front of him, Luo Fan could even see the rows of shops and buildings on both sides of the city streets, which were no less crowded than those in any human main city, as well as the endless stream of partially transformed orcs interspersed among them!

　　Not only that, what’s even more exaggerated is that there are three ancient human characters carved on the tall arch: Double Imperial City!

　　"Alright, Your Highness and this human, our Emperor is waiting for you, let's go in quickly! Hehe."

　　The Golden Rhino King, who had already stood up, saw Luo Fan's shocked expression, then proudly turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.

　　Now that he was here, he had to go in. Luo Fan, who was brought back to reality by the Golden Rhino King's words, suddenly became serious and returned to his usual calm demeanor. However, just as he was about to step in subconsciously, he suddenly noticed Xiaodai beside him, who was respectfully waiting for his master to go first.

　　"Xiao Dai, you go ahead!"

　　In an instant, Luo Fan thought of Xiaodai's noble status among the star beasts. In order to avoid causing dissatisfaction among the four star beasts around him who respected Xiaodai so much because of these minor details, thus causing unnecessary trouble, he immediately gave him a secret message.

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　Only after receiving Luo Fan's message did the group, led by Xiaodai, walk towards the city.

　　"Look everyone, it seems that our clan has added two more adults!!"

　　"That's true. I wonder where these two adults came from. It seems that their status is even higher than that of Lord Rhino!"

　　"Who said it wasn't? Didn't you notice that the adult walking in the second place looked exactly like a human being? If I met him outside the city, I might have mistaken him for a real human being, hehe."

　　…

　　As soon as they passed through the long corridor under the city gate, the orcs of various shapes and sizes on the street started talking as if they had just seen Luo Fan and his group, just like in a human market.

　　"Huh? This is...! Oh my god! It's actually true!"

　　Luo Fan's expression, which had just calmed down, turned into shock again after hearing the noisy noise.

　　It is worth mentioning that Luo Fan had already been mentally prepared for such a scene when he saw this prosperous city, so his shock this time was not because of the star beasts who were talking in standard human language.

　　What really shocked Luo Fan again was that the moment he stepped into the city, he almost lost all sense of the external star power. At first Luo Fan thought it was his own illusion, but just after he got Xiaodai's confirmation through voice transmission, he was shocked to find that this was actually true!

　　You must know that the closer you are to the center of the Death Mountains, the higher the concentration of star power in the outside world. This rule can be said to be basic common sense for all star cultivators on the continent, and Luo Fan has personally proved this through his continuous in-depth research in the past few years. Not to mention far away, even the valley just separated from the Star Beast City by a wall, the star power is so dense that it has reached the level of condensed mist.

　　And what is happening now?!

　　This city named Shuanghuang is the most mysterious central area in the mountains. It is the place where the highest-level star beasts on the continent gather and live. However, it is a barren land with no star power to absorb and cultivate!

　　“Could this be the joint seal of the demigod-level powerhouses that Patriarch Baili mentioned?”

　　As the saying goes, there must be something wrong when things are abnormal. Just when Luo Fan was pondering this strange phenomenon of star power vacuum, suddenly his mind flashed with the thing that Baili Xiangyi mentioned when he was in the Baili family about sealing the two demigod-level star beasts.

　　"What do you think, kid? This forbidden city of our Star Beast Clan is no worse than your human cities, right?! Hehe."

　　Just as Luo Fan lowered his head in deep thought, the voice of the Golden Rhino King suddenly rang in his mind.

　　"Ugh, this yellow-faced guy has been watching me like a thief all the way. I didn't hear him make a sound during the whole night. How come he started talking to me right after I entered the city? Damn it! I just came to the lair of your star beasts, why are you so proud?"

　　After hearing the other party's voice transmission, Luo Fan naturally looked in the direction of the Golden Rhino King. When he saw the undisguised smug smile on his face, he immediately felt unhappy.

　　"Not bad! But what I didn't expect was that the Star Beasts, who I thought were enemies with us humans, actually worship us so much. They not only learned our language and imitated our city building and life, but they even opened up noble passages for humans in the streets. If I can get out alive, I will definitely publicize your Star Beasts' respect for humans, haha."

　　It turned out that perhaps out of consideration for those larger star beasts that had not yet fully transformed, the various buildings in the city were obviously much taller than those in human cities. The main road that Luo Fan and his companions were walking on was at least dozens of meters wide, and since they entered the city, they had been walking on the five-meter-wide white area in the middle of the black street.

　　At first, Luo Fan thought that the white road surface in the middle, if not for aesthetics, was at most to keep the road open, dividing it evenly into two halves as a dividing line between the upper and lower lanes. However, after walking this section of the road, Luo Fan found that it was not the case at all.

　　First of all, it was not uncommon to see half-human beasts coming and going on both sides of the street. There was no distinction between the upper and lower roads. Moreover, all half-human beasts that passed the white line, regardless of their size, tacitly chose to jump over the five-meter-wide white area. None of them just walked over it.

　　Not only that, wherever Luo Fan and his group passed by, except for the one or two star beasts that had completely transformed into human form, all the others on both sides of the road would stop and bow their heads to salute.

　　It would be strange if Luo Fan still didn’t understand the purpose of this white road surface given such an obvious phenomenon!

　　Strength is respected, and there is nothing wrong with that.

　　But don't forget, even if the strong among humans have privileges, they won't even have a special path to walk on. After all, the strong among humans won't write their strength on their foreheads and show off in public.

　　As for the star beasts, the degree of their transformation directly indicates their strength, so Luo Fan seized on the fact that only when the star beasts are completely transformed into human form can they be qualified to walk on the white road in the middle, and misinterpreted the essence of strength being respected, deliberately angering the other party. "You! You sharp-tongued human boy, just wait to become my emperor's appetizer! You actually still want to get out alive, don't dream! Humph!"

　　How could the smiling Golden Rhino not understand Luo Fan's twisted interpretation after hearing his reply? ! However, when it thought of the fact that only humans can walk in the middle of the road, it was at a loss for words to refute. It immediately became angry and its face changed drastically. The bloodthirsty light of the star beast flashed in its eyes.

　　Luo Fan, who was in the enemy camp at this time, saw that he had blocked the Golden Rhino King, who was like a smug villain, and had no mood to pay attention to it. He simply turned his head and shifted his gaze to the back of Xiaodai who was hurrying in front of him.

　　"Xiao Dai, Xiao Dai, this time I really put my life on you. I hope your so-called elder emperor will pay enough attention to you. Otherwise, you will have to be buried with me, your master, hehe."

　　Although due to the vacuum situation in the city where there was almost no star power, the group tacitly did not use the star power in their bodies to travel, but their advancement speed was not slow at all. After a while, just after turning a corner under the guidance of the Golden Rhino King, a peculiarly shaped building appeared in front of Luo Fan...

　　Chapter 81: White Jade Prison Cell

　　This is a five-story tower-like building with a pointed top and a low bottom. Unlike the dark blue stone shops and pavilions on both sides of the street, each floor of which is more than ten meters high, this tower-like building with a somewhat strange shape is not only built entirely of a pure white jade that shimmers with a brilliant light, but also each floor is only about three meters high. It can be said that it is designed completely according to the normal human height proportions.

　　The white jade spire is located in the center of a vast open space, surrounded by beautiful flower beds. Through the empty square, one can clearly see the four sides of the white tower, which correspond exactly to four main streets that are exactly the same as the one Luo Fan was walking on.

　　"I didn't expect that the so-called Star Beast King actually has such aesthetic sense, haha."

　　Gazing at the elegant central white tower made of luxurious materials, Luo Fan's originally somewhat uneasy heart suddenly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up slightly.

　　good!

　　Luo Fan smiled when he saw the building that clearly indicated the undisputed prominent status of its owner!

　　In fact, the reason is very simple. To put it bluntly, Luo Fan's current situation is similar to the time when he went to Baili's house alone to confront his cards. The same thing is that he is betting his own life and property on the other party's attitude towards the people related to him.

　　Of course, this is just Luo Fan's way of getting close to the other party. The most important thing is to see if he has the bargaining chips that the other party cares about.

　　Luo Fan had thought things through clearly before he came. On one hand, he now had Xiaodai, a rare and noble magic bat in his hands, and on the other hand, he could also completely rely on the alliance with the Baili family. So this time, Luo Fan's current bargaining chips were much stronger than when he was negotiating with the Baili family.

　　The thing that he has been most concerned about, or most worried about, is that this time he is not facing a human super family like the Baili family that has been passed down for thousands of years and has too many concerns, but intelligent star beasts that he knows almost nothing about. He is most afraid that the star beast king in charge is a beast with a strong nature and is completely hostile to humans, making it impossible to communicate with them. That would be a tragedy.

　　But when he saw the orc double imperial cities that were better planned than human cities, Luo Fan knew that half of the matter was already done. Various signs showed that the unknown star beast king was not the kind of guy who had strength but no brains, and his attitude towards humans was not one of complete hostility.

　　Finally, the architectural style of the white tower where he lives further proves that the so-called Beast King living in it must be a meticulous and wise leader of the beast tribe. This basically completely eliminates the worst situation where a scholar encounters a soldier and cannot explain himself.

　　For Luo Fan, as long as the other party is not a stubborn person, he is confident that he can make the other party understand his true value and choose to cooperate with him.

　　"Okay, there's nothing for you to do here. The three of you go take this human kid to the earth pen and lock him up! Given that this kid's methods are quite strange, he must be kept in solitary confinement for safety reasons. Do you understand?"

　　Soon the group passed through the narrow path in the flower garden and came close to the white jade spire. Just when Luo Fan wanted to take a look at its interior, the Golden Rhino King stopped and suddenly turned around and gave orders.

　　"Yes, Captain Rhino!"

　　The other three transformed star beasts who were traveling with them spoke in human language for the first time in front of Luo Fan and bowed to answer.

　　"What? A geopen?! Could it be that the star beasts are also keeping humans in captivity like humans keep livestock in captivity?!"

　　After hearing the Golden Rhino King mention the name of the place where he was imprisoned, Luo Fan couldn't help but think to himself.

　　Glancing at the white door that was within reach, and considering the high-level strength of the four guys around him, and the even more terrifying Demigod-level Beast King inside, Luo Fan finally resisted the idea of ​​using his soul power to find out what was going on, and reluctantly followed the three humanoid star beasts and walked towards the side of the white tower.

　　Just at the corner a few dozen meters away from the only main entrance on the first floor, a white passage leading obliquely to the bottom of the White Tower appeared in Luo Fan's sight. Naturally, the material of the passage was the same white jade that emitted a faint fluorescence and was used to build the White Tower.

　　This was an underground space that was countless times larger than the Yang family dungeon. The entire space was completely covered in white. The dome, walls, and floor were all made of an unknown white jade material.

　　Not only that, the space was like a small village, with rows of dark blue windowless cells densely packed together. Not far away, a group of naked human children gathered together, laughing and playing.

　　Yes, it’s human beings!

　　The reason why Luo Fan was so sure that it was a human was very simple. That was because star beasts could only fully transform into human form when their strength reached the high-level Venerable level. Even in special cases like Xiaodai, their strength had to reach the Venerable level. Therefore, given the long lifespan of high-level star beasts, it was impossible for them to transform into children. At most, their heights would be different due to the limitations of their bodies.

　　At the same time that Luo Fan and his companions appeared in the underground space, groups of human children who were laughing and playing not far away seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. They were frightened and instantly scattered and disappeared among the numerous prison cells.

　　“This is… Oh my gosh! They really are keeping humans in captivity! But the star beasts in the city are obviously above the Venerable level, so why are they keeping humans in captivity?!”

　　Walking on the long white spiral staircase, Luo Fan, who had just turned a corner, looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked and confused at the same time!

　　Because as far as Luo Fan knows, no matter whether it is a star beast or a human, as long as their strength reaches the Venerable level, their physical fitness will undergo a qualitative change. When humans reach the Venerable level, they can remain forever young and their lifespan will be greatly increased, while star beasts will have their minds fully opened and gain the ability to transform.

　　Although the specific manifestations are different, there is one thing that is the same, that is, as long as you reach the Venerable level, the star power in the Star Sea (beast core) will completely become the highest density solid state, and it can completely absorb the external star power independently to maintain the needs of normal body activities. Even if you don't eat or drink, you will not starve to death.

　　And through the number of prison cells in front of him, Luo Fan could easily calculate that there were no more than a hundred humans here. You must know that this number is definitely not enough for the star beasts above to have a meal.

　　If the phenomenon of the completely disproportionate small number can be explained by the fact that there are only a small number of high-status star beasts to enjoy, then how do we explain these children?

　　Luo Fan didn't believe that the star beasts would do such a stupid thing as keeping people in captivity for more than ten years just to satisfy their appetite for a few moments. After all, if they wanted to catch people to eat, they could just send out a few supreme star beasts and they would have as many as they wanted. Why bother with all that effort!

　　So when Luo Fan saw that there were actually humans being kept in captivity in this space, and there were so many children, he was suddenly confused by the star beasts' obviously illogical behavior.

　　"Boy, follow me!"

　　Just when Luo Fan wanted to carefully look for where the group of children had run to, the old man in black who was transformed from some bat-like star beast suddenly spoke.

　　"Hmm? Where are we going?"

　　Luo Fan, who was following behind him, looked at the direction the old man leading the way was going and couldn't help but think in confusion.

　　It turned out that this old man in black, who was more than a head shorter than Luo Fan, did not walk towards the cell in the middle of the huge space as Luo Fan had imagined, but walked along the white jade wall whose edge was as smooth as a mirror.

　　It was not until then that Luo Fan discovered that there was a rectangular hole ten centimeters high and thirty centimeters long every twenty meters or so on the wall that was close to the ground. Not only that, Luo Fan, who had sharp ears and eyes, could even hear almost inaudible breathing sounds coming from a hole every time he passed by it.

　　"Could it be that behind this hole is the solitary confinement cell that the Golden Rhino King was in?"

　　"Okay, go in! You're such a bargain, huh!"

　　Bang!

　　Just when Luo Fan seemed to understand something, with a cold snort from the old man in black, a white jade door about two meters high and more than one meter thick suddenly popped out from the wall beside him without any warning.

　　This is a stone cave with an area of ​​only about ten square meters. Due to the white jade, the light in the cave is not very dim. Luo Fan can clearly see that in the narrow cave, except for a wooden barrel in the corner for defecation, there is nothing else. It can be said to be extremely simple.

　　Swish! Swish!

　　"Damn it! You call this a prison cell?! Are these star beasts all out of their minds? Oh my god!"

　　After feeling those three guys leave, he looked at the heavy stone door that had a hole easily gouged out by the meteorite knife, feeling puzzled and cursing inwardly.

　　"Hey, new guy, don't waste your energy. This white stone cannot be damaged at all without a noble weapon. And you know the situation outside. What's the point of breaking out?! For the sake of being a human being, I advise you to enjoy your last moments quietly! Alas."

　　"Big brother, I was just captured by the group of star beasts. I know nothing about the situation here. Can you tell me what is going on?"

　　Suddenly hearing a voice coming from the next cell, Luo Fan, who was full of questions, immediately became alert and quickly took over the conversation and asked.

　　"Haha, my friend, I can't bear to call you big brother. I think you can become a powerful Venerable in the outside world. Your status and position are definitely much higher than that of an unknown person like me. Even if you are going to die here soon, at least you have had a glorious life. Be content!"

　　Not only did the other party not answer Luo Fan's question, but he also started to laugh at himself for no apparent reason.

　　Chapter 82: Shocking appearance, the Beast King sends a message!

　　"Uh! Big brother, you haven't even met me, so how do you know I'm a Venerable?"

　　Being told so confidently by that guy he had never met before, Luo Fan, who was confused, became even more depressed.

　　"Alas, being able to become a Venerable might be a great thing outside, but here... I'll tell you the truth, the reason is very simple, only those who have reached the Venerable level are qualified to be locked up in this special Star Cave Prison. But don't think it's a good thing, here the Venerable level means that you are not far from death."

　　"What! Only the Venerables are qualified to be imprisoned in such a cell? Could it be that the dozens of human Venerables imprisoned here were actually raised by star beasts?! How is this possible!"

　　Although Luo Fan had not carefully counted the exact number of cells with air holes at the bottom around the space, there were still dozens of them. After hearing the other party's answer, he was shocked on the spot.

　　You have to know that there are dozens of powerful masters!

　　If there were dozens of them outside, even a few would definitely not be something a first-rate family could possess. Didn't the Dong family become so powerful only because it produced a Venerable-level expert? So in Luo Fan's opinion, Venerable-level experts were simply exclusive to super families.

　　If what the other party said was true, where did those dozens of human masters come from?

　　Are they all arrested members of super-powerful families? Stop kidding!

　　Luo Fan believed that no matter how wealthy and powerful a super family was, they would not take a Venerable-level strongman lightly. No matter which family the Venerable-level strongman came from, he or she would definitely have a high-level soul order on him or her.

　　It would be fine if they were killed directly, or locked up so blatantly after being captured alive. One or two super families might be able to tolerate it, but if there were more, no matter whether it was the super family that lost a strong man or the Star Beast party that was the instigator, they would never allow such a thing to happen unless they were prepared for an all-out war or were crazy!

　　Therefore, after ruling out the possibility that these powerful masters came from super families, Luo Fan connected it to the fact that star beasts kept humans in captivity, and this immediately came to his mind as the most logical explanation, but it shocked him immensely!

　　"Brother, you're telling me half the truth and leaving the other half is really frustrating me. If you're not far from death like you said, then why are you so hesitant? Talk to me straight! You have to let me die knowingly, right?"

　　Although Luo Fan spoke very politely, he was actually already filled with anger. You know, what Luo Fan hated the most was people who liked to tease others, let alone those who took the initiative to talk to him!

　　If the current situation did not allow it, Luo Fan would have definitely gone over and beat him up, and there would be no point in wasting time trying to talk to him nicely.

　　"Forget it, since you really want to know, if I don't tell you it seems like I'm deliberately trying to control you, so I might as well tell you. I hope you'll still be in the same mood after listening to it. Here, we humans are raised like livestock, and reaching the Venerable level means we can be slaughtered. Those star beasts will come and slaughter us at any time if they need us!"

　　"What?! A Venerable-level beast is out? But I don't feel any external star power here at all, so how do you practice?! And why must the star beasts become Venerable-level before they can come to us?"

　　After hearing what the other party said, Luo Fan, after confirming the shocking fact that the other party was really "raised" by the star beasts here to become a powerful Venerable-level warrior, immediately asked the question that puzzled him the most and that he was most concerned about.

　　"Yes, there is no star power in the outside world, but there is in this white jade! We who were born here, from the day we were old enough to understand, have wasted all our time on constantly absorbing star power except for eating and sleeping! If we cannot absorb a certain amount of jade every day, we will not be given food. So even though we know that we will face death when we reach the Venerable level, we still have to practice! As for why the star beasts have to wait for us to reach the Venerable level, I still want to know!"

　　"What are you arguing about! Since you're the only one who talks too much, I'll choose you this time! Humph!"

　　The guy next door might have been reminded of sad things by Luo Fan's question, so his voice became noticeably louder. As soon as he finished speaking, the unscrupulous snort of the old man in black was heard in the space.

　　"Ah! No! I only said that because that new guy asked me. If you want to find someone, go find him first! I don't want to die yet, I don't want to..."

　　"Oh my god! What the hell! You are so afraid of death, betraying your companions, and you are a powerful master. Bah! Go to hell!"

　　Originally, after hearing the words of the old man in black, Luo Fan felt that the man next door had suffered this misfortune because of him, and he felt a little guilty. However, as the crazy voice from the other party sounded immediately afterwards, Luo Fan despised him and suddenly a nameless fire rose in his heart.

　　Bang!

　　After a dull sound of a door closing, the space finally became quiet again.

　　Now that Luo Fan already knew the cultivation methods of the humans here, he immediately picked up the ox-eye-sized piece of white jade that he had just cut off with the meteorite knife, and secretly practiced the Shadow Clan's Soft Body Star Absorption Technique, actively trying to absorb the star power from it.

　　"I see! No wonder the star beasts are so confident in keeping these humans in captivity! With this thing, if you can't reach the Venerable level, you might as well just run into a wall and die! If I can get out alive this time, I'll be rich! Haha."

　　Sure enough, things were just as the guy who was just taken away next door said. Although the crystal clear white jade fragments were just like ordinary stones and had no star power fluctuations, the moment Luo Fan started to practice the exercises, he suddenly felt an incomparably pure star power surging from his hands to the star sea in his body.

　　That’s right, extremely pure star power!

　　You should know that both the star essence and the star power in the beast core contain impurities, otherwise there will be no powder after absorption. So when using this kind of thing to quickly increase your strength, every time you absorb a certain amount of star power, you must take the time to purify it, so that it can be completely integrated with the star power in your own star sea and truly transformed into your own strength.

　　Although the star power in nature is pure, most of it is in a free and loose state, and it is very time-consuming and laborious to absorb. It is precisely according to the speed of absorbing external star power that the basic exercises on the continent are divided into different levels. It is for this reason that in the absence of precious cultivation resources such as star essence and beast cores, the distinction between geniuses and mediocre people appears.

　　But if you have this white jade that is rich in pure star power, then the difference in the level of your skills will become meaningless. You can directly absorb as much star power as you can use!

　　To put it simply, this white jade is an incredible existence. As long as there is enough of it, it can allow a person to reach the Venerable level in the shortest possible time. And Luo Fan knows without even thinking that this time is definitely shorter than he can imagine!

　　Of course, this only ignores the test of willpower when breaking through the king level, as well as factors such as attack and body movement, and only refers to the theoretical speed of star power cultivation.

　　But this is enough. For Luo Fan, isn’t this kind of training resources that can quickly increase strength what the Shadow Clan lacks most now?

　　So after finding out the reasons for the appearance of those dozens of Venerable-level powerful men here, Luo Fan instantly thought of the Shadow and Dark Night members outside who were also stuck at the high-level King level due to insufficient resources, and he immediately became excited.

　　"Xiao Dai, what's the situation there now?"

　　Although Luo Fan was excited, he did not forget his current environment. After all, no matter how good something was, one had to be alive to take it away. Considering that it had been some time since he arrived here, Luo Fan used the master-servant contract that was not restricted by sight to transmit the message to the magic bat that entered the white tower.

　　"Master, I am now in the hall on the first floor waiting for the two emperors of my clan to appear. Just now, I have learned something about the situation here from the Golden Rhino King. I wonder what you want to know?"

　　"Well, let's talk about the situation in this city first!"

　　Because Xiaodai could not read memories as easily as the previous contract servants, Luo Fan didn't like to waste time, but he just asked one by one.

　　"Yes, Master! This city is called the Twin Emperor City. One of the twin emperors is the Bat Emperor, an elder of my clan, and the other is the Seven-Colored Spider Emperor who has also undergone a perfect mutation. However, probably because of her gender, the clansmen here usually call her the Spider Queen. In addition, only star beasts with strength above the Venerable level are qualified to live in the city..."

　　"As expected by this emperor, you, a human boy who has not even reached the Venerable level, are actually the chief of the Shadow Clan, which has appeared only once in a thousand years! Humph!"

　　Just as Luo Fan was listening carefully to Xiaodai's voice transmission, suddenly a cold snort sounded strangely from Luo Fan's soul sea.

　　"This! I'm shocked! Could it be that Xiaodai, the so-called emperor elder, had already guessed my identity? Yes, it should be correct, otherwise why would he send four high-ranking masters to invite me here! Damn it, why didn't he think of it earlier! But this doesn't make sense, since he can even detect the contract's voice transmission, it means he must know the existence of this contract, then why did he do this? Can't he cancel the contract at all?"

　　Luo Fan was startled by the sudden voice. While he was shocked, he felt the seal of the contract between him and Xiaodai in his soul sea which was still intact, and his mind was thinking quickly.

　　"Why are you silent? Do you have the courage to do it but not the courage to admit it? Or are you scared because you didn't expect that the soul contract that only the Shadow Clan leader knew about was discovered by me? Are you scared?"

　　After a few seconds of silence and no response from Luo Fan, the guy who called himself the emperor asked again.

　　“Haha, could it be that you, the great beast king, who is equivalent to a demigod-level super-powerful being among humans, came to me so directly just to say these meaningless nonsense?!”

　　Chapter 83: The Depressed Bat King

　　Fear?

　　Stop kidding! Not to mention that Luo Fan had already seen the other party's abnormal behavior of not releasing the contract silently first but actively transmitting the message, and thought of the possibility that the other party was completely helpless against the soul contract, not to mention that even if he really lost Xiao Dai as a hostage, Luo Fan still had the tiger skin of the Baili family alliance representative to use.

　　Taking a step back, even if all of these were gone, since Luo Fan did not choose to threaten Xiaodai's life to escape when the four star beasts tried to catch him, he had already thought of the worst outcome, which was death at most.

　　How does the saying go on the mainland? An assassin is not afraid of death, and if he is afraid of death, he is not an assassin. What it means is that as long as he is a real assassin, no matter how strong he is, he is not afraid of death. And as long as he is afraid of death, he will definitely not choose the assassin profession which involves being with death all day long. And Luo Fan is undoubtedly an assassin among assassins. Since he is not afraid of death, then naturally he has nothing to fear from the other party's sudden voice transmission.

　　Trapped in the lair of the star beasts, facing two terrifying semi-god-level star beast kings, and countless noble star beasts in the city, if the other party wanted to turn against him, then Luo Fan would definitely be like a fish on a chopping board, dead as hell. In such a situation, what else should he worry about? !

　　"How dare you! You, a kid from the Shadow Clan, don't you think that I won't dare to kill you just because I have this broken contract? To tell you the truth, if I can completely cut off the inheritance of the Shadow Clan, let alone a member of the initial level of the Venerable, even if I use ten members of the high level of the Venerable to exchange for him, I will definitely not frown, hum!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's reply, the unknown Star Beast King's tone suddenly changed and he snorted coldly.

　　"Of course I believe this, but does it make sense? Or is it worth it considering the current decline of the Shadow Clan? You don't need to test me anymore. We are all smart people. If you want to kill me, why would you go to so much trouble to capture me and waste time here? So just say whatever you want to say!"

　　"Haha, you are thoughtful and calm in the face of adversity. You are worthy of being the inheritor of the Shadow Clan that once dominated the continent!"

　　"Uh! How do you know that boy is from Shadow Clan?"

　　After hearing the other party directly state his identity, Luo Fan subconsciously asked casually, but when he thought of the other party's strength and identity, he regretted it after asking.

　　What strength does the other party have? That is a terrifying existence at the level of a demigod. You have to know that he just entered this underground space right under his nose. It would be strange if the other party didn't discover him with his strength!

　　How does the saying go? The person who knows you best is definitely not your friend, but your enemy!

　　If there was anyone on the continent who hated the Shadow Clan the most, it would definitely not be the super family who stabbed the Shadow Clan in the back and shamelessly stole the Shadow Clan's achievements, but the Star Beast Clan that Luo Fan had always ignored. If it weren't for the Shadow Clan's strength back then, perhaps the Star Beasts would have become the rulers of the continent now. With their status as the leader of the emperor, how could they not recognize his identity as a Shadow Clan member at the first time? !

　　So when he thought about this, Luo Fan naturally realized what a stupid question he asked.

　　“Could it be that I think too highly of you? You can think about such a simple question yourself, kid! If you can’t think of it, I will tell you the next time we meet. Haha, but you are not even at the Venerable level and you are really not qualified to see me. After you break through, I will definitely give you a chance to meet…”

　　"Uh, is this the end of all this? He suddenly sent a message and threatened me with words. Is it just to tell me that I am not qualified to see him unless I am at the Venerable level? Oh my god! This is...!"

　　Just when Luo Fan waited for a while and didn't hear any next words from the other party, and was wondering about the purpose of the other party's voice transmission, he suddenly felt something in his heart, and his calm face immediately turned into a look of shock!

　　It turned out that at this moment Luo Fan suddenly discovered that although the contract belonging to Xiaodai in the soul sea was still there, the soul fluctuations used for communication had disappeared!

　　Demigod level soul barrier!

　　You have to know that before Luo Fan entered the Death Mountains, he had just experienced the incident of rescuing the Baili family's servant Gui Yun. The same situation happened at that time. Gui Yun was clearly very close to him in the soul sea, but there was no sense of him. So the experienced Luo Fan immediately thought of this terrifying skill that he still remembers vividly.

　　The situation this time is obviously different from that when he was at the Baili family. Although Luo Fan could not feel Gui Yun when he was at the Baili family, he relied on his relationship with Su Xin. At least he had the opportunity to negotiate face to face with the person in power at the Baili family. But now, not only is he locked up, he also lost Xiao Dai, the hostage that made the other party cautious, and the most important thing is that if the other party does not contact him actively, Luo Fan will not even have the opportunity to propose an alliance!

　　However, the Beast King's telepathic action made Luo Fan confused again. Luo Fan thought that since the other party had the ability to invalidate his contractual induction, it stands to reason that without the concern of Xiaodai, the other party could just kill him directly to vent his anger, and there was no need to notify him in person.

　　“Venerable level! Why must you wait for me to break through to the Venerable level?! Is it just like what the guy next door said just now, waiting for me to be slaughtered for maximum benefit? But even if that’s the case, they can just lock me up directly, and there’s no need for them to go to so much trouble. Well, if that’s the case, then I have no choice but to break through, humph!”

　　Although Luo Fan couldn't understand why the Beast King would tell him that only those who became Venerable would be qualified to meet him, but for Luo Fan who had lost Xiaodai as a hostage and became a prisoner, this was obviously a naked conspiracy and he had no choice at all. So after Luo Fan figured out the key, he naturally felt unhappy about being led by the nose by the other party.

　　At the same time, the white tower above Luo Fan's head seemed to have five floors.

　　Two lifelike white jade statues stand at the door of the 100-square-meter room. On the left is a bat with its wings folded and wrapped tightly, leaving only its head exposed. On the right is a beautiful woman with long hair and a silk dress, a face as rosy as a peach, voluptuous breasts and a round butt. Inside the room, facing the two statues, is a domineering throne with a backrest as high as the roof and more than two meters long. At this moment, two figures, a man and a woman, are sitting on it.

　　The man was wearing a golden robe, with a handsome face and sword-like eyebrows. The woman had skin as white as cream and a smile on her face. Except for the beautiful colorful silk skirts they were wearing, their figures and appearances were exactly the same as the statue at the door.

　　Yes, this pair of handsome man and beautiful woman are the two supreme kings among the star beasts.

　　"Spider King, how is it? Can it be lifted?"

　　The man in the golden robe suddenly spoke as if he had sensed something.

　　“No, if it’s just the mark of the contract on the soul, it wouldn’t be a big problem with my ability. But I didn’t expect that the boy from the Shadow Clan would actually merge a drop of his blood essence into the soul sea origin of your young Saint Emperor. This kind of contract can be said to be unsolvable. As long as I move his soul mark, the blood essence will lose its restraint and will directly take the life of the Saint Son. Sigh, I really don’t know what the boy from the Shadow Clan is thinking!”

　　After hearing the question from the Golden Robe Bat King, the charming woman next to him finally opened her tightly closed eyes, revealing those enchanting black pupils that could make anyone fall in love with them at first sight.

　　If Xiaodai with white pupils and the golden-robed Bat King make people feel a little dull, then the Spider King with a pair of completely black eyes at this moment not only does not destroy their beauty in the slightest, but instead adds a different kind of fatal temptation.

　　"Huh? Soul plus blood contract? How can this be! You mean that the Shadow Clan kid who dared to touch our clan's only gifted youngster can't be killed?"

　　"Saint Emperor, calm down! Although the mark on the Saint Son is a bit troublesome, I still have a compromise. That is to knock that daring Shadow Clan kid unconscious and permanently imprison him in the soul barrier in my body. This way, it should not affect the safety of the Saint Son. What do you think?"

　　Logically speaking, the Spider King and the Bat King are both demigod-level star beast kings, and their status should be the same given their equal strength. But for some reason, the Seven-Colored Spider King always treated the Golden Robe Bat King with the respect of a subordinate, and even used a respectful title for Xiaodai, a junior whom the Bat King valued very much.

　　"No! Your method is only a temporary solution, at most it can prevent him from actively activating the contract, but it cannot prevent the passive power of the contract from being destroyed after his death. If that's the case, then what's the point of having the Son of God?! This emperor will never allow such a thing to happen. If this problem cannot be completely solved, then this emperor would rather abandon this Son of God, humph!"

　　After hearing the other party's so-called method, the domineering golden-robed Bat King angrily refused and stood up.

　　"Saint Emperor, think twice! You attach so much importance to this God-given Holy Son because you have taken into consideration the current situation of humans who are ready to make a move. Now our race is much weaker than humans in terms of peak strength. If we give up this time, then our race will have no time to train the next one!"

　　Seeing the Bat King stand up, the Spider King, who had transformed into a black-eyed beauty, naturally could not sit still anymore and quickly persuaded him softly.

　　"Do you think this emperor doesn't know what the appearance of the Holy Son means to our clan?! But with that damn unsolvable contract, how can this emperor safely hand over the inheritance to the Holy Son?! Through the brief exchange with him just now, this emperor is sure that the kid from the Shadow Clan is definitely a guy with a firm mind and will definitely not surrender. Damn it! How could such a bloody thing happen? Is God going to destroy our Star Beast Clan?"

　　"Saint Emperor, since we don't have a good solution right now, why don't we find that kid from the Shadow Clan and see what he has to say? Even ants try to survive, maybe there is still hope."

　　“Alas, this is the only way. I am a great and majestic human demigod who has to avoid me when I meet him, but I would actually bend over backwards for a tiny Shadow Clan ant. That’s all! Give the order, and bring that kid to see me when he breaks through to the Venerable level!”

　　…

　　Chapter 84: An Yi's Breakthrough

　　Soft body and absorb stars!

　　At this time, Luo Fan was no longer the Wuxia A'mon of the past. Although when he started practicing the Soft Body Star Absorption Technique, he had to make his body make all kinds of incredible twisting movements in order to sense and absorb the external star power, but that was only at the beginning. Now Luo Fan was completely free from that rigid way of absorption. As long as he didn't move, he could achieve the effect of absorbing star power no matter what posture he made.

　　Sitting cross-legged with his hands resting on the white jade prison door in front of him and closing his eyes, Luo Fan calmly adjusted himself to the best state, and then, following the low voice in his heart, he began to practice the spell to absorb star power.

　　Well, since there is no choice, what else can Luo Fan consider? The only thing he can do is to break through.

　　And this unknown white jade is indeed a miraculous thing that can quickly improve the star power cultivation. At the moment when Luo Fan's internal energy was running, two extremely pure and surging star powers flowed from Luo Fan's hands and rushed madly towards the sea of ​​stars between his chest and abdomen!

　　Compression and condensation!

　　After feeling the pure star power entering the star sea, Luo Fan secretly practiced the Soft Body Star Absorption Technique to continue absorbing the star power in the white jade prison door, while at the same time he focused on compressing the free star power that had just been absorbed into the star sea.

　　Since Luo Fan's strength is only half a step away from being a Zun, the star sea in his body has almost completely turned into a solid state, and the only difference is less than one twentieth of the area. As the saying goes, a journey of a hundred miles begins with a single step. The closer you are to success, the more patience you need.

　　Luo Fan is in this situation now. Even though the star sea is just a little bit away from becoming completely solid and achieving the coveted supreme level, the smaller the free area in the star sea is, the less free star power it can accommodate, and the slower it will compress, requiring more patience to accumulate slowly.

　　One drop, two drops!

　　The free star power that was sucked in was first forcefully compressed by Luo Fan into drops of liquid.

　　Not even a little bit!

　　Because if the star sea in the body is full, it will no longer accept external star power and will directly exit the state of cultivation. Therefore, in order to save the limited space in the star sea and maintain the continuity of absorbing star power, Luo Fan compresses the absorbed star power into liquid and then compresses it into the final solid substance.

　　Given such a time-consuming and laborious process, one can imagine how slow Luo Fan's breakthrough was.

　　Luo Fan, who had experienced several breakthroughs, naturally understood the reason. As time passed, Luo Fan slowly turned the process of absorption, compression, and re-compression into an instinctive behavior like breathing. He forgot about time and breakthroughs and allowed himself to enter that mysterious state of emptiness and clarity.

　　boom!

　　It was unknown how much time had passed, but Luo Fan, who was immersed in this state of inaction, suddenly heard a loud bang in his head without any warning, like a thunderclap in a clear sky.

　　hiss!

　　Luo Fan was awakened by the loud noise. Just as he came back to his senses, he instantly felt the heart-wrenching pain of being torn apart in his body. The sudden pain made the unprepared Luo Fan gasp.

　　It turned out that at this time the star power in the star sea in Luo Fan's body had completely turned into a solid state, and the star sea that originally existed like an independent small space now appeared in his abdomen in the form of a real object. The position below the navel, which is the center point of the human body, suddenly had such a "foreign object" the size of a baby's fist, which naturally made him extremely painful.

　　The actual star core!

　　Haven’t you ever eaten pork but seen a pig run?

　　Luo Fan, a theoretical master who possessed the memory of Shadow Kill, immediately recognized the iconic real star core exclusive to this supreme-level strong man after feeling the obvious changes in his abdomen!

　　"Honorable level! This young master is here! Haha."

　　Although Luo Fan had never had the slightest doubt that he could become a powerful Venerable, and he also understood that with his level of cultivation, a breakthrough was only a matter of time, but when this moment really came, he couldn't help but laugh wildly in his soul sea with excitement.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that Luo Fan was so excited. You know, although the strength increased from the king level to the master level, it was only a process of qualitative change caused by the quantitative change of the star power in the body. However, this kind of accumulation of quantity, if there are no resources for cultivation, it would be difficult for ordinary people to achieve in their entire lives. Therefore, the master-level strongmen would be monopolized by the super families.

　　Once becoming a powerful Venerable, it not only means a huge increase in strength and a doubling of lifespan, but more importantly, it means being able to comprehend the realm and realize the dream of soaring into the sky. I believe that any human being would be as excited as Luo Fan when taking this step to change their destiny.

　　As the physical star core appeared in the body, an extremely strong and overbearing liquid star power instantly surged out from it, rushing directly from Luo Fan's abdomen to other parts of the body!

　　Yes, it was a flushing. At this moment, the star core was like another heart of Luo Fan, and the liquid star power was the blood in the body that was omnipresent. Under the pumping pressure of the heart, it continuously seeped into Luo Fan's meridians, bones, and internal organs.

　　Cleanse the essence and marrow!

　　Under the impact of this liquid star power, Luo Fan could clearly feel his muscles trembling. Amid the creaking of his bones, the pain that was originally only felt in his abdomen instantly spread to the surrounding areas at a terrifying speed with his abdomen as the center.

　　He didn't know whether it was because he was numbed by the instantly increased pain, or because his body had adapted to this overbearing repeated washing, but the unbearable feeling of pain disappeared very quickly, and was replaced by a comfortable feeling of good fortune after bad luck. This feeling is hard to describe. Every inch of skin on his body seemed to be massaged with the most appropriate force, making Luo Fan feel comfortable deep down.

　　Since this kind of cleansing of the essence and marrow is completely a process of instinctive self-regulation of the body in order to adapt to the existence of the actual star core, it is not under the control of Luo Fan, the owner of the body. So after Luo Fan saw that nothing was wrong with him, he opened his eyes, which had been closed for who knows how long, and wanted to take a good look at what changes were happening outside of his body at this time.

　　"How could I forget about this, haha."

　　After opening his eyes, Luo Fan, unable to move his body, naturally looked at his bare hands first. However, the imagined scene of shedding skin and changing bones, and rough skin turning into fine flesh did not appear. All he saw were his two black palms.

　　Of course Luo Fan knew that the black stuff was the dirty blood formed by the impurities that were forced out of the body under the flushing of liquid star power.

　　Actually, as early as when the cleansing of essence and marrow began, he had already felt the sticky feeling with a fishy smell on his body due to the dirty blood that seeped out. However, he was so caught up in the extremely comfortable feeling that he forgot about it. So after he came to his senses and was in a good mood, he laughed at himself.

　　Because the light in the cell came entirely from the natural fluorescence emitted by the white jade, Luo Fan had no way of judging how much time had passed since he began to absorb the star power and break through. However, judging from the increasingly rapid flushing speed of the liquid star power in his body, it should not take long for this cleansing of the essence and marrow to be completely completed. And when he took a casual glance out of boredom, his sight suddenly froze!

　　"Ugh! I choked! What's going on?!"

　　You know, before Luo Fan broke through, he clearly used a meteorite knife to cut off a piece of it, but what was happening now? The shallow pit that made him sure of it had mysteriously disappeared. Looking at the mirror-like white jade prison door in front of him, Luo Fan couldn't help but be shocked again.

　　Could it be that this thing is a magical life form like the leech phantom pet, and also possesses the innate ability to self-repair?

　　How to explain this cell that was obviously dug by humans? ! At this rate of repair, it wouldn't take long at all, and the people imprisoned inside would be "repaired" directly inside.

　　Was it secretly repaired by someone?

　　Stop it! That's impossible!

　　Not to mention that he was breaking through right in front of the door, how could he not know if someone opened the door and came in to fix it? Even if there was a being with supernatural powers who could hide this from his perception, he was already such an awesome being, would he have nothing better to do than to do such a boring thing?

　　Since arriving in this city of star beasts, Luo Fan had been shocked several times, but none of them was as strong as this time. He really couldn't figure out what the reason was that could allow this white jade door that could be seen with the naked eye and felt by the touch to be restored to its original state, to the point where there was not even a trace of damage.

　　Since he couldn't figure it out, Luo Fan simply stopped thinking about it. After suppressing this question, he decided to ignore it and closed his eyes again, feeling the comfortable feeling brought by the cleansing of his essence and marrow.

　　Alone in the cell with the door closed, and outside there were a city of star beasts of the Lord level or above acting as guards. In this situation where he didn't have to worry about safety issues at all, Luo Fan, who was resting his mind, once again entered that state of emptiness and clarity where he forgot the passage of time.

　　"Haha, I didn't expect that there is really a clan member who can reach the Venerable Realm again! Junior, don't be surprised, this is just the soul transmission sealed in the clan leader's order by me. I believe you know a little about my identity and experience, so I won't elaborate. The most important reason why I left the transmission is to suggest that after you become a Venerable, try to integrate the killing intent of our Shadow Clan into your own soul, and then comprehend the realm! It's up to you whether to listen or not. As for the reason, you will know it when you unlock the second seal."

　　"That's right! Now that you have reached the Venerable level, the restrictions of the ancestors in the Patriarch's Order will naturally be released. As my next Patriarch, you still have to explain some things. In order to ensure the absolute authority of the Patriarch and avoid internal strife in our clan, the Venerable level skills in the clan can only be learned by the Patriarch and his Soul Guards, and must not be passed on to others. This is the only rule that every generation of Patriarchs must abide by!"

　　Chapter 85: Venerable Level "Fixing Technique"

　　"The sealed soul is transmitting sound? Reminding me to merge the killing intent with the soul first?! Could it be that this Shadow Killer Ancestor had already figured out a way to break through to the true god level a thousand years ago?! But I guess this ancestor didn't expect that a thousand years later, this correct way to become a god is no longer his patent. Hehe, never mind, let's do something practical first and see how powerful that technique that can't be passed on to others is."

　　After hearing Yingsha's pre-sealed voice message, since he had already learned from the Baili family the reason for integrating the artistic conception into the soul first, he naturally laughed off Yingsha's trick of trying to whet his appetite and unlock the second seal and decompose it next time.

　　However, Yingsha's final move of emphasizing that the supreme-level skills must not be passed on to outsiders made Luo Fan suddenly become extremely curious about this forbidden skill that only he, the Shadow Clan Leader, and the Soul Death Guards knew.

　　Without bothering to carefully observe the changes in his body, Luo Fan directly integrated his mind into the knife-shaped Shadow Clan Chief's order in his soul sea. Sure enough, he soon found a new technique.

　　"Fixing Shadow Technique" is a supreme-level auxiliary control skill of the Shadow Clan. The conditions for practicing it are to master the king-level Shadow Technique and the strength of a star cultivator must reach the supreme level. Its principle is to develop a skill that can control the shadows of others after being fully familiar with the subtle way of the soul when one turns into a shadow. The effect is naturally to limit the opponent's ability to move by fixing his shadow.

　　Although the Fixation Technique is very much like an alternative targeted single field in terms of control effect, it is obviously different from the field in the normal concept when used. It consumes only the user's own soul power and does not require any star power at all. Therefore, in essence, the Fixation Technique is actually a simple method of using soul power.

　　It is precisely because of the special nature of the pure soul power used in the Fixing Shadow Technique that this technique is assimilated to the Shadow Technique when it is activated, making it more concealed and difficult to be discovered by the opponent. This is why the Shadow Clan's strongmen at the Venerable level still have the terrifying ability to assassinate across levels. This is the foundation of the Shadow Clan's dominance over the continent. The specific method of cultivation is...

　　"This, my god! The Venerable-level Fixation Technique is really awesome! I didn't expect that it is also a soul control skill. No wonder Yingsha didn't mention a word about the soul attack effect of Soul Blade. It turns out that the Shadow Clan has this kind of skill to learn when they reach the Venerable level! Haha..." After reading the information about the Fixation Technique in the clan leader's order in detail, Luo Fan finally understood why Yingsha didn't mention the soul attack usefulness of Soul Blade.

　　You should know that as long as the Shadow Transformation Technique is practiced, the worst case scenario is that it can freeze a high-level Venerable for half a second, and this is still the most conservative effect. The specific situation will fluctuate depending on the difference in soul strength between the two parties.

　　What does half a second mean?

　　Maybe for a normal person whose breathing time is two seconds, half a second may be as short as it can be, but for a strong man like Luo Fan, half a second is enough for him to dodge twice!

　　And with Luo Fan's current Shadow Transformation Technique supported by his abnormal soul strength, two flashes would allow him to escape nearly 150 meters!

　　Such a terrifying effect is much stronger than the soul blade attack that can only make a Venerable-level strong man lose consciousness for a moment and also consumes a lot of soul power. What's more important is that Luo Fan believes that Yingsha definitely did not have the meditation method that can restore soul power, nor the rare source of soul power, the Juegu Soul Mist.

　　Luo Fan thought that Yingsha must have regarded the soul attack method, which normally required a year or more of rest after each use of the soul blade, as a skill that was so useless that it could not be more useless, so he simply ignored this function of the soul blade.

　　Not only that, when Luo Fan learned about the terrifying effect of the Fixing Shadow Technique, he naturally understood why the Star God Dugu, who had also made contributions to the expulsion of star beasts, would rather kill Yingsha with a sneak attack and could not tolerate the existence of the Shadow Clan.

　　After all, the Shadow Clan is skilled in assassination, and their combination of shadow stealth and shadow control is too powerful. Thousands of years ago, when there were no demigods, it is no exaggeration to say that any member of the Shadow Clan who knew the art of shadow fixation had the ability to assassinate all the strong men on the continent. I believe that whoever knew this terrifying fact at the time would be afraid from the bottom of their hearts!

　　As the saying goes, when the rabbit dies, the dog is cooked. How can I allow others to snore beside my bed? !

　　Therefore, it is understandable that Star God Gudu, as a prominent and powerful overlord on the continent at that time, would do something that is in the best interest of himself.

　　It is worth mentioning that although the Shadow Clan's Shadow Transformation Technique is powerful, it is not without any limitations.

　　As the name suggests, the Fixation Technique is a method of controlling the opponent's actions by fixing his shadow. Therefore, in order to use the Fixation Technique, the prerequisite is to be able to see the opponent's shadow. Moreover, the essence of the Fixation Technique is the method of using the power of the soul, so the target of the Fixation Technique can only be intelligent creatures with souls.

　　There is also the issue of attack distance. The explanation in the Soul Blade is that the specific effective distance depends on the soul strength of the user. The initial soul strength of the Venerable Grade is thirty meters, and for every increase in soul strength on this basis, the distance is ten meters further. To put it simply, with Luo Fan's current soul strength of eight times that of the high-level Venerable Grade, the longest attack distance he can use the Fixation Technique is only about fifty meters.

　　After memorizing all the information about the Fixing Technique in the Soul Blade, Luo Fan did not rush into practicing it. You know, he had just broken through to become a Venerable-level powerhouse, so the first thing he had to do was to get familiar with the Venerable-level body and experience the pleasure of standing in the void.

　　"Is this what it feels like to be a Venerable? Why does it feel so weird? Uh, how could I forget that this is a star power vacuum environment! Oh my god!"

　　Looking at the two feet that were still firmly on the white jade ground, Luo Fan, who was originally a little confused, cursed inwardly after thinking of something.

　　It turned out that although Luo Fan had confirmed the fact that he had completely completed the breakthrough to become a powerful Venerable through the ubiquitous and stably circulating liquid star power in his body, he had no other feelings except that his body felt a lot more relaxed and the original hunger he had when he broke through disappeared. He had just been trying to make his body float up, but the result of the experiment made him extremely depressed.

　　It was when he discovered this situation that Luo Fan suddenly remembered that the reason why the Venerable-level strong men could fly in the air was that they had to oppress the external star power and use the reaction force generated by it. But now there was no star power at all in the outside world, so it would be strange if he could fly!

　　Similarly, after becoming a Venerable, his perception of the outside world should have increased exponentially, but this was achieved when the star core autonomously absorbed the free star power from the outside world. Naturally, he did not have the mysterious feeling of incarnation of nature that a Venerable-level strongman had.

　　After figuring out the key, the somewhat self-deprecating Luo Fan certainly would not be so foolish as to study how to make himself fly.

　　Wiping the blood-stained body, Luo Fan simply ignored his delicate skin and changed into a clean set of gentleman's clothes. While simulating the practice of the Fixation Technique in his mind, Luo Fan silently waited for the summons from the Beast King.

　　Originally, Luo Fan thought that he was right under the nose of the Star Beast King. Logically, with such a big noise of his breakthrough, the other party should have discovered it at the first time. Now, although he was concentrating on simulated training and could not feel the passage of time, he had evolved the Fixing Technique thousands of times in his mind. Even if the time was short, he believed that it would take at least several hours for him to complete the breakthrough. However, there was no sign of the imagined summons from the Beast King!

　　"What the hell! It's been such a long time, why haven't you responded yet?! Do you have to do as the guy next door said and wait until you need me before you can see me?! Damn it! Anyway, I still have to practice the Fixing Technique. Since you are not in a hurry, then I am not in a hurry either! Hehe."

　　Luo Fan cursed, but on the one hand, his contract with Xiao Dai was broken and he had no way to contact the other party. On the other hand, he had just obtained the Shadow Clan's forbidden technique of fixing the shadows, and he was always thinking about how to quickly improve his strength, so he was not as anxious to meet the unknown Beast King as he said at the beginning.

　　Just as Luo Fan had set out in the beginning, he would strive to become the strongest man on the continent, and even if he died, he would die on the road to becoming stronger!

　　After all, Luo Fan was negotiating with a star beast that he had never dealt with before. To be honest, after losing Xiaodai as a hostage, he had no idea what to do, so he had to make the worst plan. If things really couldn't be done, at least he had experienced the powerful fixation technique, right?

　　Therefore, even though he looked indignant about the Beast King's breaking of promise, he actually hoped that the other party would wait until he had fully mastered the Fixing Technique before coming to him.

　　Since Luo Fan thought that the other party would most likely come to him only when he was "in need", he simply stopped thinking about the meeting with the Beast King. He stretched his stiff body and devoted himself to the simulated training again.

　　You should know that once your strength reaches the Venerable level, the liquid star power in your body will be enough to provide all kinds of energy needed for life. So as long as there is no shortage of star power in your body, you will not feel hungry at all. For a Venerable-level strongman, the star power in his body has reached saturation, and the subsequent cultivation will all turn to that kind of mysterious comprehension, comprehension of the realm, comprehension of the artistic conception, comprehension of fusion, so the Venerable-level strongman will seclude himself from time to time.

　　Luo Fan, whose strength has now reached the Venerable level, is now like a person in a state of retreat, devoting himself to endless simulation exercises.

　　Chapter 86: Belated Summons

　　"Ah, Captain Rhino, why did you come down in person?"

　　At the exit of the underground space, a short old man in black looked at the burly man in golden armor who suddenly appeared in front of him, and hurriedly stood up and asked.

　　"It's been three days. Why hasn't that human kid completed the breakthrough yet?"

　　Upon seeing the old man's surprised expression, the Golden Rhino King knew without a second thought that this old guy, who was not far from his death, must have been in deep sleep again. Otherwise, with his bat-like supersonic talent, he would have discovered him before he came down.

　　But on the one hand, this old guy's strength is at the same high-level Venerable level as his, and secondly, this phenomenon of sleeping when there is nothing to do is too common in the city, even he himself is the same.

　　There's nothing they can do about it. These star beasts, whose strength is completely determined by their bloodline, have too much free time in this martial arts-forbidden Double Emperor City. Especially those star beasts who have reached the high level of Venerable and enjoy certain privileges, are forced by the Beast King to learn human culture every day. Just thinking about those messy human books gives them a headache. What else can they do to kill time if they don't sleep?

　　Therefore, the Golden Rhino King did not dwell on this matter and directly stated his purpose.

　　"What do you mean three days?! That should be a breakthrough. I'll go over and take a look at it for you right now!"

　　After hearing what the Rhino King said, the old man in black was surprised, but he immediately reacted and replied.

　　"A breakthrough is a breakthrough. What do you mean by 'should'? Hey, Old Bat, didn't I tell you last time that I would bring that kid to see the Emperor as soon as he breaks through? You..."

　　The Golden Rhino King was speechless when he saw that if it weren't for the Beast King appointing him as captain, he would definitely ignore his own strong men under the circumstances of equal strength.

　　“Hey, King Rhino, didn’t you ask me to put that kid in solitary confinement last time? You know that the white jade can completely block the fluctuations of star power. You can’t let me run over and ask that kid if he has made a breakthrough? You’re just making sarcastic remarks! Well, if it’s been three days like you said, and the human kid doesn’t have a star ring on him, he must have made a breakthrough, otherwise he would have been screaming with hunger. We’ll know if he has made a breakthrough after taking a look.”

　　A star beast is a star beast. Hearing the blame in the other party's words, the ferocity of the star beast in the old man in black immediately erupted. He no longer cared about whether he was the captain or not. After all, strength was respected. He was submitting to the Beast King, not the Golden Rhino King who was also of the high-level respect level. He just retorted coldly.

　　Seeing that the old guy was getting angry, the Golden Rhino King, who was also a star beast, instinctively became fierce in his eyes. However, when he thought of the ban on weapons set by the Beast King in the city, and if he had not received the order from the Spider King again this time, he would be like the old guy just now, pretending to read a book and sleeping in the hall. If this really got to the Beast King, he would probably not end up well.

　　So he finally suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, and followed him silently, walking towards Luo Fan's cell.

　　"It turns out that this white jade can also shield the fluctuations of star power! I thought that the so-called Star Beast King would not see me until he needed me, but I didn't expect it to be such a ridiculous reason. I'm shocked!"

　　Luo Fan, who had just mastered the not-particularly-complicated fixing technique in his mind and had just come out of seclusion, understood why the Beast King broke his promise and did not meet him at the first opportunity after hearing the unscrupulous conversation between the two guys outside.

　　Bang!

　　"You came just in time. I just had a breakthrough! Haha."

　　Just as the heavy white jade prison door opened, Luo Fan's prepared chuckle rang out.

　　"Where did you get those clothes?!"

　　Seeing Luo Fan standing at the door in white gentleman's clothes, the captain, the Golden Rhino King, hadn't said anything yet, but the old man in black who was in charge of guarding him immediately asked the question.

　　It turned out that as early as when Luo Fan saw the four high-level star beasts surrender, the old man in black, who was responsible for guarding the captive humans, had searched Luo Fan carefully, but did not find the star ring at that time. And now, the black tights on Luo Fan's body had turned into a white gentleman's suit. How could he not be surprised?

　　"Well, aren't you going to take me to see your Beast King? Then please lead the way!"

　　Luo Fan already had the Soul Blade, a more convenient soul storage device, so why would he be interested in the flashy Star Ring? Of course, he would never say this out loud. As a vindictive person, he took this opportunity to avenge himself on the old man in black who had spoken ill of him when he had imprisoned him!

　　So Luo Fan ignored the old man in black and blatantly ignored him, looking at the Golden Rhino King behind him with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.

　　"Yes, it is the Emperor who summoned you. Please follow me!"

　　Although the Golden Rhino King understood the hint and did not show the slightest smile on his face, the polite word "please" in his words implicitly expressed his attitude of returning the favor.

　　After saying that, he tacitly ignored the angry old man in black beside him and turned away.

　　"Damn! Isn't this too smart?! If anyone dares to tell me that star beasts are just beasts with well-developed limbs, I will definitely kick him in the face! But given the current situation, it's better to be smart! Hehe."

　　Upon seeing the Golden Rhino King's subsequent performance, Luo Fan was shocked at the other party's unimaginable wisdom, and at the same time, he couldn't help but look forward to the next negotiations with the Beast King.

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan heard the conversation between the two beasts just now, he already understood that the Golden Rhino King must be responsible for the Beast King summoning him, and the Golden Rhino King, who had a higher status, handed the matter over to the old man in black who was guarding it. Now the Golden Rhino King came to find him in person, it was nothing more than the so-called Beast King mentioned it again, and the Golden Rhino King came to confirm it.

　　When he thought about how the Golden Rhino King had been quite polite to him along the way, and that his status was not low among the other high-level star beasts, since he had to meet the Beast King anyway, he might as well do him a favor, which would also make it easier for them to deal with each other in the future once the alliance was accomplished.

　　So when he opened the door, he said that he had just had a breakthrough without waiting for the other party to ask, so as to give the Golden Rhino King a way out. Luo Fan believed that as long as the other party saw that he did not look like he had just had a breakthrough and was well-dressed, he would definitely understand his intention if he was smart enough.

　　Even if the other party pretends to be ignorant, or simply does not understand what he means, Luo Fan will not suffer any loss. At least he has learned about the "personality and character" of the so-called captain, the Golden Rhino King, from the side, right?

　　However, he didn't expect that the old man in black would ask some stupid questions in the middle. Luo Fan took this opportunity to take a small revenge. He believed that the two beasts had just had an argument and he ignored the old man in black. The Golden Rhino King, who was in a bad mood, would definitely be happy to see it. Even if he also wanted to know the secret of the Soul Blade, he would definitely not cooperate with the other party at this critical juncture.

　　Sure enough, the angry Golden Rhino King immediately chose to cooperate with him, but the unexpected word "please" forced Luo Fan to take it seriously.

　　The star beast, which is the worldly enemy of mankind, actually used honorifics to itself. What does this mean?

　　Luo Fan, who was as smart as a demon, naturally understood what the other party meant, that is, the Golden Rhino King not only cleverly thought of his flattering words, but even implicitly acknowledged the favor with the word "please". More importantly, Luo Fan actually heard from the tone of his voice that the other party actually had respect for him.

　　It was precisely because he heard the hint of respect from the other party that Luo Fan finally realized how highly intelligent the Golden Rhino King, this star beast, was!

　　The reason is simple. It means that the Golden Rhino King saw how much the Beast King valued Luo Fan from the fact that the Beast King urged him to summon Luo Fan again. It was exactly the same as what Luo Fan had just thought. He had even casually laid the groundwork for what would happen after his meeting with the Beast King this time!

　　If Luo Fan died, the Golden Rhino King would not suffer any loss. And if Luo Fan did not die, his weight in the Beast King's heart would naturally be self-evident. With this goodwill, no matter what Luo Fan's identity was in the future, he would be able to get along with him with ease.

　　How could Luo Fan not be shocked when he found out that the Golden Rhino King, a star beast, could think as far ahead as he had always thought he was, and that the other party had no idea of ​​the nature of this meeting? !

　　As the saying goes, one can tell a master by looking at his servants. Since the Golden Rhino King, his subordinate, has such a high intelligence, one can imagine the wisdom of the King of Beasts. Even if he is not smarter than his subordinate, he should at least be a wise master who "knows people and appoints them to the right positions". As long as he is not a reckless man who is eager for fame and fortune, then it can naturally be considered good news for Luo Fan.

　　"Stop! Hand over your stuff before you leave!"

　　Just as Luo Fan was about to walk out of the cell, the old man in black, who had been ignored by both Luo Fan and the Golden Rhino King, became angry, raised his arms, and stopped Luo Fan directly.

　　"Old fellow! You don't even have this much foresight and forbearance. No wonder you have the same strength as the Golden Rhino King. One is a favorite in the eyes of your Beast King and is entrusted with the important task of protecting the noble Xiao Dai, while the other can only be banished to the underground to look after the captive humans. You are really stupid, hum."

　　Seeing that the other party was so angry and embarrassed, and was still stupid enough to want to keep him in this situation, Luo Fan immediately looked down on this old man in black even more. His intelligence was obviously not as good as that of the Golden Rhino King.

　　"Things? What things?! Didn't you search through everything before coming here? How about you search it carefully? It's okay, sir. I have plenty of time, haha."

　　Although Luo Fan pretended to be innocent and spoke very cooperatively, his eyes were directly directed at the Golden Rhino King who turned around in front of him and ignored him again.

　　Slap in the face!

　　That’s right, Luo Fan’s action was clearly teasing the old man in black and a blatant slap in the face.

　　Chapter 87: Instant kill, strong deterrence!

　　"court death!"

　　After seeing that Luo Fan was ignoring him, the old man in black thought that if he still didn't understand what Luo Fan meant, he might as well just kill himself. He roared and raised his palm to slap Luo Fan!

　　But this time Luo Fan didn't even try to hide, because at the same time the old man in black roared, a golden figure appeared in front of him.

　　"Stop it! Old bat, what do you mean?!"

　　"What do I mean? I was just about to ask you what you meant? You actually protected this human boy, humph!"

　　Seeing the Golden Rhino King suddenly appearing in front of him, the old man in black naturally could not deliver the palm that was ready to strike. However, when he heard the Golden Rhino King addressing him, there was no longer any respect for the Golden Rhino King in his tone, and he directly called himself "The King".

　　"Alright, alright, since you are so ignorant, then do it! I won't stop you, but let me be frank with you. The Saint Emperor has ordered that as soon as he breaks through the Venerable level, he must be brought to the emperor as soon as possible. If you still insist on disobeying the Saint Emperor's order, don't blame me for going back to report now, humph!"

　　Seeing that the old man in black was openly going against himself, a captain whose status was higher than his, in front of a human like Luo Fan, and was so disrespectful, the Golden Rhino King became angry immediately. However, he was much smarter than the old man in black. After unceremoniously accusing him of disobeying the orders of the Beast King, he simply stepped aside and let the other party deal with it on his own.

　　"Oh my god! This guy looks so confident and confident! But I don't have the habit of risking my life on the trust of others, hehe."

　　Although Luo Fan himself felt that in a continent where strength is respected, the old man in black should not dare to openly do such a thing that challenges the dignity of the strong, but there is a characteristic of being a respected person, that is, just like ordinary people, you can tell his lifespan by looking at his appearance. The old man in black looks so old that he is about to fall apart, and anyone can tell that his time is coming to an end. He can't guarantee that the other party will not do something desperate in a fit of rage.

　　At this time, the distance between Luo Fan and the old man in black was less than three steps, so for the sake of safety, after Luo Fan saw that the Golden Rhino King generously let him out, he put himself on the highest level of alert under his calm appearance. As long as the other party dared to take any action, he would definitely rush out and kill him instantly with thunder!

　　Luo Fan now understood everything very well. He was about to go and negotiate with the Beast King who had suddenly sent him a message. If he failed, he would naturally die and everything would be over. If he succeeded, he would surely sit high and sit as a guest of honor of the Star Beast Clan. But no matter what the situation was, this guy who was obviously disliked by the Beast King and was simple-minded, impulsive and irritable would not pose any threat or value to him.

　　What's more, this guy is going to kill him, and even a fool wouldn't just sit there and wait for death, right? If it really comes to that, his life will be in danger, so why would he care about whether to negotiate or not! And the other party is a high-level Venerable after all, and who knows what abnormal talent he has. If he lets the other party make the first move at such a close distance, then he is a fool.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan was not relaxed at all because of the Golden Rhino King who had nothing to do with him. He narrowed his eyes and locked them tightly on the old man in black who was approaching him in slow motion.

　　"That's it! Never mind, this kid got a bargain! Humph!"

　　The old man in black was provoked by the Golden Rhino King. The angry and fierce light in his eyes changed several times, but finally reason prevailed and he was defeated with a cold snort.

　　"Okay, now that you've figured it out, I'll take that person back to report! I really don't understand why you're so old and more impulsive than us young people, oh."

　　After seeing the other party give in, the Golden Rhino King seemed a little disappointed. After saying something sarcastic, he turned around and walked towards the exit again.

　　“Idiot!”

　　Just as he was about to pass by the old man in black, Luo Fan looked at the other party's extremely resentful eyes, raised the corner of his mouth, and suddenly transmitted these two words of infinite arrogance and relief to him.

　　Soul attack!

　　Fixation technique!

　　The meteorite knife appears, cut!

　　Immediately as the old man in black's face changed drastically, Luo Fan instantly launched his well-prepared attack!

　　It is worth mentioning that although Luo Fan has now fully mastered the fixing technique in his mind, which is more powerful than the soul attack, because this is the first time to practice it, he has no confidence at all. So for safety reasons, he still launched the safest soul attack first, and then after the fixing technique with experimental purposes, he slashed at the opponent's neck that was within reach.

　　"Ah! Go to hell..."

　　The old man in black who received Luo Fan's message instinctively let out a murderous roar, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a black screen in front of his eyes, and before he could react, a chill flashed across his neck.

　　As the old man in black screamed, the Golden Rhino King who was walking in front knew that something was wrong. Although he had long been annoyed with the old man in black who often took advantage of his seniority, he even had the idea of ​​using Luo Fan as bait to lure the other party into making a move so that he could take the opportunity to secretly get rid of him under the pretext of the emperor's order.

　　But he was relaxed on the outside but tense on the inside, standing aside and ready to take action at any time. And now, just when he thought that the other party had given up the idea of ​​killing Luo Fan, he suddenly heard the old man's roar that was obviously full of murderous intent. How could the Golden Rhino King not be shocked!

　　Of course, the Golden Rhino King is on the side of the Star Beasts after all. He is naturally not worried about Luo Fan's safety. What he is worried about is Luo Fan's death. No matter whether this old bat who is not on good terms with him will anger the Beast King and die because of this incident, he, who is the person in charge of this matter at the scene, will definitely become the target of the Beast King's thundering wrath and suffer the consequences. Therefore, the golden-armored strong man became anxious in shock and anger.

　　"How dare you! Uh, this...!"

　　After the Golden Rhino King reacted and saw the current scene, the shock and anger on his face instantly turned into deep shock. He was stunned and could not say any more words.

　　It turns out that the reason why Luo Fan chose to use such a covert method as soul transmission to provoke the other party was to make the Golden Rhino King misunderstand that the other party was the first to attack, and then he fought back. The most important thing is that the whole process happened too fast, so fast that when the captain and others reacted, they only saw the gray head of the old man in black flying high!

　　"Rhino King, you just saw it. This guy wanted to kill me. I was just forced to do it. Hehe."

　　Sure enough, after seeing the instinctive reaction of the Golden Rhino King, Luo Fan understood that the other party was just as he had imagined before. It must be because he had not heard him speak from beginning to end. Out of inertia of thinking, he thought that the old man in black was just trying to lower his guard just now, and now he was insidiously wanting to retaliate. Seeing that the plan was perfectly completed, the corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled.

　　"How dare you kill my people? Are you really not afraid of death?! Humph!"

　　After taking a glance at the corpse of the old man in black who was slowly transforming back into his original form as a star beast after falling to the ground, the Golden Rhino King, who was filled with murderous intent, abnormally this time sent a message to Luo Fan.

　　"Haha, Rhino King, we are all smart people. I helped you do something you always wanted to do but didn't dare to do. You don't even have time to thank me, but you want to kill me? Is that possible? Or do you dare to do it?!"

　　As soon as he heard the message from the Golden Rhino King, Luo Fan immediately knew that the other party really understood it this time. He once again sighed in his heart at the wisdom of this humanoid star beast, and answered with great confidence.

　　Yes, the reason why Luo Fan planned to kill the old man in black instantly was, on the one hand, naturally he was unhappy with the other party's attitude. Since the hatred had been formed, he would naturally not leave him any chance for revenge and take this opportunity to nip the danger in the bud. But on the other hand, and the most important point, was that Luo Fan did this just to show it to the Golden Rhino King!

　　He wanted this guy, who would most likely serve as the liaison between the two sides if the alliance with the Beast King was successful in the future, to understand what kind of person he, Luo Fan, was. To put it simply, he was killing a chicken to scare the monkey to intimidate the Golden Rhino King, and imprint his revengeful and decisive killing character in the other party's mind in advance, so as to avoid trouble in dealing with him in the future.

　　Especially Luo Fan's last sentence "Do you dare to do it?", which can make the smart opponent understand that this is obviously a threat because of his great confidence in his own strength, but also can help the opponent not to be forced into a corner and find a way out, making the opponent understand that the opponent is not afraid because of the summons from the Beast King. It can be said to be a finishing touch with a double entendre. Next, he will wait to see the other party's reaction.

　　"You! Haha, if you don't die after meeting my emperor this time, maybe we can still be friends. Let's go!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's provocation, which could be said to be a provocation that no strong man could tolerate, the Golden Rhino King was instinctively angry at first, but that instantly turned into a meaningful smile. He did not dwell on the matter any longer, and without waiting for Luo Fan to answer, he smiled and then disappeared, turned around and walked towards the exit first.

　　"I didn't expect there are such guys among the star beasts. Not bad, really good! Realistic and smart, but it's a pity for the high-level beast core on the ground. Haha, here comes the pretentious beast king!"

　　Looking at the Golden Rhino King who showed his back to him, Luo Fan naturally understood what the other party meant. With a smile on his lips, he shouted in his heart and followed closely.

　　"Ah! Who is that person? He actually killed the Star Beast Guard who should have died long ago! Am I dreaming?!"

　　"Yeah! That's awesome! Could it be that someone from the outside world has discovered this place and sent strong men to rescue us?"

　　"Stop arguing. There will definitely be new guards coming down soon. Do you want to die? But to be honest, that young man in white really vented our anger! Haha."

　　…

　　It was not until the two figures completely disappeared that the quiet underground space suddenly became lively.

　　Chapter 88: The Foundation of the Star Beast Clan

　　There was no conversation along the way. Following the golden-armored sturdy man transformed by the Golden Rhino King, Luo Fan quickly returned to the ground along the spiral white jade steps.

　　Looking at the orcs still walking aimlessly on the unusually wide street not far away under the white sky, and smelling the fragrance of flowers emanating from the flower beds around him where flowers are blooming in full bloom, Luo Fan suddenly felt as if he was in another world.

　　"Do you have any unrequited wishes? Tell me about it. If it's not too difficult, I might consider helping you. How about that as a way of repaying your favor?"

　　"Okay! Please help me prepare ten white jades for star rings! Then you won't have to prepare anything else when I leave. I don't think this should be too difficult for you, right? Haha."

　　Luo Fan, who was a little dazed, raised the corner of his mouth after hearing the absolutely insincere message from the Golden Rhino King, pointed to the highest point of the white tower in front of him, and replied with a chuckle.

　　Help yourself realize your last wish?

　　Stop talking nonsense! Luo Fan could figure it out with his feet. If this alien beast in human skin still remembered him after he failed in the negotiation and died, it would be strange. Maybe this guy was thinking about how to eat a bite of meat after his death!

　　Luo Fan knew that the other party asked this because, on the one hand, he was testing his reaction, in order to judge how confident he was that he could survive this meeting with the Beast King. Of course, this was only secondary. The Golden Rhino King's main purpose was the same as before, to use this risk-free verbal gesture to once again demonstrate his cheap goodwill towards him.

　　After hearing Luo Fan's absolutely perfunctory answer, the Golden Rhino King did not say anything but just smiled slightly to indicate that he understood. He then gave Luo Fan a look to follow him and turned to walk towards the first floor gate of the white tower-like building.

　　Everyone is smart and only needs to say the right things. In fact, whether it is the Golden Rhino King or Luo Fan, they all know that the current mutual goodwill or secret confrontation is all based on the result that Luo Fan can survive and become a guest after the successful meeting with the Beast King. Before that, these unpaid goodwills are enough. If they say more at this time, it would be an insult to their IQ.

　　Therefore, the Golden Rhino King would not really believe Luo Fan’s so-called "last wish" and hypocritically say stupid words about agreeing or disagreeing. Luo Fan, who also knew the truth, naturally would not ask more stupid questions on this meaningless issue. Looking at the tightly closed white jade door in front of him, he followed with a gleam in his eyes.

　　squeak!

　　Followed by an inaudible sound of a door opening, an inverted T-shaped walkway appeared in front of Luo Fan.

　　The aisle is about five meters wide. Because of the white jade, Luo Fan can clearly see that at the end of the aisle opposite the door is a staircase leading to the upper floor, while the aisles on both sides turn a corner at the end, forming a corridor surrounding the first floor of the entire building.

　　Because he wanted to meet the Beast King who lived on the top floor, Luo Fan naturally followed the Golden Rhino King towards the upward stairs at the end of the middle aisle. However, just as the door behind him closed automatically, Luo Fan, who had just taken a few steps out, found that the empty aisles on both sides were the same as the underground space where he was imprisoned. There were narrow rectangular holes at regular intervals close to the ground.

　　Not only that, when Luo Fan paid special attention, he actually detected an extremely faint breathing sound from the nearest hole beside him.

　　"This! Are these also rooms? Oh my god! How is this possible?!"

　　When he thought of this possibility, Luo Fan's face changed instantly and he was shocked on the spot.

　　What is this place?

　　This is the central building of the Star Beast City and the residence of the supreme King of Star Beasts. Luo Fan knew without thinking that if each hole really represented a room, then it was definitely not something that anyone could live in.

　　Moreover, as early as the first time he saw this building, Luo Fan knew that its height and size were designed completely according to human living standards. In addition, when he first entered the city, he discovered that the white line in the middle of the street could only be used by fully transformed star beasts. Luo Fan had every reason to believe that the only star beasts who could live here were those who had reached the high-level of the Venerable level and could completely transform into human form!

　　"Why don't you leave? Are you scared? Haha."

　　The Golden Rhino King who was walking in front noticed the moment Luo Fan paused in distraction. When he turned around, he saw Luo Fan staring at the holes on both sides of the aisle with a look of horror on his face.

　　"Rhino King, tell me the truth, do you live here?"

　　Ignoring the other party's teasing, Luo Fan pointed directly in the direction of a hole beside him and asked.

　　"No! This... How can I live on the bottom floor of the White Palace with my status? I live on the fourth floor, hehe."

　　Hearing Luo Fan's question, the clever Golden Rhino King seemed to have thought of something interesting in an instant, and changed the subject and smiled wickedly.

　　"What, you live on the fourth floor? It seems that your status here is really special! Haha, by the way, who lives here? Uh, beasts? Forget it, as long as you understand what I mean! Haha."

　　After knowing that the Golden Rhino King did not live here, Luo Fan felt relieved, because he thought that if this high-level Venerable King lived on the fourth floor, then even if the so-called captain identity was removed, an ordinary high-level Venerable Star Beast would have to live on the third floor at least, and the second floor would be enough at worst, so his tone was not as serious as before.

　　However, perhaps because Luo Fan focused most of his attention on this possibility, he did not take the Golden Rhino King's somewhat sarcastic laughter to heart.

　　"Here? Of course it's the most common...human beast, haha."

　　The Golden Rhino King spoke slower and slower, and finally dragged out a long tone. When he saw that Luo Fan was already a little impatient, he suddenly uttered a strange name and laughed.

　　"Hmm? The most common human-beast? Wait, is the human-beast a humanoid star beast?! It really is a high-level star beast of the Venerable grade! This!!"

　　When Luo Fan saw the Golden Rhino King who had transformed into a strong man in golden armor, and whose face was distorted because he couldn't hold back the smile in his heart, he figured out the key point. How could he care about the other party who was obviously guessing his thoughts and deliberately teasing him? The smile on his face, which had not completely disappeared, instantly turned back to the expression of incomparable horror just now.

　　"Are they all full?"

　　Without waiting for the other person to finish laughing, Luo Fan asked without any confidence, holding on to the last bit of hope in his heart.

　　"Yes, it's fully booked, more than enough! Haha."

　　Different from Luo Fan's soft voice, the Golden Rhino King's powerful voice immediately echoed in Luo Fan's soul sea space.

　　You know, although there are only ten such hole walkways on each side, and there are only twenty corresponding rooms on both sides, but if Luo Fan remembered correctly, this white tower-like building has four sides underneath, and each side has a door facing the four main streets in the city across the flower garden. So the number of rooms like this is not twenty, but an even more terrifying eighty!

　　And this is only the number of rooms on the first floor. Even if there are dozens less on the second floor, there must be at least a few, right? ! In addition to the fifth floor where the Beast King lives, there are also the third and fourth floors above. According to this situation, there are about 200 rooms in this building called the White Palace by the Golden Rhino King.

　　What was even more terrifying was that the Golden Rhino King actually told him that all the rooms were full and there were still some left! !

　　"Oh my god! You're not going to tell me that your Star Beast Clan has hundreds of high-level masters? Are you sure you're not kidding?!"

　　As soon as he heard the other party's answer, Luo Fan immediately became anxious and started questioning with swear words.

　　In fact, let alone Luo Fan, I believe that no human being would be willing to believe such a fact at this moment. You have to know that he is a high-level Venerable!

　　What does it mean to be a high-level Venerable? That is the highest level of strength below the handful of demigods!

　　Moreover, as far as Luo Fan knew, even among super families like Baili and Dongfang, because of the limitations of human artistic conception and fusion levels, it would be good if they could have double-digit high-level masters. It was conceivable how terrifying the power of the hundreds of transformed star beasts on the side of the star beasts was.

　　"Well, it's not a few hundred, but more than a hundred. What do you think? A few hundred! Do you think there are hundreds of rooms here? Wait, you didn't count the three floors above as well, did you?"

　　The Golden Rhino King, who was originally proud of his tribe's powerful strength when he saw Luo Fan's shocked expression, was a little confused after hearing Luo Fan's question. But then the smart him suddenly thought of something and asked back while answering.

　　"Isn't it? If I counted correctly, there are eighty rooms on the first floor alone. Could it be that the floors above are empty? Didn't you just say that you live on the fourth floor?"

　　In fact, Luo Fan also reacted after asking. Didn't the other party just say that although they are all high-level star beasts of the Venerable Grade, there are still differences in their strength and status? Since this layer is where those with the worst strength and status live, those above must have higher status, and the number of those with higher status must naturally be much smaller, and so on, just like a pyramid, the higher you go, the more it will decrease exponentially, so his algorithm is totally wrong.

　　"Okay, I'll tell you about this question if I have the chance later. After all, the most important thing now is to bring you to see the emperor, hehe."

　　After the Golden Rhino King figured out why Luo Fan calculated those hundreds, he lost interest. After giving Luo Fan a knowing smile, he cut off the voice transmission.

　　…

　　Chapter 89: Meeting the Two Emperors!

　　The Golden Rhino King had lost interest in talking to Luo Fanjian, and naturally he would not bother to get on the other side's good side and make himself look bad, so he followed him silently without saying anything.

　　However, after learning that the Star Beast Clan had more than a hundred high-level star beasts, Luo Fan still felt a little heavy.

　　In fact, Luo Fan also understood that star beasts did have incomparable advantages over humans in this regard, because star beasts not only did not need as many cultivation resources as humans, but more importantly, star beasts were influenced by their bloodlines, and did not have the comprehension and fusion of human realms that required the most insight and luck to advance to the Venerable level.

　　Therefore, as long as the offspring of the supreme high-level star beasts do not die young, they will definitely have the same strength. The only thing they lack is that it will take several times longer than that of humans.

　　Although the number of high-level star beasts was not the hundreds as he misunderstood, the number of more than a hundred was also very terrifying. Luo Fan believed that this number was definitely more than the total number of high-level powerful masters of the four great super families of mankind!

　　But don't forget, humans have ruled the continent for thousands of years, and with such a huge population base, humans have certainly never stopped hunting star beasts, whose numbers were already small after the war, in order to obtain the beast cores they needed for breakthroughs.

　　Even if there were star beast cubs above the Venerable level left at that time, they were released by humans for their offspring to break through, and were always under the surveillance of powerful humans. And under such unfavorable circumstances, not only did the star beasts have a demigod-level emperor beast, but they even accumulated such terrifying strength under the so-called seal of the Beast Emperor by humans!

　　Therefore, after knowing the approximate strength of the star beasts, how could Luo Fan feel relaxed? He had no doubt that once the star beasts broke free from the constraints of humans, the speed at which their strength would grow would definitely be much faster than this. As one side gains while the other loses, the situation of humans can be imagined.

　　The most critical thing is that Luo Fan is facing now that if he does not cooperate with the Star Beasts, first of all, his life will be in danger. Secondly, although he is not sure whether the humans in the outside world know the current strength of the Star Beasts, now that he knows it, he has to consider the situation of the Shadow Clan and the Baili Family Alliance. It is already difficult for the weakest side to protect itself, and when a powerful side like the Star Beasts emerges, the consequences can be imagined.

　　"Never mind! What else is there to think about when your life is about to end? We can talk about the future later!"

　　Luo Fan instantly understood the interests involved, and the hesitation in his eyes disappeared immediately.

　　After all, Luo Fan is not a kind-hearted man who cares about the world. Now that things have come to this point, the arrow is on the string and has to be shot. So even if he knows that cooperating with the Star Beast is simply courting disaster, he has no choice but to do so.

　　Following the Golden Rhino King up the stairs, I found that the layout of the second floor was similar to that of the first floor. The only difference was that the corridor was much shorter, which meant that the rectangular holes in each room were now three on each side, which were farther apart.

　　At this time, Luo Fan had already put aside all the shock and worry in his heart. In addition, he was at the staircase in the middle of the building after coming up from the first floor, so after just taking a glance, he turned around and followed the Golden Rhino King upstairs again.

　　On the third floor, the room became two on each side...

　　The situation did not change until I reached the fourth floor. Not only were there no more stairs leading to the upper floors, but the ventilation holes that looked like prison cells also disappeared. In their place were five normal rooms with complete doors and windows.

　　"My emperor already knows you're coming. I can only take you here. Do you see that pattern over there? Stand on it!"

　　As soon as he arrived at the fourth floor, Luo Fan had just taken a clear look at his surroundings when the Golden Rhino King's emotionless voice rang out. This time it was naturally not a private and obscure soul transmission.

　　"Uh, okay, thank you, King Rhino, for your care along the way! Hehe."

　　The two of them hadn't spoken normally for a long time. When Luo Fan heard the other party's loud voice, he was really a little uncomfortable. However, after seeing the Golden Rhino King's look of "I don't know you", he immediately had an idea and reached out his hand to him.

　　"What do you mean? Don't you know that our emperor is watching our every move now?"

　　This time it was finally the Golden Rhino King's turn to get anxious. As soon as Luo Fan stretched out his hand, the other party's hurried voice rang in his mind.

　　How could the Golden Rhino King not be anxious?

　　After seeing Luo Fan's actions, of course he knew that this was a gesture of courtesy among humans to shake hands and say goodbye before leaving. If this happened somewhere else, whether it was a refusal or an agreement, it would naturally not matter. But you have to know that this is happening right under the nose of the Beast King!

　　reject?

　　Didn't you see Luo Fan's evil smile? The Golden Rhino King knew without thinking that Luo Fan's sudden move was definitely intentional. If he refused, Luo Fan would have no idea what tricks were waiting for him!

　　shake hands?

　　Are you kidding me?! Although he and Luo Fan were still talking and laughing from time to time along the way, that was because Luo Fan was in a good mood because he had killed the old man in black, and secondly, strength was respected, and he was just worried about Luo Fan's terrifying ability to kill people at a higher level.

　　You know, as the saying goes, those who are not of my kind must have different hearts. Just like humans look down on star beasts, star beasts also dislike humans from the bottom of their hearts. What would it mean if they shook hands with Luo Fan, a human, in front of the Beast King? What would the Beast King think? Even if they didn't think there was anything wrong between the two sides, they would still be angry afterwards!

　　"Nonsense, but can this make you, a Rhino King who is smarter than humans, submit?! Don't think that I can't deal with you when I meet your Beast King this time! You little brat, think it through before you show off in front of me!"

　　When Luo Fan saw the extremely strange expression on the Golden Rhino King's face, he felt happy. After laughing, he stopped trying to embarrass the guy who had dared to show off in front of him just now. He pretended to be embarrassed by being rejected by the other party, turned around and walked towards the place where the other party had pointed.

　　This is an exaggerated spider-shaped pattern with a large tail. After Luo Fan stood on it, the pattern carved on the white jade ground flashed. With the fleeting colorful glare, the only thing left in the four-story space was the Golden Rhino King with a stunned expression.

　　"Haha, kid Luo Fan has met two emperors!"

　　His eyes blurred, and when he regained his sight, Luo Fan instantly took in this five-story space with nothing in it except the two statues by the door and the domineering golden throne in front. With a curl of his lips, he bowed gracefully to the handsome man and beautiful woman sitting high on the throne, whose identities were obvious.

　　"You can actually laugh! Humph! Are you really not afraid of death? Or do you think that with the Son of God's life in your hands, we really won't dare to kill you?!"

　　Seeing Luo Fan's nonchalant expression, the extremely sexy Seven-Colored Spider Queen spoke sternly in her charming voice.

　　"I guess you, the beautiful and charming Majesty, must be the Spider Emperor among the two emperors! I would like to ask you, with my strength, is there any need for me to be afraid in such a situation? Or if I am timid and scared to death, will you be kind enough to let me go? Hehe."

　　Although Luo Fan answered calmly at this moment, he was actually quite surprised.

　　It turned out that although the other party's words were harsh, this indescribable sound sounded to Luo Fan as if it was directly ringing in his soul sea. Not only that, Luo Fan also felt that the soul power in his soul sea even had a tiny fluctuation!

　　You have to know that Luo Fan's soul strength is eight times the peak, only a little bit less than the nine times of the demigod-level strong man. As early as when he was at the Baili family, he had seen demigod-level strong men. Although he also knew that there was a big gap between him and the demigod-level strong men, there was no such situation at that time.

　　The other party's casual words actually caused fluctuations in his sea of ​​soul. Luo Fan believed that if this was changed to the most ordinary initial stage of the Venerable level, it would definitely not be just a small fluctuation, it would most likely become a direct shock to the sea of ​​soul. It would be good if he didn't faint. In an instant, Luo Fan thought of the king of beasts under this unusually beautiful skin, whose innate talent might be about the soul.

　　Luo Fan, who is also good at using souls, naturally knows the power and mystery of soul techniques better than anyone else, so he couldn't help but become alert when he was surprised!

　　"What do you think, Spider Emperor? What did I say? This kid is absolutely stubborn and won't give in to any persuasion, right? Look, not only did you not scare him, but you made him more and more excited. Haha, Shadow Clan kid! I know you are a smart person, so I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Tell me, what is your purpose in coming here? And how can you unlock the contract on my youngster?"

　　Just when the beautiful Spider Queen was about to lose her temper with her brows slightly frowned, the Bat King who had the same white pupils as Xiaodai on the throne beside her interrupted at the right time.

　　"I came here? Bat King, you won't forget that it was you who sent the Golden Rhino King to bring me here, right?! Hehe."

　　If Luo Fan was only half sure about the negotiation with the Beast King before coming here, then after hearing the words of the two emperors, he believed that no matter whether the alliance would succeed or not, his life should be safe for the time being.

　　Because from the mouths of these two demigod-level star beasts, he obtained a piece of information that was very beneficial to him. The Spider Emperor called Xiaodai the Holy Son. Even the dignified Star Beast Emperor used a respectful title for Xiaodai. What does this mean?

　　This shows that Xiao Dai's status among the star beasts is far higher than he imagined, which means that the other party cares about Xiao Dai's life and death very much! And then Luo Fan not only confirmed this from Xiao Dai, the elder Bat King, but also revealed that the two emperors could not solve his changed master-servant contract!

　　Chapter 90: Soul-Forbidden Barrier

　　Originally, after Luo Fan discovered the terrifying strength of the Star Beast Clan in the White Palace, he was a little worried that the Beast King would take a fancy to the strength of his alliance with the Baili family. However, he did not expect that just when he felt that he was about to lose all his cards, he discovered that Xiaodai, who had originally given up all hope, has now become his best life-saving talisman!

　　This discovery of a bright future after recapture of the hostage immediately gave Luo Fan confidence.

　　"Kid, why do you still pretend to be ignorant when you know the truth? With your intelligence, if you don't want to do this, then I will just threaten my junior's life. I believe that my subordinates will not have the courage to embarrass you. And the little rhino has already reported what you did down there to me. Do you think I will believe that a human boy with your strength and intelligence will surrender without even resisting? Humph!"

　　Who is the Bat King? He is a demigod-level being with a soul strength nine times as strong as his own. It would be strange if you can't figure this out!

　　Seeing that Luo Fan was still pretending to be stupid, although he could not see the eyes of the Bat King with strange white pupils, his tone of voice clearly revealed the anger in his heart.

　　"Haha, Bat King, you are worthy of being the king of star beasts, not bad! I came here on purpose to see you. Even if Xiaodai wasn't here, I would have found a way to come here to take a look. To be honest, I am the current patriarch of the Shadow Clan. I came here this time to form an alliance with your Star Beast Clan."

　　Luo Fan, who disliked wasting time, became serious after hearing the Bat King's straightforward words. He no longer hid his identity and purpose, and stated it directly.

　　"What? You, a human boy, actually gave my Saint Son such a name?! This is simply outrageous!!"

　　Just as Luo Fan finished speaking, the Bat King, who was the main person in the conversation, hadn't spoken yet, but the enchanting Spider King could no longer sit still. She stood up suddenly, and her pure black eyes suddenly began to spin rapidly like a whirlpool.

　　"This! What's going on?! Am I dead?"

　　Luo Fan instinctively set his eyes on the other party's black eyes, and instantly his vision went black, and then he lost all perception of the outside world. After he lost his vision, he tried to release his soul power to investigate the situation, but he was shocked to find that the soul power in his soul sea seemed to be imprisoned and did not obey him at all!

　　Not only that, what is even more bizarre is that although the whole process was extremely short, he was very sure that from beginning to end he never appeared in a state of unconsciousness like that after being attacked by the soul, and he actually remained awake the whole time!

　　At this time, apart from being able to think, Luo Fan had lost all means of perceiving the outside world. This strange situation, which he had never heard of before, made him think of death.

　　"No! If they wanted me dead, why didn't they just kill me right away? Why waste time talking to me? But what is their purpose in using this unknown method?"

　　Although Luo Fan encountered a sudden change, he reacted instantly when he thought about the cause and effect of the matter. He didn't think that if these two demigod-level bosses wanted to kill him, they would have the leisure to play boring cat-and-mouse games with a human boy like him. After quickly calming down, Luo Fan became a little confused again.

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that just as he was falling into endless darkness, a figure suddenly appeared on the floor of the empty hall on the fifth floor. This person was none other than his contract servant Xiaodai, whom he could not contact at all!

　　"Soul Restraining?! Spider Emperor, what are you doing?!"

　　The Bat King seemed to have sensed something, and when he saw Luo Fan's eyes that turned empty in an instant and Xiaodai's figure, he immediately understood.

　　“Holy Emperor, since this human kid can’t be killed or released, why don’t I imprison his soul power? That way, we don’t have to worry about the Holy Son being unable to accept the inheritance. As long as the Holy Son breaks through to the Emperor level, he can use his own soul power to forcibly break the contract in his body and force that drop of blood essence out. This is the only way I can think of!”

　　The beautiful Spider King seemed to have anticipated the Bat King's reaction and immediately told him his plan.

　　"But have you ever thought about this? Even if the Saint Son accepts the inheritance, it will take several years or even longer to reach the emperor level. This is not something that can be done in a day or two. Are you going to keep your soul in the forbidden state? Not to mention whether your soul power can support it for that long, even if you succeed, you will probably fall into a long period of weakness. By then, for the strength of our clan, it will be the same as one gaining while the other loses, right?"

　　The Bat King then knocked Xiaodai, who was lying on the ground and was about to wake up, unconscious again, and said helplessly.

　　In fact, Bat King had thought about the method adopted by Spider King, but this was obviously robbing Peter to pay Paul, sacrificing Spider King's strength in exchange for Xiaodai's growth. If it were in the past, he would have taken the initiative to propose it after knowing Xiaodai's situation.

　　But it is different now. The number of human demigod-level strongmen has been increasing at a terrifying speed in recent years. He knows humans too well and knows that if it were not for the selfish nature of humans, they would have taken action many years ago with the absolute advantage in the number of demigod-level strongmen. Their Star Beast Clan simply does not have that much time to wait for the Spider Emperor to recover his soul. It can be said that doing so is completely meaningless.

　　And this is just the most ideal situation. Not to mention that it is very likely that they will take action before Xiaodai breaks through to become a human being. That is why the Bat King gave up the plan to use the Spider King's innate ability to imprison souls to solve this problem.

　　"Of course I have thought about this, but do we have any choice? This human kid is obviously coming for us. Do we, the dignified Star Beast Clan, have to be threatened by this kid? Not to mention that this kid is from the Shadow Clan that our clan hates the most! If this is the case, then I would rather choose this unresolvable solution, humph!"

　　The Spider Emperor was not stupid. She could naturally think of what the Bat Emperor, who was also an emperor, could think of. However, after hearing Luo Fan admit that he was coming for them, and seeing Luo Fan's nonchalant look during the meeting, she knew without thinking that Luo Fan must have bad intentions. So she was too lazy to argue with Luo Fan and immediately adopted the most direct method.

　　After all, the Spider Queen thought that if Luo Fan, a human boy, dared to come here without fear of death, he must be planning something big, and humans were the mortal enemies of the Star Beasts. If Luo Fan's conditions were too harsh, would she just stand by and watch the Bat Queen get embarrassed because of Xiao Dai? They had to take this step anyway, so it would be better to take action sooner rather than later.

　　"Well, you can first listen to what conditions this kid has proposed. And if it really comes to that, even if I can't bear to part with this junior, I will not let you make such a meaningless sacrifice. Let him go first. I will make the decision on this matter!"

　　It has to be said that although the star beasts are bloodthirsty and brutal, and they practice naked survival of the fittest, they are much stronger than humans in terms of selfishness. For the star beasts, as long as a powerful leader gives the order, they will definitely execute it unconditionally, even if it means death, they will not hesitate at all. Moreover, once a tribe is formed, every member will put the interests of the group first, and will definitely not consider their own personal interests first like humans do.

　　"Saint Emperor, I have made up my mind. You don't need to persuade me anymore. You have sacrificed enough for my clan. I will never let you sacrifice the Holy Son again... Oh! No!"

　　The Spider Queen, who had a determined look on her face, hadn't finished her words when her expression suddenly changed drastically. Then, as if she had encountered something that she could not imagine, she actually screamed out in a totally unbelievable way!

　　"Ugh! How is this possible?!"

　　Just as the Spider Emperor's face suddenly changed, the Bat Emperor beside him noticed it at the first moment. He was about to ask what happened, but when he followed the other's gaze, he roared in shock like the Spider Emperor.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan, who was trapped in the Spider Emperor's soul-forbidden barrier and should have been like a living dead, not only had a normal look in his eyes, but was also looking at them with a smile on his face.

　　"I didn't expect you Star Beasts to be so hospitable! You gave me such a big gift right after we met. I would like to thank His Majesty the Spider King here, haha."

　　Glancing at the unconscious Xiaodai on the ground, Luo Fan chuckled as he looked at the two beast kings who were stunned due to excessive shock.

　　"This is actually true! What's going on with the Spider Emperor?!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking, the White-eyed Bat King was the first to react. Although his eyes were fixed on Luo Fan at this time, the person he was asking was the Spider King who was still in shock.

　　"Well, although I don't know how this kid broke through my soul-forbidden barrier, one thing I can confirm is that this human kid is too weird and must not be allowed to stay!"

　　Now the Spider Emperor's voice no longer had the charm it had at the beginning, and he replied with a serious face and frowned.

　　"Uh, what do you mean you absolutely can't let me stay?! I just sucked some of your soul power, so I can't let you stay? Oh my god! It's all because of your so-called soul-forbidden barrier, damn it! You even blame me, what a joke!"

　　Luo Fan, who had a smile on his face, cursed in his heart after hearing the murderous words from the Spider King. He no longer had time to pretend and hurriedly bowed to the Bat King, who had the highest status in the field.

　　"Wait, two respected beast kings, can you let me explain the purpose of my visit before making a decision?!"

　　…

　　Chapter 91 Do you dare to bet?

　　As the saying goes, don't show off, or you'll be struck by lightning!

　　This is Luo Fan’s current situation.

　　It turned out that after Luo Fan's soul sea was imprisoned by the Spider Emperor's soul-binding barrier, it was as if his soul sea was locked in a sealed space, and he was instantly unable to make any contact with the outside world.

　　And the most important thing is not how strong the barrier of this space is, but that this kind of restraint is invisible and people can't feel its existence at all, even if they want to break free, they have no way to start.

　　In fact, Luo Fan had no idea what to do about it, but when he broke the ban inexplicably and regained his perception, he felt that the soul power that had been lost due to the previous soul attacks had obviously recovered for the most part, and he understood it instantly.

　　It was very simple in Luo Fan's opinion. No matter what the other party planned to do with the skill of imprisoning his soul, there was one thing Luo Fan believed, that was that this was definitely the first time he met this beautiful Beast King, and they did not get along very well before he won the bid. So no matter from the hostile relationship between star beasts and humans, or the attitude of this Beast King towards him personally, there was no reason for the other party to be so kind as to help him replenish his soul power as soon as they met.

　　Since this extra soul power was not delivered by the other party, and Luo Fan's soul was still imprisoned, even if he didn't have any skills to actively absorb souls, there was only one explanation, that is, this extra soul power was absorbed by the soul-sucking effect of the soul blade!

　　You know, the growth of soul power has always been a headache for everyone. Luo Fan got such a huge benefit for nothing, so he was so happy that he planned to take advantage of the opponent and make fun of him in order to retaliate against the opponent's sudden attack which was definitely not well-intentioned.

　　"Explain clearly? Well, as long as you can explain clearly how you broke the Spider Emperor's soul-forbidden barrier, I will give you a chance. Of course, if your answer is not satisfactory to us, I don't mind reading your memory myself, hum!"

　　Even though the Bat King said this, the fact that Luo Fan could really break the soul-binding barrier that even demigod-level strongmen feared had already made him lose his last hope of resolving Xiaodai's issue.

　　The dignity of the emperor must not be violated. Just like what the Spider Emperor thought, he felt that Luo Fan must have planned to ask for an exorbitant price by bringing Xiaodai as hostage this time. And most importantly, he believed that even if he agreed to Luo Fan's conditions, with Luo Fan's IQ, he would never do such a stupid thing as canceling Xiaodai's contract. So at this time, the Bat Emperor no longer cared about the purpose of Luo Fan's coming here.

　　"Your Majesty, first of all, regarding the contract on Xiaodai, I must first clarify that it was completely unintentional. I believe that the Beast King must be aware of the situation at that time, so I will not explain it in detail. Secondly, I only knew Xiaodai's identity after the fact. It was for this reason that I dared to come here. The purpose of my coming here is just to form an alliance with your Star Beast Clan. That's all, I have no other request."

　　With Luo Fan's intelligence, if he couldn't figure out from the other party's words that he first asked the other party to tell him how to break the ban and then the purpose of his coming here, and couldn't figure out that the other party already had the intention to kill him and didn't care about the purpose of his coming here at all, then he would be really stupid.

　　So this time Luo Fan did not tell the method to break the ban as requested by the Bat King, but directly stated his purpose. He believed that as long as the other party heard the purpose of his visit, he would definitely become curious.

　　There must be something wrong when things are abnormal. The higher the intelligence, the more things people will think about. Luo Fan believes that if the other party does not consider what he says with personal feelings, he should not be so impatient to take action.

　　After all, his current situation is clearly like a fish on the chopping board. If he puts himself in her shoes, Luo Fan can't say how the beautiful Spider Queen would react. However, the Bat Queen, who is obviously the one in charge, would not mind him explaining things clearly before killing her, whether out of consideration for the life of his junior Xiaodai or simply out of curiosity.

　　“What?! You said that you came here to form an alliance with our Star Beast Clan?! Just relying on you, a human kid who just broke through the Venerable level? Haha, ridiculous, really ridiculous! Saint Emperor, this kid is obviously talking nonsense. Anyway, my soul power is growing fast, why don’t I read his memory?!”

　　Upon hearing Luo Fan's answer, the Bat King, who had already been filled with murderous intent, burst into laughter before he could say anything.

　　In fact, if it weren't for the fact that Luo Fan's life and death was related to the safety of Xiaodai's generation of the Bat Queen, the Spider King would have taken action as soon as Luo Fan broke her innate soul-binding barrier. He wouldn't have to ask the Bat King's opinion before killing a human like he is doing now.

　　"If I remember correctly, your name is Luo Fan, and you claim to be the current leader of the Shadow Clan. A leader who has not even broken through to the Venerable level when he came here wants to form an alliance with our Star Beast Clan. Don't you think this reason is too far-fetched? Or do you think you are qualified because you have my junior in your hands? Hmm?"

　　Unlike the Spider Queen who was angry and ashamed because Luo Fan broke her signature skill, the Bat Queen, who in Luo Fan's opinion was obviously the most powerful being among the Star Beasts, asked calmly as he expected.

　　"Bat King, you are right. I am Luo Fan, the current leader of the Shadow Clan. But you may not have heard clearly what I said just now. I just said that I wanted to form an alliance with your Star Beast Clan, but I did not say that I represented the Shadow Clan, hehe."

　　Seeing that things were easing up, Luo Fan naturally wanted to continue to whet the other party's curiosity. Although this might seem like whetting other people's appetite, there was no other way given the current situation. In order to achieve the best negotiation results, Luo Fan had to do this so that the other party would have a change of mind and calm down. To put it simply, he had to take the initiative in conversation and not be led by the other party.

　　"Hmm? If you, as the leader of the Shadow Clan, don't represent the Shadow Clan, then do you represent yourself? If that's the case, then I think you don't need to say anything more. We, the Star Beast Clan, have no interest in your proposal, humph!"

　　"Of course not. I'm not so arrogant as to overestimate my own capabilities. I'm here to represent the Baili family of Ziyao Domain. To be more precise, I'm here to represent both the Shadow Clan and the Baili family. I wonder if you're interested in this?"

　　Luo Fan saw that although the other party was dissatisfied with his procrastination, he did not immediately start fighting. Only then did he realize that the Bat King was calm at this time. He knew when to stop and immediately gave the other party the answer he wanted.

　　"What?! You, the patriarch of the Shadow Clan, actually said that you can represent the Baili Clan, one of the four great super families? Is it just based on you, a kid who just broke through to the Venerable level? You are totally nonsense!"

　　"Luo Fan, right? What the Spider Emperor said is what I want to say. Why should we believe you?"

　　The Bat King is the Bat King. He is not as impetuous as the Spider King. After hearing Luo Fan's words, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he gently sat back on the golden throne.

　　"Well, now that we've come to this point, I have nothing to hide. In fact, I have another identity, that is, the son-in-law of the Baili family. Of course, I can't provide any real evidence for what I said now, but if the two Beast Kings trust me, then just send someone to go back to the Baili family with me and ask them."

　　Proof? Where did Luo Fan have any proof? He didn't have the ability to foresee the future. He entered the Death Mountains this time just to break through the Venerable level and use the many high-level star beasts to quickly stabilize his realm through actual combat. Even meeting Xiaodai was a coincidence, not to mention the alliance he thought of later because of Xiaodai's identity.

　　Originally, Luo Fan thought that even if he wanted to form an alliance by borrowing Xiaodai's identity, he would have to wait until he broke through, go back and discuss it with the Baili family, and then negotiate through Xiaodai's mouth. However, he didn't expect that he would be blocked by the pursuers sent by the Beast King before he broke through.

　　At that time, facing four high-level star beasts with unknown talents, Luo Fan had no chance of escape, not to mention whether he had one. Even if he did, whether he threatened with Xiaodai's life or ran away directly, his relationship with Xiaodai would be completely exposed. After all, he was not so arrogant that he could escape by himself under the noses of the four high-level star beasts without Xiaodai's cooperation.

　　If he really did that, then it goes without saying that Xiao Dai, a guy of noble status, would definitely be the focus of the other party's attention and there would be no possibility of escape. What would the Star Beast think then? ! He had offended the other party before they even formed an alliance. What was there to talk about in the future? It could be said that this was equivalent to wasting Xiao Dai's rare opportunity.

　　This is the case of a successful escape, not to mention the consequences of failure, so Luo Fan had to take a risky move. For the huge benefits after the alliance, he had to change his plan and take a gamble.

　　"I've been talking for so long, and you're just making up nonsense here! Boy, I don't think you're a moron, so why do you say such ridiculous and moron words? Haha."

　　The Bat King, who had always been calm and steady since they met, laughed out loud for the first time after hearing Luo Fan's answer, which sounded extremely childish to anyone.

　　"Haha, why don't you send someone back with you to ask questions without evidence? Human boy, do you think we are fools?"

　　Not only the Bat King, but even the beautiful Spider King beside him, who had a frosty face and had never been good to Luo Fan from the beginning, couldn't help but laugh.

　　"Your Majesty, I know this answer is a little ridiculous, but have you ever thought about it? If what I said is not true, why would I risk my life for such a ridiculous reason? The greater the risk, the greater the reward. I don't need to explain the benefits. I believe that the two wise Star Beast Kings can also think of it. If I dare to gamble with my life, do you two have the courage and determination to do so?"

　　Chapter 92 Temporary Safety

　　"Human boy, do you think this cheap provocation will work on me? Your life is not worth mentioning to us. To put it simply, you are not even qualified to gamble with us. If you don't produce evidence that we can believe today, then even if you say anything, you will not be able to avoid the result of death, humph!"

　　As the king of the star beast clan, the Bat King would certainly not surrender so easily, and he said without giving an inch.

　　"I don't think I need to say more about your identity as a member of the Shadow Clan. You don't care about this anyway. What you care about is whether I can represent the Baili family. In this case, how about you send someone with my token to the Baili family to confirm my identity first, and then we can talk about the next thing?"

　　Luo Fan didn't feel relieved until he heard the Bat King ask him to prove his identity.

　　Because Luo Fan thought that after hearing his explanation, the other party did not take action immediately, but asked him again to produce credible evidence. This showed that the other party still cared about the alliance he proposed. As long as the other party was not indifferent, it meant that the matter could still be discussed, so Luo Fan made this compromise suggestion.

　　"Spider King, what do you think of this kid's suggestion of forming an alliance?"

　　"To be honest, judging from the performance of this boy, whether in terms of his mind or his strange methods, he is no ordinary person among humans. Although I am unhappy about him breaking the barrier, since he said so, his identity is probably correct. The alliance is related to the safety of our tribe, so everything is up to you to decide!"

　　"Well, you also know that my clan is far behind humans in terms of the number of decisive peak powerhouses. Various signs in recent years have shown that a new round of human disputes is not far away, and none of those families are good people. When the time comes, my clan will definitely not be able to remain immune. So I think that for the time being, we don't have any good solution to this problem, so just listen and see!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's suggestion, the two absolute powerful bosses of the Star Beast Clan on the throne began to communicate quickly and secretly through voice transmission.

　　"Okay, seeing that you look fearless, what you said must be true. We will talk about this later. Since you claim to be the current patriarch of the Shadow Clan, you must know that it was thanks to your Shadow Clan that our Star Beast Clan became what it is today. You can be said to be the most hated clan of our Star Beast Clan. What I want to know most now is why you think we will form an alliance with you. In order to show your sincerity, I hope you can tell me how you broke the Spider Emperor's soul-forbidden barrier just now?"

　　After a brief silence, the Bat King was finally moved by Luo Fan's idea of ​​an alliance for the sake of racial justice. Of course, he was just moved, and at best it gave both parties an opportunity to cooperate.

　　"As the saying goes, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. If the grudges between our Shadow Clan and your Star Beasts are put in the face of a survival crisis, I think we will know how to make choices. I believe that you must know the current situation on the continent better than I do. If we unite, we will both benefit, but if we separate, we will both suffer. Otherwise, why would you allow me to talk nonsense here, Beast King? From my personal heart, I think that existence is reasonable and is just for better survival. People eat Star Beasts, and Star Beasts hurt people. It doesn't matter whether it is right or wrong."

　　"As for breaking the soul-forbidden barrier under the Spider Emperor's crown just now, in fact, after seeing the reactions of the two emperors just now, I realized that this barrier must be extremely powerful. At least it should be impossible to break it with my strength. But you may not know that my soul sea is inherently much stronger than that of ordinary people. Not only that, but the recovery of soul power is also several times faster than that of normal people. So if you really want to know, I can only attribute it to this reason. I wonder if you are satisfied with this explanation?"

　　You have to know that the existence of Soul Blade can be said to be one of Luo Fan's biggest secrets, and it is also the foundation of the Shadow Clan's inheritance. If the other guy, who is so powerful that he has no ability to fight back, knew about this, even if he told him that only the Shadow Clan members can recognize the Soul Blade as their master, he believes that the other party will not believe it. Naturally, he will not be so stupid as to tell it the truth.

　　"You mean that you were able to break the soul-binding barrier that even demigod-level powerhouses fear because of your own innate soul talent?"

　　The Spider Queen, who had always been brooding over the fact that her signature skill had been cracked, was a little unconvinced after hearing Luo Fan's explanation. However, compared to her imagination that humans already had the answer to crack her skills, she was of course much more receptive to it, so her tone naturally softened a lot when she asked Luo Fan.

　　"That's right! Just as the Bat King said just now, your soul-forbidden barrier cannot be broken even by a demigod-level warrior. How come I, who is only at the initial stage of the Venerable level, can break it? This is the only explanation I can think of."

　　As Luo Fan finished speaking, the Spider Queen seemed to have accepted this answer that was most easily acceptable to her. She nodded slightly and turned her gaze to the Bat King beside her.

　　There was another brief silence afterwards. Luo Fan naturally knew that the two Beast Kings must be discussing something in private, so he stopped talking and waited for the result.

　　"Your subordinate greets the two emperors!"

　　This time, the two big men on the throne remained silent for much longer than Luo Fan had imagined. Just when Luo Fan was getting a little impatient and couldn't help but ask, the familiar sound of thunder from the Golden Rhino King suddenly came from behind him.

　　"It seems that I won't die this time, hehe."

　　Looking at the other party's golden figure prostrating himself, Luo Fan couldn't help but laugh in his heart.

　　Because Luo Fan thought that if the other party wanted to kill him, then the Golden Rhino King would have no chance at all at this time. And since this scheming guy was called here, if nothing unexpected happened, the biggest possibility would be to send him back to jail and wait for the next step to verify his identity.

　　However, although Luo Fan guessed that it would definitely be a bad result for him, when he thought of the two Beast Kings in the field, he didn't dare to pretend to be cool this time after suffering a loss. He deliberately suppressed the instinctive curling of the corners of his mouth and tried hard to pretend to be slightly surprised.

　　"Well, this time the emperor has an important matter for you to do. He will give you a token in a while. You take it to the Baili family in the Purple Glory Region of the human race to confirm some things. First, is this person the leader of the Shadow Clan and the son-in-law of the Baili family? Secondly, whether their Shadow Clan has officially formed an alliance with the Baili family. The last and most important point is whether this kid named Luo Fan can act on behalf of their Baili family! Do you understand?"

　　Sure enough, things happened just as Luo Fan had expected. When the Golden Rhino King finished his ceremony and just stood up, the Bat King began to give clear and organized orders.

　　As for why it is this guy, the Golden Rhino King, that is even simpler. Firstly, since this guy can live on the fourth floor, one can imagine his status in the beast clan and the degree to which he is valued by the Beast King.

　　Secondly, the alliance is no small matter, and it has to go to the super family in the human main city. The strength and brains of the person who goes there must be the best choice. In addition, there is the aspect of trust, so it is natural that this matter falls on the head of this guy who is more clever and favored than humans.

　　"I will obey the emperor's order. I understand!"

　　It was not known if it was because the Beast King's majesty was too strong, but after hearing the order to go deep into the human super family alone, the Golden Rhino King did not even hesitate and responded loudly in an instant.

　　"This is a token of love given to me by the eldest daughter of the Baili family. Please keep it carefully and don't damage it! Also, let me remind you that the alliance between our Shadow Clan and the Baili family is currently carried out in secret and cannot be exposed, so you should not come to us openly. Just sneak into the inner courtyard and get caught by the demigod who pretends to be young. And if you want to come back alive, you'd better tell me everything about my current situation, hehe."

　　While Luo Fan casually took out the purple jade bracelet, he secretly sent a message to the guy who was running errands for him.

　　"Put away your kindness! If I can't come back this time, you will be buried with me! Humph!"

　　With the Golden Rhino King's cleverness, he knew that Luo Fan had just arrived and he was summoned by the Beast King right after. How could he not guess that it was about Luo Fan? But he didn't expect it to be such a bloody task. He was already very depressed, and now he was provoked by Luo Fan's sarcastic remarks, so of course he would not give him a good face.

　　"By the way, before things come to a conclusion, let this human boy live in your room while you are away!"

　　Originally, after Luo Fan handed the token to the other party, the Bat King signaled Luo Fan and the other party that they could leave. But just as the two were about to step onto the circular pattern, the beautiful Spider King on the throne spoke.

　　"King Rhino, which room is yours? Why are you standing here like an idiot? Do you want to disobey the orders of your Beast King? Haha."

　　A flash of light passed by, and Luo Fan looked at the Golden Rhino King beside him, who had a look in his eyes that seemed to want to eat him up in one bite, and laughed as he transmitted his voice.

　　"Luo Fan, right?! I will remember you! That's the one!"

　　The Golden Rhino King, with a distorted face, pointed at one of the doors and spoke hatefully.

　　"Oh, by the way, I forgot that you still have a mission to complete. You don't have to accompany me. Go quickly! Don't worry, I will pray for you, hehe."

　　After knowing the place, Luo Fan provoked the other party again without any hesitation, and then walked over with the corners of his mouth raised deliberately.

　　Bang!

　　"You! You are so cruel!..."

　　Looking at the door that closed tightly in an instant, the Golden Rhino King was so angry at Luo Fan that he was completely speechless.

　　Chapter 93: The History of Star Beasts

　　This is a 50-square-meter room. Apart from a black blanket in the middle made of some unknown fur, the white jade bookshelves against the walls are filled with densely packed books.

　　That’s right, these are books that humans use to carry civilization and record history!

　　Not only that, these thick animal skin books are also divided into three clearly defined areas by color: red, gold, and green. Among them, red has the least number of books, followed by green, and gold is the most, accounting for more than 80% of the total number of books, just covering three walls of the room.

　　"Huh! The star beast has also learned to read? Is this the reason why that guy is smarter than most human strongmen? Oh my god!"

　　Seeing the absolutely unexpected room layout of the Golden Rhino King, Luo Fan was actually distracted for a moment.

　　In the 206th year of the Holy Emperor Calendar, the Lezheng family, one of the four great families of mankind, unexpectedly produced another demigod-level strongman. This was the third person of the same level as the Holy Emperor of our clan. However, since our clan's strength was completely restricted by our bloodline talent, there has been no new God-given royal family so far. Facing the pressure from humans, the great Holy Emperor threatened to self-destruct, and finally exchanged the hope of our clan's continuation with humiliating imprisonment...

　　"This...! The history of star beasts is actually written in human characters?! How is this possible!"

　　When Luo Fan saw the contents of this green-covered book that he had casually taken from the bookshelf beside him, he was immediately shocked.

　　As we all know, the biggest difference between humans and star beasts is that although humans do not have the innate racial talents of star beasts, they have powerful souls, which enables humans to continuously improve through acquired learning.

　　In Luo Fan's mind, even if high-level star beasts could transform into human form, they were just smarter wild beasts. However, the discovery he made now completely overturned the definition of star beasts in his mind!

　　The star beasts who eat raw meat and drink blood not only learned human writing, but also had their own history. What does this mean? It means that the star beasts have their own civilization, and have essentially escaped from the category of beasts and become an intelligent race like humans!

　　In the 351st year of the Holy Emperor Calendar, a pure white flawless jade began to appear underground in the center of the sealed holy land. Through research by His Majesty the Holy Emperor, it was discovered that this white jade was actually a highly condensed form of substantial star power, which could not only isolate the fluctuations of star power and soul, but its content was also increasing rapidly...

　　Holy Emperor Calendar...

　　"It seems that the history of star beasts is the same as that of humans. It was only after the appearance of the so-called Holy Emperor that clear records were made. Wait, Holy Emperor? Could it be the Bat Emperor just now?!"

　　After flipping through a few books again, Luo Fan finally confirmed that these green animal skin books were all records of the historical events of the Star Beast Clan since the appearance of the so-called Holy Emperor. Not only that, he suddenly remembered that the Spider Emperor also used the Holy Emperor when he addressed the Bat Emperor. After having doubts in his heart, Luo Fan couldn't help but reach out to the green leather book in the first position on the top layer.

　　The first year of the Holy Emperor Calendar is a year that every member of our Star Beast tribe must remember, because in this year, a true emperor was finally born in our Star Beast tribe. It was the appearance of this great emperor, to whom all the kings submitted, that finally ended the chaotic situation of our tribe fighting each other under the pressure of humans, and at the cost of being humiliated by humans, we gained the central holy land that allowed our tribe to survive...

　　“Oh my god! No wonder the Spider Emperor, who is also at the Emperor level, is so respectful to Xiao Dai’s elder. It turns out that the so-called Holy Emperor is really the Bat Emperor. Damn! I didn’t expect that the guy with the white eyes is actually the spiritual leader of the Star Beast Clan. His status is really noble!!”

　　After confirming the Bat King's terrifying identity in the Star Beast Clan through the records in the book, Luo Fan, who was in urgent need of information in this regard, naturally would not stop there and continued to browse quickly.

　　One page, two pages; one book, two books.

　　As time passed, Luo Fan's originally vague impression of the star beast clan quickly became clear.

　　It turned out that although humans drove the star beasts into the Death Mountains, they also suffered heavy losses. Although the star beasts were defeated, their strength should not be underestimated. So both sides tacitly entered a recuperation phase that lasted for more than a hundred years.

　　You have to know that more than a hundred years is a very long time for human beings. During this period, while human beings were rapidly multiplying, they also made use of the beast core resources obtained from the war and their strength was terribly improved.

　　As the defeated star beasts had no absolute leader, the kings of each major tribe were unwilling to submit to each other. In order to fight for the limited territory, their strength not only did not improve but was weakened a lot.

　　As one gains strength while the other loses, humans' advantage in strength becomes more and more obvious, while the star beasts become more and more panicked as their living territory decreases, and conflicts among the violent high-level star beasts naturally become more frequent.

　　Therefore, the sudden appearance of the demigod-level aura of the Lonely Family was undoubtedly the last straw that broke the camel's back for the Star Beast Clan. Over the years, high-level star beasts were almost completely slaughtered by humans, and the Star Beast Clan no longer had the strength to compete for the continent. Like human livestock, they were given strict ranges of activity according to their levels, for those in need to train and obtain their cores.

　　At the most critical moment for the Star Beast Clan, the Bat King who had undergone a perfect mutation appeared. His appearance immediately changed the decline of the Star Beast Clan, and made humans no longer dare to run to the Death Mountains to hunt the Star Beasts recklessly. But the good times did not last long, and soon after, humans once again gave birth to a demigod-level strongman.

　　However, Luo Fan was surprised to find out who the second demigod belonged to. He was not from the Le Zheng or Dugu family, which were in the limelight, but from the Dongfang family, which was the least favored by the world.

　　Two to one, it stands to reason that the advantage of mankind is obvious, but due to the selfish nature of mankind, facing the Bat King's threat to self-destruct, the two demigods retreated at the same time for the sake of their respective status.

　　In this way, the Star Beast Clan got a chance to survive. As time went on, demigods appeared in the other two major human families one after another. It might be the Tianbujue Star Beast Clan. Just when humans were about to completely eradicate the thorn in their eyes, the Bat Emperor, another perfectly mutated emperor appeared among the Star Beasts again, the Seven-Colored Spider Emperor.

　　Faced with the possible self-destruction of the two Beast Kings, although the four great families still have an absolute advantage in the number of demigods, they are increasingly afraid to act rashly. The Star Beasts can only fight to the death and have no power to compete with humans anymore. Therefore, the result of the peaceful negotiations is a natural thing.

　　Finally, more than three hundred years ago, the two sides reached a treaty of peaceful coexistence:

　　First of all, the star beasts still operate within their range according to the previous regulations of humans, and humans with strength above the middle and upper levels are not allowed to enter the Death Mountains to kill at will.

　　Secondly, considering the beast cores used by humans in cultivation, the star beasts must pay a certain number of supreme beast cores every ten years. If the number does not meet the requirement, the human side will no longer be restricted by strength and can hunt on their own.

　　Last but not least, if the two Beast Kings dare to take even a single step out of the seal, all conditions will be invalidated and it will be considered an all-out war.

　　Yes, the strange situation of star power vacuum here is exactly the seal cast by the human demigod-level powerful men. In fact, it is more accurate to say that it is a prison drawn on the ground rather than a seal.

　　There are no requirements for entering this seal, as long as you pass through the illusion outside. However, when going out, the Beast King needs to spend a lot of star power to briefly open a passage.

　　This point was also raised by the Bat King at the time. After all, neither side trusted the other. Being in this sealed barrier that could completely block the perception of the soul, the Bat King was naturally worried that humans would wantonly hunt those high-level star beasts from the outside world without his knowledge.

　　Therefore, the Bat King transferred most of the high-level star beasts into the seal and built this double imperial city.

　　You must know that star beasts have beast cores in their bodies that automatically absorb external star power since birth, and the absorption effect depends entirely on their own bloodlines. They do not have various high and low-level skills like humans, so the main way for them to increase their strength is to passively absorb the free star power from the outside world in places with rich star power.

　　To put it simply, star beasts cannot absorb material things such as star essence like humans. The sealed Beast King has no source of star power at all and cannot increase his strength normally.

　　This is why humans chose this seal. With their smart minds, they naturally took into account the abnormal advantage of the high-level Venerable Star Beasts, which reproduce slowly, but are born at the primary level of Venerable. Don't you want to develop here? Then I will cut off your supply. Without star power to absorb, how can you accumulate strength?

　　The reason why the location was set here was actually the result of the Bat King's unwillingness to give in. The reason was the same as humans did not want the star beasts to increase their strength. This was because this was the center of the entire Death Mountains with the most concentrated star power. It was such a conducive place for cultivation, and the Bat King would certainly not, after making so many concessions, stupidly give this place to humans to continue to expand their advantage in strength.

　　It is worth mentioning that star beasts and humans are at two extremes in terms of strength growth. Star beasts are born with a strong star power foundation, and what they need is the development of brain intelligence and the increase of soul strength. Humans are just the opposite. Their soul strength is naturally strong, but they suffer from the difficulty of improving their acquired star power.

　　The Bat King is indeed a wise leader of the beast tribe. He fully realized the advantages and disadvantages of star beasts and humans in terms of strength growth, so he built this beast city. His purpose is to make his people imitate the human lifestyle and accelerate the growth of the star beast souls by forcibly learning various human knowledge.

　　Chapter 94: Reasons for Keeping Humans in Captivity

　　"Oh my god! So that's what's going on! Damn it!"

　　Originally, as he continued to read, Luo Fan was somewhat impressed by the Bat King's wisdom in daring to blaze a precedent and learning all kinds of human knowledge in order to accelerate the growth of star beasts above the Venerable level by leveraging their strengths and avoiding their weaknesses. However, when he saw the following content, he became so angry that he started cursing.

　　It turns out that if one wants to shorten the growth time of high-level star beasts by improving their intelligence, there is one thing that must be solved, and that is the star power issue!

　　Although star beasts require very little star power during their growth due to the existence of their innate beast cores, they still need it after all. But for safety reasons, the Bat King brought all the high-level star beasts to the Double Imperial City to live and reproduce. So where can they find star power for the young beasts to absorb and grow?

　　The only way is for the Beast King to open a channel and send it out of the seal, but every time the Beast King opens a channel, he will waste a certain amount of star power. In the case of the star power vacuum state in the city that cannot be replenished, he can't do it more than a few times. So the clever Bat King set his sights on the white jade stone rich in star power underground.

　　Although star beasts cannot absorb the star power inside due to their innate physical conditions, don't forget that star beasts cannot do that, but humans can. And the most important thing is that star beasts can absorb star power by digesting food. With this in mind, things will become easy later.

　　Yes, it’s about keeping humans in captivity!

　　The star beast uses white jade to quickly stimulate the star power cultivation of those humans. When they reach the Venerable level, there will be enough liquid star power in their bodies for the Beast King to digest and absorb. As for the star cores in the human body that the star beast cannot absorb, it will be taken out and left for the next captive human to use, and the cycle will continue.

　　As for those star beasts living in the city that have only partially transformed, they are all descendants of those high-ranking king beasts over the years. They have been learning all kinds of human knowledge in the city since they were born. Although their learning ability is much worse than that of humans, compared with the natural soul growth of star beasts, their speed is many times faster.

　　Because no matter whether it is humans or star beasts, once their strength reaches the Venerable level, as long as there is star power in their bodies, they will not starve to death. Therefore, the Beast King only needs to open the channel once every once in a while and release the star beasts with little star power in their bodies to replenish their star power, which can completely solve the life problems of these star beasts in the city.

　　Whenever the Beast King's star power is insufficient, it will absorb the star power of a Venerable Human to replenish it. This is what the guy next door mentioned as "when in need" when Luo Fan was imprisoned.

　　Although Luo Fan agreed with the law of survival of the fittest and understood that the Beast King had no choice but to do so, he was still a human being after all. So when he realized that the Beast King kept humans like livestock and used humans' star cores to break through the Beast Core, he felt disgusted and instinctively felt a strong anger in his heart.

　　I don’t know how long it took, but when Luo Fan finished reading the last green book, he had basically no doubts about the situation of the star beast clan. However, as he gained a deeper understanding, he became more and more wary of these star beasts that had definitely transformed into an intelligent clan.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan had no doubt that if there were no demigod-level strongmen in the human super families, with the current star beast clan's more than one hundred high-level masters and a city's worth of quasi-high-level reserve star beasts, it would be no problem for them to overthrow the dominance of the human continent.

　　And even if the alliance is successfully reached, he and the Baili family will not be able to control the strength of the Star Beasts in the alliance. How will they get along? If the Baili family knew about this, would they still dare to risk the world's disapproval like him and agree to this alliance that would seek the skin of a tiger?

　　"I didn't expect the true strength of the Star Beast Clan to be so terrifying. It seems that I am really playing with fire this time. However, things have come to this point, so I will just take it one step at a time. Alas."

　　Shaking off all the worries in his mind, Luo Fan pondered for a moment and then fixed his eyes on the red-covered books, which were the smallest in number on the bookshelf.

　　At the same time, in the quiet stone house in the inner courtyard of Ziyao Domain.

　　"Grandfather, calling your grandson here so late at night is... huh? This is a transformed star beast! Are the star beasts going to start an all-out war?"

　　Baili Xiangyi, who had hurried over after receiving the notice, was about to salute when he instantly saw the unconscious man in golden armor lying on the ground. As the patriarch of the Baili family and a high-level powerful man, he was certainly qualified to know the agreement between humans and star beasts, so after recognizing his identity as a star beast, he could not help but exclaimed.

　　"Whether we are going to start a war or not will become clear after we ask him. Take a look at this thing first!"

　　As he said this, Patriarch Baili casually threw something over.

　　"Isn't this Su Xin's mother's relic? How did it end up in your hands? No, could it be brought here by this high-level star beast?"

　　With Baili Xiangyi's intelligence, he knew that the ancestor would not give this thing to him for no reason. When he thought of the identity of the transformed star beast on the ground, he immediately reacted.

　　Yes, the sturdy man in golden armor lying on the ground was naturally the Golden Rhino King who came over with the token to confirm Luo Fan’s identity at the order of the Beast King.

　　"Yes, this guy came in a very strange way. He actually sneaked into the inner courtyard just now with this thing in his hand. That's why I called you over. Now I will wake him up. You can ask him whatever you want."

　　After the ancestor Baili, who was used to not touching the ground, finished speaking, his illusory figure disappeared into the specially built stone house.

　　"Golden Rhino greets Chief Baili!"

　　"Uh, you actually know this clan leader?"

　　Looking at the sturdy man in golden armor who stood up instantly and directly revealed his identity, Baili Xiangyi was a little surprised and asked in confusion.

　　"I am not bragging. The only human who can subdue me silently is a demigod. And since you can appear here alone at this time, your identity is naturally self-evident, hehe."

　　The Golden Rhino King, who remained calm and had the demeanor of a great general, chuckled.

　　"It seems that you hold a high position in your Star Beast Clan! Humph, tell me where you got this thing from, and why did you break into my Baili Mansion at night?"

　　Baili Xiangyi, who was a little bit puzzled at first, frowned when he saw the other party's fearless and relaxed look, and then he regained his former dignity as he had been in a superior position for a long time.

　　Baili Xiangyi is the patriarch of a super family after all. Looking across the entire continent, there are only a handful of people who can be on equal footing with him. He believes that if this guy didn't have this purple crystal bracelet, the ancestor would have read his memory directly and would not have wasted time talking to this mortal enemy of mankind. However, he didn't expect that this guy would still be so arrogant. Even though he was a prisoner, he still dared to laugh and joke so casually in front of him. It would be strange if he felt happy.

　　“Haha, Patriarch Baili, don’t be angry. You humans have a saying that when two sides are at war, you should not kill envoys. Moreover, my status in the tribe is not lower than yours, the patriarch of one of the four great human families, so please pay attention to your attitude!”

　　After hearing what the other party asked, the Golden Rhino King, with his shrewdness, immediately guessed that Luo Fan's identity should be true. And since he had Luo Fan, the guy who made him hate so much, in his hand, what did he have to be afraid of? Besides, not only was Baili Xiangyi as powerful as him, but he also came here under the order of the emperor. Naturally, he could not weaken in front of humans.

　　"Since when did the star beasts start to care about their status? Then I wonder how my status compares to yours? Humph!"

　　Upon hearing that the Golden Rhino King was actually an envoy sent by the Star Beasts, Patriarch Baili, who originally did not want to show up, interrupted and appeared from the void.

　　"Uh, meet your Majesty!"

　　Seeing that he had successfully forced out the demigod from the Baili family who had knocked him unconscious, the Golden Rhino King suppressed his joy and bowed respectfully.

　　That's right, the reason why the Golden Rhino King is so powerful is naturally to maintain the dignity of their Star Beast Clan on the one hand, and on the other hand it is to stimulate the demigod-level of the Baili family, because in his opinion, Baili Xiangyi is actually just the clan leader on the surface. Although his status is not low, the weight of his words is definitely not as heavy as that of the demigod behind the scenes.

　　And since the clan leader Baili Xiangyi dared to meet alone, the Golden Rhino King knew without a doubt that the terrifying demigod of the Baili family must be watching in the dark. And having someone of higher status present to talk with the Baili ancestor would of course highlight his status as an envoy.

　　"Hmph, stop talking nonsense to me and tell me clearly what you are here for!"

　　"Yes, I came here this time to..."

　　As the saying goes, the strong are respected. Seeing that his goal was achieved, the Golden Rhino King dared not put on airs in front of Baili Ancestor, who was equivalent to the Beast King, and quickly told him the purpose of his visit. Of course, he knew nothing about the alliance, so he naturally did not mention a word about it. He just mentioned his current situation as Luo Fan had instructed.

　　"Xiang Yi, tell me what you think!"

　　After sending the Golden Rhino King away, Patriarch Baili's face, which looked unnaturally young, became unusually serious.

　　"Ancestor, now that Luo Fan has fallen into the hands of the Beast King, there must be more to come. With that kid's cleverness, things may not be as serious as we thought. Let's wait and see. If things are really hopeless, then we can only..."

　　Baili Xiangyi was not stupid. The other party did not kill Luo Fan immediately, but boldly sent his subordinates to his family's important place to confirm his identity in person. Obviously, this must be the result of Luo Fan's deliberate action behind the scenes. Otherwise, based on his understanding of Luo Fan, as long as Luo Fan himself did not want to say it, the other party would definitely not be able to know it.

　　Although the ancestor was openly asking him for his opinion on the matter, he was actually implicitly reminding him of his identity as the head of the Baili family and asking him to be mentally prepared to abandon Luo Fan.

　　As for Baili Xiangyi, not to mention that this apparent patriarch does not have absolute decision-making power, even if he does, he will definitely not exchange the interests of the family for Luo Fan's life. So if the other party's conditions are too harsh, then even if he wants to save Luo Fan, the future son-in-law, he can only give up helplessly.

　　Chapter 95: Conditions of Alliance

　　"Oh my god! No wonder the Golden Rhino King was able to recognize the two people from the Assassin's Guild at the first moment. They are from the Lezheng family! It seems that the Star Beasts have never given up the idea of ​​fighting for the continent. They have analyzed the power situation of humans to such a detailed level. Their ambitions are not small, hum!"

　　Luo Fan cursed inwardly after quickly reading the few red books.

　　It turned out that what was recorded in these red books were not the important secrets that Luo Fan had imagined, but the distribution of human forces on the continent, the customs and habits of each region, the skills of the four super families, the characteristics of the fields, and other things that he had known for a long time.

　　If it were just these, it would be fine. The most important thing is that the map of human forces on the continent in one of the books not only shows the locations of each main city, but also makes detailed annotations on the villages and towns of different sizes between the cities. The level of detail definitely exceeds any map of the continent that Luo Fan has ever seen.

　　Although this information was not unfamiliar to Luo Fan, he was very clear that apart from a small amount from his grandfather and Ying'an, the two patriarchs of the Shadow Clan, most of it was learned through the Baili Family, one of the super families. The fact that the Star Beast Clan, whose activities were restricted by humans, actually had such detailed information meant that their intentions were naturally obvious.

　　As for the golden books, which were the largest in number in the room, Luo Fan became even less interested after flipping through a few of them, because the things recorded in them were all information such as architecture, sewing, and breeding. But he had nothing to do anyway, so he just picked up a few books and sat cross-legged to kill time.

　　…

　　It was cloudy tonight, and the moonlight was particularly dim due to the obstruction of the clouds. At this moment, six figures, five in black and one in red, suddenly appeared on a small hill somewhere on the third layer of the Death Mountains. From their figures and positions, it was not difficult to see that the young man in red standing in the front with his hands behind his back was obviously of higher status than the five middle-aged men in black behind him.

　　"Young Master, if I have calculated correctly, our current location is less than a hundred miles away from the center. Do we still need to continue searching?"

　　Soon after the six people appeared, one of the men in black finally broke the eerie silence and bowed to the young man's back.

　　"Forget it. Since we can't sense that guy anymore, there's no point in looking for him any further. Let's go back first! Sigh."

　　The leading young man in red sighed and turned around after hearing the question coming from behind him.

　　And just as he turned around, a ray of moonlight happened to shine through the gap in the clouds and onto his face. If Luo Fan was here, he would definitely recognize this person's identity at the first moment.

　　Yes, this person is none other than Dongfang Yijian, the son of the Dongfang family who had played tricks on Luo Fan on Fantasy Pet Island! And this time, he naturally came to hunt down Luo Fan with the masters of his clan after stabilizing his strength at the Venerable level.

　　As Dongfang Yijian finished speaking, six figures soared into the sky and instantly rushed towards the outskirts of the mountain range.

　　…

　　In the fifth-floor room of the White Palace, the beautiful figure of the Spider King was no longer on the domineering throne. The Bat King, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his strange white pupils as if he had sensed something and stared at the void in front of him. At the same time he opened his eyes, a golden figure suddenly appeared.

　　"What's going on? Did someone from the Baili family attack you?!"

　　Looking at the somewhat frightened Golden Rhino King in front of him, a terrifying aura instantly burst out from the Bat King's body and he asked angrily.

　　"Ah, reporting to the Holy Emperor, the one from the Baili family did not attack me. I was just on my way back when I was besieged by five high-ranking masters from the Dongfang family. That triggered the teleportation mark you placed on me!"

　　After hearing the Bat King's question, the Golden Rhino King finally reacted and hurriedly saluted respectfully.

　　It turned out that after the Golden Rhino King came out safely from the Baili Family, in order to bring back the news as soon as possible, he chose to fly at high altitude and full speed after entering the mountains. But maybe it was bad luck for the Golden Rhino King, on his way back he happened to meet Dongfang Yijian and his group of six who also chose to fly at high altitude.

　　Seeing that the situation was not good, the Golden Rhino King of course chose to flee immediately. However, how could the Golden Rhino King, who was of average speed among people of the same level, compare with the strong men of the same level of the Dongfang family who possessed matching king-level body skills? So he inevitably met with tragedy, and was soon caught up by the five men in black except Dongfang Yijian. In desperation, he activated the life-saving teleportation mark given to him by the Bat King before he left.

　　As for why the Golden Rhino King could tell at a glance that the five opponents were from the Dongfang Family, the reason was naturally the same as why he could recognize that the two people from the Assassin's Guild were from the Lezheng Family. The attribute fields of the four super families have different colors, and one can tell at a glance.

　　"Well, I know about this matter. You can go down first! And call that human boy over."

　　After listening to the Golden Rhino King's detailed description of the whole incident, the Bat King was silent for a moment before giving him instructions.

　　…

　　"Why did you come back so soon?"

　　Luo Fan, who was reading a book in the room to pass the time, instinctively asked through voice transmission when he saw the Golden Rhino King opening the door.

　　"Stop talking nonsense! His Majesty the Holy Emperor is calling you to come over!"

　　The Golden Rhino King, who had just been beaten up by the five men from the Dongfang Family and nearly lost his life, was already upset about wasting the extremely precious life-saving mark. When he saw the culprit Luo Fan, who was lying on the blanket leisurely reading a book, he immediately became furious.

　　"Ugh, oh my god! Did this guy take the wrong medicine, or did he forget to take it? Damn it! I won't argue with you, humph!"

　　After hearing the other party's obviously unhappy tone, Luo Fan's good mood at seeing him return safely disappeared instantly. Thinking of the Beast King's summons, he cursed in his heart and naturally had no mood to argue with him. He simply threw away the book he had not finished reading in his hand, stood up and walked out.

　　"I have seen the Bat King. I wonder if you have confirmed my identity when you asked me to come here this time?"

　　After Luo Fan appeared in the lobby on the fifth floor, he went straight to the point and asked without any nonsense.

　　"We will discuss your identity later. Now, can you explain why Le Zheng and the masters of the Dongfang family followed you into the Death Mountains? I don't believe this is just a coincidence, humph!"

　　The Bat King, who was sitting high on the throne, rolled his eyes and stared at Luo Fan and said.

　　"Dongfang family? Could it be because of that kid Dongfang Yijian? But that's not right. How did they know I was here? Could it be that kid also guessed my identity as an assassin?"

　　Luo Fan believed that since someone as talented as the Bat King could ask such a question, it would definitely not be aimless, so after hearing the other party's question, Luo Fan did not answer immediately, but started thinking quickly in his mind.

　　"Okay, now I have nothing to hide from you. In fact, I have another identity, that is, the Hunter Guild's God of Killing. The masters of the Lezheng family have confirmed that they are here for this identity of mine. As for the Dongfang family, the only time I have had a conflict with them is when I had a conflict with their son Dongfang Yijian in the War Dragon Domain. Whether they are here for this reason, I don't know."

　　After sorting out his thoughts, Luo Fan answered truthfully according to what he was thinking.

　　"The God of Killing? He had a conflict with the young master of the Dongfang family? What kind of conflict?!"

　　The Bat King ignored Luo Fan's identity as a killing god and started asking about his past with Dongfang Yijian.

　　Although Luo Fan felt that it was unlikely that the Dongfang family would come to him about this matter, since the other party asked, he simply told them everything about the embarrassing thing that happened when he was tricked by that kid Dongfang Yijian on the Fantasy Pet Island.

　　Of course Luo Fan was not stupid, so he would not be so stupid as to tell others about the leech phantom pet that was related to his own trump card. He just said that when he checked its memory through the contract, he discovered a secret that the Dongfang family absolutely did not want outsiders to know, and he implicitly expressed his suspicion about the Dongfang family's hidden strength and pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.

　　Not only that, Luo Fan also told the story of killing the seven elite descendants of the Dugu family and driving Dugu Zhuoxuan out of the secret realm.

　　The reason why Luo Fan brought this up was obviously to let the Bat King know that he had offended three of the four great super families of mankind, and that, coupled with how bad the situation of the Shadow Clan was as they were not tolerated by the continent, he wanted to explain why he was eager to form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan in order to survive.

　　"I didn't expect that you, a young boy, could have caused so many troubles. Well, you don't have to act pitiful here. After all, the more you say, the more you reveal. The fact that you can do these things only shows that you are better than those young masters of aristocratic families. I might as well tell you the truth. You can form an alliance as long as you can solve two key problems. Otherwise, there is no point in talking!"

　　"First of all, although your identity has been proven to be true, your so-called son-in-law of the Baili family is not worth mentioning in the face of the interests of their family. How can you guarantee that they will cooperate with our Star Beast Clan? Also, I believe that with your shrewdness, you must have guessed how noble the identity of the younger generation of my clan is. How do you plan to deal with this matter?"

　　As the king of the star beast clan, the Bat King naturally would not care about Luo Fan's situation. If it were not for the relationship with Xiaodai, it would be strange if he would care about Luo Fan. However, things have come to this point, and there is no point in saying more. He directly put forward the conditions for the alliance to Luo Fan.

　　"Haha, okay, I feel relieved after hearing what you said. In fact, the two things you are worried about are easy to solve. That is to wait!"

　　After hearing the conditions offered by the other party, Luo Fan raised the corner of his mouth and answered with confidence.

　　Chapter 96: Gaining Time

　　In fact, as early as when Luo Fan decided not to resist and enter the center to meet the Beast King, he had been considering the two most critical questions raised by the Bat King.

　　Persuade the Baili family to agree to the Star Beast Alliance?

　　You have to know that even he himself was able to form an alliance with them because of their illusory hope of becoming a god. What right did he have to persuade them to form an alliance with the common enemy of mankind? This was simply asking the Baili family to betray the entire human race, putting the life and death and honor of persuasion on the line, and it was the kind of pressure that had no way out!

　　Luo Fan, who is well aware of his own situation, believes that not only him, but even Baili Xiangyi, the patriarch of the Baili family, has no right to decide on such an issue that directly concerns the fate of the family, let alone him, an ally who was "given" by the other party.

　　How to deal with the soul contract on Xiaodai?

　　Stop kidding! If this master-servant contract involving the continuation of the Shadow Clan's inheritance was so easy to untie, the Shadow Clan would not have regarded it as a treasure of the clan, not to mention the mutated contract on Xiaodai's body!

　　So whether it is persuading the Baili family to agree to the alliance, or dealing with the mutated soul contract in Xiaodai, to be honest, Luo Fan can't solve either of them at the moment.

　　However, although Luo Fan is unable to solve the basic problems of the two alliances now, he has realized one thing, that is, strength is everything!

　　Luo Fan believed that as long as his strength could reach that of a demigod, not only would his weight in the eyes of the Baili family be infinitely increased, he would also have enough say. Even if the other party disagreed with the Star Beast Alliance, what would it matter? By then, he could completely challenge the Bat King alone with his own strength, and he would not care about whether the contract could be unlocked.

　　Of course, all this is based on his ability to break through in a short period of time, and Luo Fan has full confidence in this! That is, he relies on his soul strength to reach the identity of the Shadow Clan!

　　The reason is very simple and well-known. The key to human strength breakthrough after reaching the Venerable level is nothing more than the growth of soul strength and the comprehension and integration of artistic conception.

　　For Luo Fan, on the one hand, his soul strength has reached the peak of the high level of the Venerable level and there is no room for improvement. He does not need to spend a lot of time and energy to improve it like others.

　　On the other hand, not only had he already comprehended the spirit of killing, but the innate physique of the Shadow Clan also meant that he would not have to worry about the final fusion problem. The only thing he lacked was time.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan thought of a solution that was not a solution, which was to wait! To put it simply, it was to delay time.

　　"Wait?! What do you mean?"

　　When the Bat King saw that Luo Fan gave such a puzzling answer without even thinking, he frowned slightly and asked in confusion.

　　"That's right, just wait! You and I both know that whether the Baili family agrees to the alliance is secondary. The most important thing is the contract issue with Xiaodai. Otherwise, even if the Baili family agrees, I believe you will not agree to form an alliance under such unequal circumstances. So in order to express my sincerity and reassure you, the first thing to be resolved is naturally this contract issue that is like a thorn in your throat. Don't you think so?"

　　"You mean the contract can be broken, but it will take some time? How long?"

　　After hearing the meaning of Luo Fan's words, the Bat King did not show much joy, but instead frowned even more tightly.

　　In fact, the Bat King mentioned the contract on Xiaodai just because he wanted Luo Fan to give him an acceptable explanation. After all, anyone who is not a fool knows what the contract means to Luo Fan now. He didn't expect that he would directly untie it. However, he didn't expect that the shrewd Luo Fan gave such an unexpected hint. How could this not make the Bat King even more confused and full of doubts.

　　"To be honest, in the Shadow Clan, only I, the clan leader, can perform this kind of soul contract. Since I can sign it, there must be a solution. It's just that my current strength is not enough to use it. What I mean by wait is wait until I improve my strength a little bit and learn the method to cancel it. Then everything will be solved. It's hard to say how long it will take, but I believe it won't be too long, and it shouldn't be more than... five years!"

　　Taking into account the war that could break out at any time on the continent, Luo Fan gave a period of five years. He thought that this time was more than enough. If he could not make further breakthroughs by then, then there would be no point in forming an alliance or not.

　　"Five years? No, that's too long! How about this, there are still two years until the time for you human demigods to strengthen the seal again. I will give you these two years. During this time, I will do my best to satisfy any needs you have. But if you still can't resolve the contract issue by then, don't blame me for being ruthless! And this is my bottom line!"

　　What Luo Fan could think of, the Bat King, as the leader of the star beast clan, certainly thought of it more. No, it should be said that his understanding of the situation was far better than Luo Fan's, otherwise he would not have attached so much importance to Xiaodai, and was eager to solve Xiaodai's problem and hand over the inheritance before the human demigod was most likely to seal it.

　　"Okay! Two years is two years! But you also know that our Shadow Clan comprehends the state of killing, so in order to improve our strength faster and reach the requirements of breaking the contract, I hope you can arrange a place with a strong evil aura for training. I think such a place should not be difficult to find, right?"

　　After hearing the Bat King's decision that did not allow for negotiation, Luo Fan, who had no choice at all, readily agreed.

　　The reason for making such a request is that Luo Fan no longer has any need for star power and soul power. If he wants to integrate the artistic conception with the soul, he believes that it is definitely not an easy task, otherwise there would not have been such an example on the continent until now.

　　Since you want to retreat and concentrate on breakthrough, you must first prepare the external conditions fully.

　　"A dangerous place? That's easy, Spider King. I'll trouble you to take him to the blood pool!"

　　"Holy Emperor, you threw that human kid into the glorious land of our race. Aren't you really worried about the safety of the Holy Son if he dies there?"

　　After hearing the Bat King asking her to take Luo Fan to the blood pool, the beautiful Spider King who appeared couldn't help but ask via voice transmission.

　　As one of the emperors of the star beast clan, the Spider Emperor knew very well what the blood pool meant.

　　In fact, the blood pool is called the Land of Glory because it is the place where the Star Beast Clan sacrificed their lives in order to satisfy the human needs for beast cores in the treaty.

　　At first, in order to express his gratitude to these tribesmen, the Bat King killed them personally to take their cores. However, as time passed, the blood of the killed noble young beasts gathered more and more, not only producing a horrible blood-colored corrosive aura, but also because of the resentment of countless tribesmen before their death, it condensed into a never-ending sense of killing and death.

　　In the end, the Bat King no longer needed to take action. He only needed to stay in that blood pool for a few days, and the young beasts that were ready to sacrifice themselves would turn directly into a pool of blood.

　　Although the blood pool may be a glorious place for the tribe members to sacrifice for the continuation of the race, for the Bat King, the emperor of the star beast clan, it is an unforgettable shame. That is why the blood pool was completely isolated with white jade and will only be opened on specific days.

　　"Then what should we do? You also heard the request made by this human kid just now. The blood pool is undoubtedly the place with the strongest murderous intent. Besides, with this kid's cleverness, he will come out when he feels he can't bear it anymore. Don't worry! You just need to protect the Son of God. Maybe this kid will become a fool under the murderous intent. Then the contract, hehe."

　　…

　　"Gulp, gulp!"

　　The blood was boiling, as if it was placed in a big pot. Putting aside other things, just the smell of blood was enough to make a normal person vomit.

　　Every inch of space around the blood pool has been corroded by the smell of blood. In addition to the disgusting smell, the air is also filled with an extremely corrosive smell. If a flexible person stays there for a long time, he will soon be corroded into a pool of blood and merge into the blood pool.

　　As for the star cultivators... Ever since Luo Fan stepped into the area within a hundred meters of the blood pool, he felt the star power in his body being constantly suppressed. The further he went forward, the more severely the star power was suppressed. Luo Fan had no doubt that if he continued to move forward, his star power might even be completely suppressed, turning him into an ordinary person.

　　If it were another place, or another person, encountering such a strange situation, the first reaction would probably be to escape quickly. However, at this moment, Luo Fan still continued to move forward step by step, and even the distance of each step was exactly the same. There was not the slightest hesitation or panic, and his eyes were extremely determined.

　　There was no other reason. Luo Fan could clearly feel the pure murderous intent in his heart. He was like a person who had been hungry for a long time and saw the most delicious food. He was constantly cheering and rejoicing, and the source of all this was precisely this boiling pool of blood.

　　Fifty meters...thirty meters...ten meters!

　　The distance kept shortening, and the blood's erosion of the star power became more and more serious. When the distance was shortened to only ten meters, the star power in Luo Fan's body had been completely suppressed, and he was no different from an ordinary person.

　　Until this moment, Luo Fan was forced to stop.

　　After losing the support of the star power in his body, he felt the pain in his body caused by the corrosion of the blood. The last ten meters seemed to have become a natural chasm. Luo Fan was not sure whether he would turn into a pool of blood when he walked to the side of the blood pool.

　　Luo Fan is not the kind of idiot who loses his mind when faced with temptation. No matter how attractive the murderous intent in the blood pool is, it is not enough to make him gamble, because there is no need. If he loses this opportunity, he can still think of other ways to strengthen the murderous intent and integrate it into his soul, but if he loses his life, there will be no chance to come back.

　　Sitting cross-legged quietly on the white jade floor, Luo Fan carefully felt the corrosive blood aura around him, and began to silently compare the difference between his body's regenerative ability gained from the phantom pet and the speed of corrosion.

　　…

　　Chapter 97 Luo Fan is crazy!

　　The bloody aura constantly corrodes the body, and the invisible evil spirit madly attacks the soul!

　　Although the physical pain was not a big problem for Luo Fan, a ruthless and patient assassin, the fierce impact on his soul like a raging wave hitting the shore made it impossible for him to calm down.

　　"Killing mood!"

　　When he felt the last bit of clarity in his mind and was about to be swallowed up by the murderous aura of death and killing around him, Luo Fan's eyes suddenly turned a strange scarlet color.

　　No matter whether it is the pool of blood, or the bloody corrosion and soul shock that it reveals, in the final analysis, they all cannot escape the word "kill"!

　　Once the murderous intent came out, Luo Fan made himself possess the same pure murderous intent as in the surrounding space, so he would naturally not be affected anymore.

　　In an instant, the whole world seemed to have quieted down. The restless mood that was originally stimulated by the strong murderous aura around the blood pool soon calmed down. The boiling of the blood pool seemed to be no longer irregular, but corresponded to the murderous waves that continued to overflow from it, constantly rising and falling.

　　Trying his best to preserve the last bit of clarity in his mind, Luo Fan no longer thought about anything. He closed his eyes, gave up resisting the terrifying murderous intent that seemed to have calmed down, and let the murderous intent from the blood pool outside rush into his soul.

　　Just like a stubborn stone in a river, he carefully felt the murderous intent like a torrent, which washed away the soul power in the sea of ​​soul again and again.

　　The calm sea of ​​soul, when hit by the invisible and intangible murderous intent, began to stir up huge waves like stagnant water encountering a strong wind. The soul power in the sea of ​​soul was instantly detonated, and it no longer had the kind and gentle feeling of the past. It was like a mad beast, madly crashing towards the edge of the sea of ​​soul.

　　As we all know, the soul sea controls thinking and memory and is definitely the most important part of the human body. Once the soul sea is damaged, even if you don't die, you will become a fool with no ability to think!

　　"This! I'm in trouble now!"

　　When Luo Fan discovered this, he was immediately dumbfounded.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan's idea was that since he wanted to integrate the murderous intent into his soul and transform the originally attributeless soul power into a special existence of killing nature, his own murderous intent would definitely not be able to meet the requirement of quantitative change leading to qualitative change, so he deliberately gave up his defense and led the murderous intent into his body, intending to use the terrifying murderous intent of the blood pool to try the possibility of integrating the murderous intent into his soul.

　　He thought that as long as he could keep the clarity in his mind, even if the murderous intent entered his body and caused changes in his soul sea, he could quickly leave the blood pool after realizing something was wrong by relying on his state of mind that was not affected by the murderous intent.

　　But he did not expect such a situation to happen. At this moment, the terrifying murderous intent was actually intertwined with the soul power in the soul sea, and it was impossible to distinguish one from the other.

　　Even though I know that the murderous intent in my body cannot be eliminated quickly, I can't allow that endless murderous intent to continue invading my soul sea, right?

　　Therefore, Luo Fan was shocked and reacted instantly. He stood up hurriedly, enduring the severe pain in his brain caused by the shock of his soul sea, and while maintaining his artistic conception, he quickly retreated backwards.

　　However, when he retreated a hundred meters away and the murderous intent from the outside world was almost unnoticeable, something happened that Luo Fan had not expected. The violent soul power in his soul sea, which was stirred up by the murderous intent without support, not only did not weaken the force with which it hit the barrier of his soul sea, but became even stronger.

　　Luo Fan had no doubt that if the situation continued to develop in this way, it would not be long before his soul sea would be shattered into pieces, and by then it would be difficult for him to avoid tragedy.

　　"What should I do? What should I do?! Is my journey to becoming a strong man going to end here?"

　　Feeling the precarious soul sea space, Luo Fan thought quickly of feasible solutions in his mind, but every time he thought of one, he decisively rejected it. Just when Luo Fan was helpless and waiting for the arrival of fate, he found that the violent collision in the soul sea, which had no regularity at all, suddenly became stable.

　　If the collision of soul power filled with murderous intent just now was compared to a series of heavy punches on the local barrier of the soul sea, then at this moment it was replaced by a long-lasting and continuous squeezing and pushing on the entire area of ​​the soul sea barrier. Although the overall strength was not weakened much, after losing the effect of breaking the surface with a point, the pressure suddenly became a lot smaller.

　　After discovering this strange change, Luo Fan instantly became alert, just like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw, and he tried his best to protect the last bit of clarity in the core of his soul sea.

　　You must know that in order to prevent the murderous intent from eroding the core of his soul, Luo Fan has been maintaining a state of artistic conception. Naturally, maintaining the murderous artistic conception requires the consumption of soul power. However, now the soul power in his soul sea has almost all turned into the kind of violent murderous intent that is completely out of his control. This means that Luo Fan will definitely not be able to hold on for too long.

　　Of course, Luo Fan, the master of the Soul Sea, is very aware of these things, but Luo Fan, who was born as an assassin, has long developed a tenacious character that will never give up until the last moment!

　　Even though he knew that his persistence would be meaningless except for delaying the erosion of his consciousness for a moment, he still supported himself with all his might.

　　The current situation can be said to have made Luo Fan experience the deep sense of powerlessness in the face of death for the first time since his debut.

　　However, at this moment, he did not feel unwilling to fall into this deadly situation because of his bold attempt to fuse souls with murderous intent. After all, there have been many geniuses in the continent for a long time, but no one has succeeded in fusion. This fact made him understand that if he wanted to reach the pinnacle of god level, there would be no experience to learn from. There was no other way except to try boldly and study on his own.

　　Since it is an attempt, there will naturally be risks. Ever since Luo Fan determined to become the strongest person in the world, he has already put life and death aside. All he has to do is try his best to make himself stronger, and that's all.

　　Facing a situation where he was sure to die, what Luo Fan was thinking about at this moment was not his journey to becoming a strong man which was about to end, but his mother and several confidantes such as Su Xin who had already devoted themselves to him. After all, to Luo Fan, they were his real relatives and the ones who would be hurt the most after his death.

　　Sure enough, just as Luo Fan was recalling every detail of the past, as time went by, the pure soul power, which was already limited, was soon consumed. Without the support of soul power, the killing state of mind collapsed. Just as the scarlet color in Luo Fan's eyes faded, the violent soul power filled with endless murderous intent directly submerged this last core piece of pure land in the soul sea.

　　kill!……

　　A roar without any human emotion was heard in the strange blood pool space.

　　What Luo Fan didn't know was that after his last bit of consciousness disappeared, the soul power in his soul sea that was constantly squeezing outwards actually began to move along the edge of the soul sea, faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a rapidly spinning vortex of soul power.

　　If Luo Fan was still awake at this moment, he would definitely find that with the appearance of this inexplicable vortex, the pressure on the barrier of his soul sea began to slowly decrease. Not only that, the center of this soul power vortex was the only "alien object" in the soul sea - the Shadow Clan Chief's Order, a soul blade that seemed real and unreal!

　　But unfortunately, when the terrifying murderous intent invaded the origin of Luo Fan's soul, he had already lost his last bit of consciousness. His eyes, which had just returned to normal after exiting the state of mind, instantly turned bloodshot red!

　　Not only that, as Sha Yi's stern bloodshot eyes reappeared, Luo Fan roared and began to tear his clothes and hair frantically.

　　Crazy!

　　Luo Fan is now just like the people who were killed by him with the killing intent before, completely crazy!

　　As blood and flesh splattered, in less than a moment, Luo Fan, who originally looked like a handsome young man in a white shirt, turned into a bloody man with all his body torn to pieces.

　　Perhaps it was because there was no target in his sight to vent the endless murderous intent in his mind, although Luo Fan was crazy, he did not rush around randomly, but just stayed in a place far away from the blood pool, and mutilated his body madly.

　　Since Luo Fan was in a state of unconsciousness, all of his attacks came from instinct, and he did not use any star power or skills. So although Luo Fan seemed to be covered in blood, he was actually only injured on the surface and was not as serious as imagined.

　　However, no matter how minor the injury is, it can't withstand more! What's more, it is still getting worse.

　　Under such circumstances, most people would not be able to hold on for long, and would be tortured to death by this self-mutilation that is like cutting flesh with a knife!

　　But don’t forget, although Luo Fan’s body is not as indestructible as that of a demigod-level strongman, he possesses a more perverted ability, which is the flesh regeneration ability obtained from the blood leech phantom pet!

　　The most important thing is that this ability does not require Luo Fan to actively activate it, but is an instinctive reaction like breathing. Even if Luo Fan loses consciousness, this ability will still exist.

　　It was in this situation that an extremely strange scene took place. Luo Fan had just randomly grabbed off pieces of flesh and blood, and the flesh injuries he had previously suffered were recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye under his abnormal regenerative ability.

　　Roaring, injuring himself, regenerating, getting injured again, recovering again, over and over again, the unconscious Luo Fan began his crazy cycle.

　　However, it is worth mentioning that the regeneration ability of the phantom pet requires the consumption of soul power, and at this moment, there is no so-called pure soul power in Luo Fan's soul sea. If there was, he would not be forced to exit the state of artistic conception, right?

　　So where does the soul power needed for regenerative ability come from?

　　…

　　Chapter 98: The Proud Beast King

　　In fact, the answer is very simple, Soul Blade, a Soul Blade with soul-sucking effect!

　　You should know that the reason why the blood pool is filled with endless evil spirit is because of the resentment and murderous intent emitted by the countless supreme star beasts who died here. And this evil spirit is essentially the accumulation of the mixed soul power that overflowed when they died.

　　Normally, the soul power around the soul blade in the soul sea belongs to its master, so it naturally will not activate the soul-sucking effect. However, at this time, the soul power in Luo Fan's soul sea has been completely eroded by the external murderous intent and is no longer under the control of its master Luo Fan.

　　To put it in a more vivid way, the soul power was affected by the murderous intent and rioted, betraying Luo Fan, the master of the soul sea. Soul Blade, the "loyal servant" who was recognized as his master by Luo Fan by a drop of blood, naturally would not be polite to the soul power eroded by the murderous intent, and instinctively activated his soul-sucking ability.

　　In other words, the role of the soul blade in Luo Fan's soul sea at this time is like a filter, extracting pure soul to support regeneration, and leaving the horrifying external murderous intent in the soul sea space. This is why a soul power vortex formed in Luo Fan's soul sea space after he lost consciousness.

　　As the soul power vortex in the soul sea spun rapidly, the originally violent soul power not only calmed down, but even a hint of blood-red color gradually appeared in this stable rotation and stirring.

　　The violent external killing intent actually merged with the pure soul power in the soul sea like a miracle! Just as Luo Fan had imagined, the originally invisible and intangible soul power really took on the attributes of killing intent and became an existence like the long-lasting evil spirit around the blood pool!

　　Yes, this is the meaning of integrating artistic conception into the soul. Only when the soul reaches this level of attribute can the soul power not quickly dissipate and return to nature after leaving the body, and exist in the outside world in a form similar to the poisonous miasma in the valley and the red mist in the blood pool, becoming the so-called immortal soul in a sense.

　　But unfortunately, Luo Fan, who had already gone mad due to the murderous intent, was unaware of all this.

　　…

　　On the fifth floor of the White Palace in Beast City.

　　"Saint Emperor, three days have passed. You know that even the rock turtles of our tribe, which have the strongest physical defense, can only hold out for three days at most under the corrosion of the blood pool. And that human boy hasn't come out yet. Do you think I should go in and take a look?"

　　"Don't bother. Just release the Holy Son from the Soul Forbidden Space and you'll know."

　　In fact, Luo Fan's life and death were not worth mentioning to the Bat King. For the sake of that illusory alliance? Come on, he never had much hope for this matter from the beginning to the end. All he cared about was the soul contract issue with Xiaodai.

　　The reason why the Bat King agreed to Luo Fan's alliance's request was simply out of helplessness. Luo Fan couldn't kill or let go anyway, so he was just taking advantage of the situation.

　　However, as early as when Luo Fan entered the blood pool, he had already made preparations in this regard. As the saying goes, a short pain is worse than a long one. The Bat King did this just to attribute Xiaodai's death to Luo Fan. In this way, if something really happened to Xiaodai, it was because Luo Fan died in order to break through. It can be said that it has nothing to do with him, who is both an elder of the same clan and the emperor of the clan. This way, he will feel less guilty. It is just a way of covering up the truth.

　　So after hearing the Spider King's proposal, the Bat King, who had been mentally prepared in this regard, answered it casually.

　　After all, only as long as Xiaodai is alive is Luo Fan worthy of his care. If Xiaodai died after exiting the soul-binding state and restoring the contractual induction between him and Luo Fan, then even if Luo Fan did not die from the double corrosion of his body and soul in the blood pool, the Bat King would never allow the guy who killed Xiaodai, a descendant of great significance to him and the entire Star Beast clan, to live again.

　　"All right!"

　　The beautiful Spider Queen, who was originally planning to say something, then thought of the key. With a thought, Xiaodai's black figure instantly appeared on the ground in front of the throne.

　　One second, two seconds...

　　As the two emperors of the Star Beast Clan were watching with equal trepidation, the unresponsive Xiaodai on the ground suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes, and after seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he stood up immediately.

　　…

　　The reason why a demigod is called a demigod is that a demigod-level warrior has merely integrated his attribute domain into his physical body. Apart from abnormal attacks that are higher than his own attribute domain's defense, he is basically immune to actual attacks on his physical body. Also, because of the demigod's terrifying self-destruction method, he is invincible in a sense.

　　Although he has achieved physical immortality, he cannot guarantee the immortality of his soul, so he is called a demigod.

　　Therefore, for a being like the Spider King, the corrosive force on the flesh in the blood pool space has no effect at all. The only thing she cares about is the invisible erosion of murderous intent.

　　"This! How is this possible! Is this guy really a human?!"

　　A moment later, the Spider King, who had just appeared in the blood pool space, was completely stunned after seeing the strange scene in front of him!

　　roar!……

　　Just as the beautiful Spider Queen appeared, a bloody figure suddenly waved his arms and pounced towards her madly.

　　The other person's skin was festering and bleeding, his head was completely hairless, his features had long been corroded beyond recognition, his nose had become two black holes, his lipless mouth was wide open, and half of his intestines were hanging between his chest and abdomen...

　　Is this still a human? It's simply a bloody monster with a human form but no human appearance!

　　If it weren't for the pair of scarlet eyes still flashing with bloodthirsty light, I believe that no one seeing this situation at this moment would think that he was still a living human being.

　　In fact, this is Luo Fan. To be more precise, this is Luo Fan who has been eroded by murderous intent and has been completely lost in endless murderous intent and no longer has any clear consciousness.

　　After three days of crazy self-mutilation day and night, the wounds kept deepening, and the speed at which the soul blade absorbed soul power could no longer meet the needs of regeneration. The limited soul power could only maintain Luo Fan's vitality as much as possible and recover from the most serious injuries, but it was simply unable to take care of the countless non-life-threatening skin injuries on his body, so Luo Fan looked so miserable and terrifying.

　　snort!

　　The Spider King, who was originally a star beast, would naturally not be frightened by Luo Fan's terrifying appearance. The momentary distraction just now was only due to the shock at Luo Fan's unimaginable vitality. With her cold snort, Luo Fan, who was about to pounce on her, was directly fixed in place.

　　What a joke, you have to know that the Spider King is the king of the beasts, a terrifying existence at the level of a human demigod. At this time, not to mention that Luo Fan had lost consciousness due to the erosion of murderous intent, he was attacking the Spider King completely on instinct. Even if he was awake and used the Star Power Technique, he might not be able to hurt him at all. Otherwise, what kind of demigod-level powerhouse is he? !

　　Looking at Luo Fan's broken body in front of her, although the Spider Queen didn't understand how Luo Fan could still keep the vitality in his body under such a situation, she had no doubt that Luo Fan was definitely at the end of his life at this moment.

　　She believed that if she had come half a day later, Luo Fan would have been dead long ago. And once Luo Fan died, under the power of the contract, Xiaodai's fate would be predictable. So after being surprised, the Spider Emperor couldn't help but feel fortunate that she came in time.

　　Since it was certain that Luo Fan had gone mad, the Spider King would naturally not allow Xiaodai, the holy son of the Star Beast Clan, to be buried with him. After knocking him unconscious, he took him directly back to the fifth floor of the White Palace.

　　"I didn't expect that even though this Shadow Clan kid is in this state, his vitality is still so strong. Great, great! This time I can finally hand over the inheritance to the Holy Son without any worries, haha."

　　The Bat King on the throne couldn't help but burst into laughter after hearing that Luo Fan had completely turned into a walking corpse without any ability to think due to the erosion of murderous intent.

　　"Haha, yes! It doesn't matter if he's crazy. As long as he doesn't die, we don't have to worry about the soul contract in the body of the Holy Son. Secondly, this human kid named Luo Fan is too evil, whether it's his soul talent that can break the soul-forbidden barrier or his physique that can survive the corrosion of the blood pool. If he grows up, he will definitely be a strong enemy of our race in the future!"

　　Following the Spider Emperor's relieved chuckle, the unrecognizable and unconscious Luo Fan suddenly appeared on the mirror-like white jade floor in the room.

　　"Ah! Master!"

　　Although Luo Fan has lost consciousness and cannot actively contact his servant Xiaodai, this cannot erase the existence of the soul contract!

　　Influenced by the contract, Luo Fan, the master, can be said to be the heaven of all soul servants. Without Luo Fan's order, any servant who sees Luo Fan, the master, will instinctively show great respect. This is under normal circumstances, not to mention abnormal situations such as Luo Fan being in danger.

　　So Xiaodai, who had been standing silently in front of the throne, after seeing Luo Fan's bloody and unrecognizable appearance, no longer had the well-behaved look he had just had when facing the Bat King, and he instinctively shouted and pounced on him.

　　"Did you hurt my master like this?!"

　　After quickly checking Luo Fan's injuries, he, eager to protect his master, did not hesitate to question the two Star Beast Kings on the throne.

　　"Uh, forbidden soul!"

　　The two Beast Kings who were secretly communicating on the throne at this time did not expect that Xiaodai would become so excited after seeing the unconscious Luo Fan. After reacting instantly, in order not to hurt Xiaodai, the promising saint of the tribe, the Spider King directly pulled him into the soul-forbidden barrier.

　　…

　　Chapter 99: Wake Up

　　"Am I not dead yet? Ugh, I'm choking! What's going on?"

　　As the tide of memories surged into his mind, Luo Fan, who had just regained his clarity of mind, suddenly had a long-lost look in his eyes. But just as he was about to rejoice in his luck for surviving the disaster, he suddenly felt a strong sense of restraint in his body.

　　After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he couldn't help but curse in his heart.

　　It turned out that although Luo Fan was still in the blood pool space, he was now tightly tied to the edge of the space by a thick chain made of white jade, on a stone pillar that had appeared at some unknown time.

　　The white jade chain, as thick as two fingers, was tied from head to toe very tightly. Luo Fan couldn't even move his head slightly at this moment. The most annoying thing was that one of the chains was even strangled through his open mouth, which not only made him feel extremely uncomfortable, but also made him unable to make a sound.

　　Luo Fan, who was unable to move and speak, immediately remembered the horrific situation of murderous intent entering his body before he lost consciousness after he woke up completely. Although he was very unhappy about his current locked situation, he immediately escaped his mind into the soul sea space and carefully observed the state of his soul sea at this moment.

　　At this time, the originally violent soul sea space had not only restored its previous calm, but even had a trace of blood-red soul power. The soul origin, which was also colorless and invisible, had completely turned blood-red.

　　Blood-red soul power, blood-red soul origin, what does this represent?

　　Luo Fan, the initiator, naturally knew it better than anyone else. This showed that his original idea was correct. He used the natural artistic conception of his own attributes to impact the soul sea, making it merge, so that the original pure soul power was fundamentally transformed into soul power with unique attributes. Isn't this what he understood as the artistic conception being integrated into the soul? !

　　“This is…hahaha.”

　　Although Luo Fan didn't know why he survived the disaster, for him who was born an assassin, he only cared about the result and not the process. No matter what happened, he just wanted to know that not only did he not die, but he had found the right direction to integrate the artistic conception into his soul. That was enough.

　　So after seeing the enchanting blood-red color in the soul sea, Luo Fan couldn't suppress his excitement.

　　It was not until he saw the changes in his soul sea that Luo Fan discovered that the bloody aura in the blood pool that had originally made him extremely uncomfortable no longer had the corrosive effect on his body and soul, and it also gave him a comfortable feeling.

　　Yes, it is a comfortable feeling. This feeling is like a traveler returning home after a long journey and seeing his hometown after a long absence, and the kind of intimacy that arises from the bottom of his heart.

　　Feeling the star power in his body without any discomfort, Luo Fan had no doubt that if he were to get closer to the strange and dangerous blood pool now, he would definitely not be in such a mess as before.

　　Looking at the boiling blood pool not far away, Luo Fan suddenly felt the urge to jump into it. The longer he watched, the stronger this urge became.

　　Although Luo Fan felt Xiaodai's clear soul fluctuations through the contract mark after he regained consciousness, he could have used Xiaodai's mouth as a servant to notify the Beast King to come and release him and get out of his current predicament, but he chose not to do so.

　　The reason was very simple. Luo Fan thought that no matter what happened after he lost consciousness, judging from his current condition, the two emperors of the Star Beast Clan definitely had no good intentions. The two landlords knew better than anyone how great the negative impact of the blood pool was.

　　And now that he was tied up here, Luo Fan knew the other party's sinister intention even if he thought about it. The other party didn't want him to recuperate and recover at all, and just wanted him to never wake up, because the benefits of doing so were too obvious, it was equivalent to canceling the soul contract on Xiaodai in disguise.

　　So after thinking about the key, Luo Fan naturally would not ask for help from the two sinister beast kings.

　　Flex and twist!

　　As Luo Fan's mind moved, his body began to change strangely. Although he could not directly break free from the chains, it was easy for him to loosen his bound arms slightly.

　　Meteorite knife, cut!

　　When he felt it was almost done, the supreme meteorite knife that could cut through white jade instantly appeared in his hand. At this time, the advantage of having flexible hands came into play. With a slight tremor of his fingers, the meteorite knife began to jump rapidly between his fingers.

　　Ding, ding, ding!

　　After a few crisp sounds, the chains that were tightly tied around Luo Fan lost their strength like a dead snake, and suddenly loosened and fell to his feet.

　　"Damn it! A star beast is a star beast. It doesn't even let me wear clothes! Uh, this is... Never mind. I have to enter the blood pool anyway, so I might as well be naked!"

　　Without the restraint of the chains, until his body was completely free, Luo Fan realized that he was now naked, a white striped chicken. No! To be more precise, it should be a naked white striped chicken!

　　The white part was naturally his exposed skin, while the red part was the blood scabs that covered most of his body. Not only that, as his body felt cold, Luo Fan even discovered that his hair had disappeared, and he became a bald man!

　　This strange physical condition made Luo Fan frown slightly.

　　He tried hard to recall some memories about his body, but found helplessly that he could not find any relevant information at all. In the end, he simply stopped thinking about it, calmed himself down, and walked towards the blood pool naked.

　　Sure enough, the facts were the same as Luo Fan had thought. The bloody aura that could corrode the flesh no longer brought him any discomfort, and the star power in his body no longer felt suppressed. However, an extremely strange feeling arose in his soul sea.

　　To put it in a more vivid way, this feeling is like wanting to eat grapes but being afraid that they will become sour!

　　Although he really wanted to get close to the bloody and murderous outside world, he instinctively felt a little afraid and resistant.

　　The mood of killing!

　　When he came to a place ten meters away from the blood pool again, not only did the feeling of resistance in his soul sea become stronger, but Luo Fanxin was also stimulated by the terrifying murderous intent from the outside world, and he instinctively entered the state of artistic conception without realizing it.

　　As the scarlet color in his eyes reappeared, Luo Fan, who had immersed his mind into the core of his soul sea, finally saw, while awake, the strange scene in his soul sea that was rapidly rotating with the soul blade as the center.

　　The murderous intent from the outside world entered his body, causing his soul sea to riot, causing the soul blade to activate its soul-sucking ability to form a vortex, and then feed the absorbed soul power back to the soul sea to accelerate its rotation, allowing the murderous intent and pure soul power to slowly merge together in this rapid rotation and stirring, and finally forming those traces of blood-red soul power that he could not use at present.

　　"Oh! I see, that's how it is! It seems my luck is really good! Haha."

　　After observing carefully for a period of time, Luo Fan finally figured out the process of integrating the murderous intent into the soul. At the same time, he also understood the reason why his soul sea was not broken through by the violent soul power after he lost consciousness. In other words, he understood the key role of the soul blade in it. Luo Fan, who was still frightened, couldn't help but be grateful for his luck in possessing the soul blade, which was against the will of heaven.

　　After solving the biggest doubt in his heart, Luo Fan naturally devoted himself to the slow transformation of every bit of blood-colored soul power.

　　…

　　In the hall on the fifth floor of the White Palace, next to the domineering throne in the center, there appeared a smaller chair of the same type. Xiaodai, who was sitting on it, suddenly opened his tightly closed white pupils as if he sensed something.

　　"Xiao Dai, how much inheritance have you absorbed?"

　　Just as he opened his eyes, the Bat King's questioning voice was heard in the hall.

　　It turned out that more than a month ago, after locking Luo Fan in a blood pool to make him suffer in order to relieve his hatred, the Bat King publicly acknowledged Xiaodai's status as the Holy Son of the Star Beast Clan, and formally handed over his inheritance belonging to a demigod-level strongman to Xiaodai.

　　It is worth mentioning that the so-called inheritance of the Beast King is actually the memory information that can only be transmitted between star beasts of the same race and origin. To put it simply, it is to directly instill the cultivation experience and methods after the Venerable level into Xiaodai's soul sea in a cramming manner, so that Xiaodai, who has the same bloodline, can become the same existence as the Bat King at an almost cloning speed.

　　However, the name Xiaodai exists because of the contract. In Xiaodai's view, it is a gift from his master Luo Fan to him and he does not agree to change it at all. Even if the Bat King does not like it, he has no choice but to accept it.

　　"Reporting to the Holy Emperor, I have already absorbed one third of it. I estimate that it will take at most two months for me to absorb it completely."

　　After hearing the question coming from the throne beside him, although Xiaodai used honorifics in his words, his tone was as flat as water, without any respect at all. Not only that, after answering, he did not even wait for the Bat King to reply, but closed his eyes again.

　　"Holy Emperor, I don't know why, but I always feel that something is wrong with the Holy Son. After all, that human kid is too weird. No matter how you look at it, he looks like a favored child of God. Aren't you worried that he will wake up at the critical moment?"

　　Seeing Xiaodai's lukewarm attitude, the beautiful Spider Queen frowned slightly, and couldn't help but convey her concerns to the Bat King beside her.

　　"Alas, how could I not have thought of what you said? That's why I asked you to lock him up in the blood pool. But what's the point of worrying about this kind of thing? If the contract is not resolved, we can only do our best and leave the rest to fate. Since you mentioned that kid again today, why don't we go over and take a look? If he really recovers, then we can make plans early."

　　In fact, the Bat King was more worried than anyone else about the bloody situation in which Luo Fan would make a comeback, but he had been avoiding this issue in the hope of getting away with it. That was why he had not asked the Spider King to check the blood pool for such a long time. Only after hearing what the Spider King had said clearly did he give him the order.

　　…

　　Chapter 100: Drain the blood pool and break through!

　　"Um?"

　　At the teleportation pattern at the edge of the blood pool, the Spider Emperor saw Luo Fan sitting cross-legged next to the blood pool at a glance, and was immediately shocked!

　　The human boy clearly didn't have a star ring on him, so how did he escape from the chains that could only be broken by weapons of the Venerable level? And seeing that he was no longer insane, had he come to his senses?

　　But since this guy has regained consciousness, why not leave here through Xiaodai's mouth, but instead get closer to the blood pool which is absolutely dangerous for his strength?

　　…

　　Killing intent, soul, killing intent is integrated into the soul, then killing intent is the soul, and the soul is also killing intent, if the soul is killing intent, then I am killing intent...

　　That’s right, I also have murderous intent, and murderous intent is my foundation!

　　"kill!"

　　At this moment, with a low roar in his heart, Luo Fan suddenly opened his eyes.

　　When you open your eyes, you will see the changing situation.

　　The left eye is as red as blood, and the right eye is as clear as a pool!

　　In an instant, Luo Fan's aura suddenly changed, as if the god of death was reborn. Just a glance from his left eye was enough to make a normal person fall into the sea of ​​murderous intent forever, unable to escape!

　　step!

　　Even though not a single bit of star power leaked out, at this moment, Luo Fan's step seemed to be following the rhythm of heaven and earth, stepping on the sky with one step!

　　The bloody aura that should have corroded the body and soul seemed to have become a tonic for Luo Fan at this moment. It suddenly formed a vortex in the air and quickly rushed into Luo Fan's body.

　　This step alone was like a horrific earthquake to the Spider Queen, completely overturning her previous cognition.

　　As the Beast King, a powerful demigod, she could naturally easily tell Luo Fan's current condition.

　　The strong murderous intent, which was in harmony with the entire blood pool space, soared straight into the sky. Even she couldn't help but feel a little fear in her heart.

　　Luo Fan ignored the Spider King behind him and didn't even turn his head. Here he didn't need to guard against the opponent's sneak attack at all.

　　After all, no one would come here for nothing better than to come here. The only purpose of coming here is to check on him. Since they know of his existence, they will definitely be afraid to act rashly because of the contract on Xiaodai. Therefore, no matter whether it is the Twin Emperors or anyone else, it will not do anything disadvantageous to him.

　　His mind was completely immersed in the perception of murderous intent, and Luo Fan's steps became more and more firm. Every step he took would cause the surrounding blood aura to form a vortex. In the blink of an eye, the ten meters that were originally out of reach at the beginning had already come to the end.

　　Standing quietly at the edge of the blood pool, Luo Fan's mouth corners unconsciously curled up slightly.

　　The murderous intent had been integrated for more than half. At this moment, Luo Fan could even clearly feel that he seemed to have merged into the surrounding environment, and there was no longer the feeling of resistance in his soul sea before.

　　With a faint smile, Luo Fan immediately made another move that almost scared the Spider Emperor to death.

　　With just one step, Luo Fan stepped into the blood pool so leisurely!

　　"boom!"

　　The originally boiling blood pool instantly formed a terrifying whirlpool as Luo Fan stepped in. It surged wildly like a tide, and huge blood-red waves rushed towards him, crashing against the shore!

　　Without any sign of panic on his face, Luo Fan lightly pointed his finger, and the surging blood wave collapsed as if it was cut by a sword!

　　"kill!"

　　He slowly uttered the word "kill", and the entire blood pool suddenly boiled, and the blood quickly rushed into Luo Fan's body.

　　The murderous intent enters the body, cleansing the tendons and marrow!

　　There was no need for any extra explanation. The Spider King behind him understood that at this moment Luo Fan had officially begun to absorb the endless murderous intent in the blood pool.

　　At this moment, the sadness in the Spider Queen's heart was simply beyond description. She had never thought that the extremely horrifying corrosive murderous intent in the blood pool could actually be absorbed!

　　You know, even she, a semi-god beast king who has reached the indestructible body, dare not ignore the terrifying killing intent in the blood pool. Luo Fan had not even approached the blood pool before, but he had already lost his mind and crazily hurt himself because of the bloody aura. But what is the situation now? !

　　Luo Fan, a human boy whose strength was only at the initial stage of the Venerable level, actually entered the center of the blood pool right under her nose!

　　"You, how on earth did you do that?!"

　　At this moment, the Spider King's heart was extremely complicated. Luo Fan's current performance made him have no doubt that if he could really absorb the terrifying murderous intent of this blood pool, his strength would definitely increase unimaginably. However, when she thought of the contract concerning the life of Xiaodai, the holy son of the tribe, she had to resist the urge to kill Luo Fan on the spot.

　　You know, this pool of blood is the result of the blood essence of countless noble star beasts that died over thousands of years. The murderous intent and star power contained in it are terrifying just to think about it. And at this moment, Luo Fan's posture clearly shows that he intends to suck the essence of this pool of blood dry by himself!

　　Time passed quickly, Luo Fan's skin burst inch by inch, and then grew back inch by inch.

　　At the same time, the soul sea space was also rapidly undergoing a transformation. The soul sea, which originally had only half the blood-red murderous soul power, was increasing in blood-red color at a speed visible to the naked eye as time went by.

　　At this time, Luo Fan no longer needed the soul blade's slow conversion. Just like when he absorbed the soul power from the soul poison miasma in Jue Valley before, when the bloody murderous intent entered the soul sea, it was directly and consciously integrated into the soul power with murderous intent attributes.

　　The murderous intent is integrated into the soul!

　　This is truly a perfect transformation that is enough to make anyone jealous. It is no exaggeration to say that based on this soul power with murderous attribute, Luo Fan's killing state of mind can be completely eliminated in the future. As long as he releases this blood-colored soul power, it will be a natural state of mind attack, and just like a normal field, he can choose to attack alone or in a group, and no longer have to worry about the disadvantage of not being able to be distracted to use star power skills to assist in the attack.

　　Not only that, this transformation also increased his attack range exponentially. He was no longer restricted to the small fifty-meter range of field attack. As long as he was within the range of soul perception, he could launch an effective attack!

　　But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the soul has attributes. Even if Luo Fan's body is destroyed, his soul will not dissipate immediately and become an existence similar to the blood-colored aura. If combined with the regenerative ability obtained from the fusion of blood leeches, with sufficient support from the soul power, he may even have the incredible possibility of coming back to life!

　　Of course, this is only a theoretical possibility. Whether it is true or not, Luo Fan would naturally not be stupid enough to try it. After all, if it succeeds, it would be good. If it fails, it would be a stupid thing to do.

　　The pool of blood slowly faded with the passage of time, but there was still too much blood and Luo Fan's body could not completely absorb it.

　　If an ordinary person had reached this point, he would have naturally given up. However, Luo Fan was different. Things that ordinary people could not and dared not think of were the most common behaviors in Luo Fan's eyes.

　　With his eyes slightly opened, Luo Fan's eyes revealed a fierce look. He suddenly flipped his wrist, and a powerful suction force suddenly burst out, and a terrifying murderous intent emanated from his body!

　　Visualizing the appearance of the soul blade in his mind, Luo Fan gently stretched out his right hand, pointed at the already faded blood, and shouted in a deep voice.

　　"Congeal!"

　　With just one word, the murderous intent condensed instantly, and the abundant blood-colored soul power in the body madly pressed towards the surrounding blood. Like lightning, it compressed the blood in the range into a blood-colored soul blade and grasped it in his hand!

　　Blood turns into a blade!

　　In the past, the most Luo Fan could do was compress the excess soul power into liquid water droplets. But now that the soul power has the attribute of murderous intent, its powerful force can actually directly compress the liquid blood essence into a physical blood-colored soul blade.

　　Of course, compared to the soul-blade-shaped meteorite knife, this blood blade is naturally not as strong and sharp, but you must know that this blood blade is condensed from the blood pool water that even demigod-level strongmen are afraid of. If you are hit by it, I believe that the terrifying murderous intent condensed in it will definitely make any strong man below the demigod level suffer!

　　Therefore, based on this effect, this blood blade, which looks exactly like the meteorite knife, can definitely be called an extremely rare and powerful weapon!

　　With the blood blade in hand, Luo Fan stepped out of the blood pool in one step and landed calmly on the ground.

　　At this time, the blood in the pool had lost all its essence and turned into clear water that was almost visible to the naked eye.

　　Because of the blood and water he had just absorbed, the blood scabs on his body had naturally been washed away. As he retracted the blood blade into the soul blade, he put on a cool black suit. "It turns out to be His Majesty the Spider Emperor! It just so happens that I have a breakthrough, so why not ask the Spider Emperor for some advice!"

　　Catching a glimpse of the beautiful figure a hundred meters away, Luo Fan raised the corner of his mouth and spoke grimly.

　　Having just absorbed the murderous essence of the blood pool, Luo Fan was now filled with strength, as if he was about to explode. He needed a good fight. And coincidentally, the Spider Emperor, a demigod-level powerful man whose life would be in danger if he was defeated, was right in front of him. So there was no reason for him to hesitate.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Fan didn't even wait for the other party to answer. Murderous intent arose in his heart, and in an instant Luo Fan's eyes turned into bloodshot eyes.

　　"boom!"

　　The surging blood-colored soul power completely ignored the distance between the two people and directly hit the other's charming and beautiful face!

　　In an instant, the blood-colored soul power flashed across the Spider King's head and disappeared into thin air.

　　From the time Luo Fan launched the attack to the time the attack was completed, the entire process was so fast that it could hardly be described in words. To put it simply, the speed of the process was as fast as the speed of his thoughts!

　　"ah!"

　　Suddenly, a scream of the Spider King was heard in the blood pool.

　　Chapter 101: Spider Emperor is defeated

　　"Forbidden Soul!"

　　The beautiful Spider Queen was indeed worthy of being the most powerful demigod-level powerhouse on the continent. Although she was very surprised by Luo Fan's sneak attack from a hundred meters away, she reacted and counterattacked instantly almost at the same time she was hit.

　　Like Luo Fan’s soul attack, the Spider Emperor’s soul-binding technique is also a skill that utilizes soul power, so it also has the immediacy of soul attack. The invisible soul power cage directly covers Luo Fan!

　　However, Luo Fan at this time can be said to have upgraded his weapons to better ones, and is now completely different from the past. Not to mention that the soul power in Luo Fan's soul sea has now completely transformed into bloody murderous soul power, which is many times more powerful than the pure soul power without attributes. Just based on the nine times higher soul strength, it is not something that the other party can ban at will.

　　Yes, just as Luo Fan absorbed the essence of the murderous intent in the blood pool and completely merged the murderous intent with the power of Xiu Nei's soul, his soul strength finally broke through the upper limit bottleneck of the Zun level and reached the highest soul strength known on the continent, nine times!

　　Although the nine times soul strength is only a hair's breadth away from the eight times peak, this hair's breadth is the difference between heaven and earth, like a fish leaping over the dragon gate, they are simply not on the same level.

　　Eight times is a supreme being, nine times is a demigod, and this can be seen from the respectful titles that people give to these two people and gods.

　　Soul is at the demigod level, this is Luo Fan's current soul power level. To put it simply, Luo Fan has now reached the top level in the world in terms of soul. When it comes to fighting with soul power, he is not afraid of anyone!

　　"break!"

　　This time, facing the Spider Emperor's soul-binding technique, it was no longer as inexplicable and traceless as last time. Not only did Luo Fan instantly feel the sense of restraint coming from the soul sea, but his mysterious intuition also made him feel that he could definitely break this restraining force.

　　Blood pupils flashed, and with Luo Fan's roar, the blood-colored soul power in the soul sea was like a bursting dam, carrying an unstoppable momentum, and crashed into the opponent's invisible restraint cage with a bang!

　　Snap!

　　At the moment when the Soul Binding Prisoner was covering the Soul Sea, Luo Fan, the master of the Soul Sea, seemed to hear a sound of breaking. The feeling of restraint that had just arisen suddenly disappeared into thin air. The extremely terrifying Soul Binding Technique was broken with one strike!

　　The more powerful the person is, the more immediate the outcome will be. Of course, this doesn't mean that the Spider King was defeated at this time. It's just that in a duel between super masters, there are rarely too many elaborate moves, but every move is definitely a dangerous life-and-death battle.

　　"You, who are you?!"

　　A moment later, the Spider Queen opened her deep black pupils and asked such a weird and incoherent question in a tone of shock that could not be described.

　　You have to know that she is the Beast King, a demigod-level strongman. Although she is not so arrogant as to be invincible, she does not think in her heart that a human boy like Luo Fan who has just broken through to the Venerable level can bring her any trouble. In her eyes, Luo Fan has always been like an ant.

　　No, if it weren’t for the fact that Luo Fan had Xiaodai’s soul contract, in the eyes of the Spider Emperor, Luo Fan’s strength at the initial stage of becoming a Venerable was not even as good as that of an ant.

　　But it was this existence that made the Spider Emperor feel ashamed just by looking at him. Just now, he had caused a shock in his sea of ​​soul from a hundred meters away. Although the time of his unconsciousness was so short that it could be ignored, he was still unconscious. This was the reality that she could not help but accept!

　　And the things that shocked the Spider Emperor, a powerful and arrogant man, were not over yet. As the initiator of the Soul-Securing Technique, the terrifying blood-colored soul power in Luo Fan's soul sea was enough to shatter her Soul-Securing Technique, which she always boasted of as having unparalleled talent, with just a light blow. This was the most difficult thing for her to believe.

　　That was a soul-binding technique that even the demigod-level strongmen of her level were very afraid of, but it was broken by Luo Fan, a tiny human boy whom she had always ignored, with just one strike. For her, it was as terrifying as seeing the sky collapse and the earth splitting apart. You can imagine the shock in her heart.

　　"Why, is it possible that the beautiful Spider Queen can't recognize me now that I have no hair? Hehe."

　　Having broken the soul-binding technique that had left him helpless in the past with incredible force, Luo Fan had a preliminary understanding of the power of attribute souls. He felt secretly happy and smiled.

　　"No, how is this possible?! How did your soul power become so terrifying?! Ten thousand spiders devour souls!"

　　Hearing Luo Fan's tone of taking advantage of the situation, the Spider Queen was shocked at the strength of Luo Fan's murderous soul and developed a fear of him from the bottom of her heart. On the other hand, she felt that her dignity as an queen was challenged by Luo Fan, a human boy. She was so angry that she immediately launched a new round of attacks.

　　In an instant, countless colorful spiders the size of fingernails appeared around Luo Fan and madly drilled into his body.

　　Although these spiders are small in size, their jaws are extremely sharp. Almost the moment they appeared, they drilled holes all over Luo Fan's body and made him bleed. Not only that, from the fleeting feeling of numbness on his flesh, Luo Fan believed that these spiders also carried terrible venom.

　　Otherwise, with his poison-immune physique, he would have absolutely no reaction at all to ordinary poisons.

　　"Oh my god! This girl is really a super fertile female spider! She gave birth to so many babies at once, damn it! Get out of here!"

　　Luo Fan was also angry that the Spider King, a demigod-level powerful warrior, had taken the initiative to attack. In a flash of his mind, the surging blood-colored soul power in his soul sea, under his soul control that was precise to the millimeter, instantly blasted towards the thousands of poisonous spiders in his body!

　　squeak……

　　In fact, Luo Fan's original intention was to use the blood-colored soul power to kill them and force them out of his body. After all, it was not a good thing to keep so many spider corpses in his body. However, he did not expect that those tiny poisonous spiders would disappear all of a sudden after death. Not only that, at the time of their death, they directly turned into star power and soul power and flowed into his star core and soul sea.

　　As a result of the miscalculation, the powerful blood-colored soul power instantly killed all the poisonous spiders in the body, and then went out of the body without slowing down, forming a blood-red spherical shield half a meter around Luo Fan, tightly surrounding him from all directions.

　　"Stop! Spider King, what do you mean by this? Don't you really care about the face of that demigod-level strongman and Xiaodai's life?"

　　After escaping the danger of being devoured by thousands of spiders, Luo Fan was in no mood to tease this beautiful Spider King who was already full of murderous intentions, and he shouted hurriedly.

　　After all, Luo Fan still understood the principle of knowing when to quit. Firstly, his original intention was to use the opponent, this super resistant demigod-level beast king, to test the effect of the murderous soul power. Secondly, even if his soul power was enough to compete with the opponent, their physical strength was not on the same level. If the opponent really started to attack him in a hurry, it would be a tragedy.

　　Not to mention the self-destruction of a demigod-level strongman, which sounds extremely terrifying. Therefore, regardless of whether Luo Fan has the ability to kill the other party, even if he really has that ability, he will never do such a thankless task unless it is absolutely necessary.

　　Of course, the most important thing is that Luo Fan still cares about the alliance with the Star Beast Clan. If this is accomplished, it will definitely have immeasurable benefits for the Shadow Clan in the future. So he doesn't want to completely break off with one of the absolute rulers of the Star Beast Clan and fight to the death.

　　"You... Humph! Since you have already made a breakthrough, is there a way to remove the soul contract from the Holy Son?"

　　How could the Spider Queen not think that Luo Fan's life and death were directly related to Xiaodai's safety? The main reason why she suddenly attacked just now was the instinctive reaction of a strong man after her face was damaged.

　　She knew the power of the Ten Thousand Spiders Soul-Devouring Move better than anyone else. It was a move that could definitely kill anyone below the Demigod level in an instant. It was also one of her most powerful trump cards, so she actually regretted it right after she made the move.

　　However, she didn't expect that the horror of Luo Fan's soul power far exceeded her imagination. In an instant, he completely decomposed the poisonous spider composed of star power and soul power with a devastating force!

　　You have to know that for ordinary Venerable-level strongmen, this kind of extremely poisonous spider that affects the body and soul is enough to be fatal without more than one or two. After Luo Fan broke the ban, the Spider Emperor subconsciously regarded him as a being of the same level. That's why he was furious and almost spent half of his star power and soul power to create so many tiny clones. But what is this for Luo Fan? He was defeated again with one blow!

　　To put it simply, the Spider Emperor is now half-crippled. Not only does Luo Fan not want to fight, but she, too, is shocked and fearful in her heart. After quickly calming down, she doesn't want to fight anymore.

　　So after seeing Luo Fan give in and call for a halt first, he took the opportunity to change the subject.

　　"Well, not yet, but I think it should be soon, hehe."

　　Unlock the contract? What a joke, Luo Fan had never thought about this problem from the beginning to the end, not to mention that he didn't know the solution at all. Even if he knew, Luo Fan wouldn't be able to unlock it based on Xiao Dai's perfectly mutated talent and bloodline. This was a quasi-demigod-level servant. He would be crazy to ask him to unlock it.

　　The Spider King, who had been shocked by Luo Fan's strange and powerful soul power repeatedly, had no mood to stay here after hearing Luo Fan's answer. He ignored Luo Fan's sneer, and the teleportation pattern on the ground flashed and disappeared on the spot.

　　"I didn't expect that this killing spirit power would be so powerful. Not bad, really good! Haha."

　　Feeling the soul power that was replenished again by absorbing thousands of poisonous spiders, and thinking of the Spider King's second "generous" gift of soul power, Luo Fan couldn't help but smile secretly with satisfaction.

　　Chapter 102: Showdown between the two beast kings!

　　You should know that the soul power released by a king-level strongman causes the resonance of star power, which is called aura, and the soul power released by a master-level strongman to control the star power of a certain area is called domain.

　　For a Venerable-level strongman with a minimum soul strength of six times, it is actually not a difficult thing to control the star power within a range of fifty meters by releasing soul power. As long as one reaches the Venerable level, it can be said that he will definitely use the domain.

　　Therefore, for Luo Fan, who is determined to become the strongest and reach the god-level in theory, the most difficult thing is to fuse the soul with that special state of mind. Now that he has achieved it by chance, the next step is naturally to practice the field he thinks is easiest, and then fuse it with the physical body.

　　Sure enough, for Luo Fan's soul strength that was as high as nine times at this time, the domain was as easy as pie in the sky, and it was accomplished in one try. Moreover, because his soul now carried murderous intent, the domain was directly the unique red attribute domain of the Shadow Clan as soon as it appeared.

　　"Oh my god! Now it's time to have some fun!"

　　However, after Luo Fan used his domain casually, he not only did not feel any joy, but became depressed immediately.

　　Originally, the domain has always been the signature skill of the Venerable-level strongmen. No matter it is the ordinary domain of the initial stage of the Venerable-level or the attribute domain of the high-level Venerable-level, although the power intensity is different, the range size is the same, which is fifty meters in radius.

　　But the range created by Luo Fan's demigod-level soul strength is not even fifty meters!

　　After using the domain, it immediately covered the space of more than 100 meters in radius of the blood pool. Moreover, Luo Fan felt that this was most likely blocked by the surrounding white jade walls, and not the actual size of the range!

　　If it were an ordinary powerful master, he would probably wish that the scope of his domain was as large as possible, but don't forget that Luo Fan's goal is the legendary god level, which is to merge the domain into the body and achieve physical immortality.

　　According to what Luo Fan learned from Baili Patriarch at that time, under normal circumstances, it would take five to ten years to compress and fuse the fifty-meter domain. How long would it take to compress this hundred-meter domain that I couldn't even feel the end of? !

　　So after figuring out the key, Luo Fan was dumbfounded.

　　…

　　"What did you say?! Not only has that human boy regained consciousness a long time ago, but now after absorbing the essence of the blood pool, he actually possesses a soul power stronger than yours?"

　　After hearing the message from the Spider Emperor, the Bat King on the fifth-floor throne of the White Palace could no longer maintain his mysterious state of clarity and stood up in shock.

　　"Absolutely true! Saint Emperor, I am sure that his soul strength has definitely reached the demigod level. Not only that, I don't know how he did it, but he actually made the originally attributeless soul power turn into a blood-red color with murderous attributes. If it was just soul power, I would not be his opponent. It is really too terrifying. If such a weird person is allowed to grow further..."

　　Although the Spider Queen did not say the first words, her meaning was clear, and the rest was naturally self-evident.

　　"Well, your worries are not without reason. It is too dangerous to keep such a guy who does not follow common sense and speculation! Alas, it is a pity to lose this rare God-given bloodline of our clan!"

　　The Bat King is worthy of being a decisive and ruthless emperor. After learning about Luo Fan's abnormal and heaven-defying cultivation talent, he would never allow such a peerless strong man to appear in the human world. He immediately became murderous and no longer considered Xiaodai's safety.

　　After all, Luo Fan was able to compete with the Spider Emperor, a demigod who was good at souls, as soon as he entered the Venerable level. If he really became a demigod, anyone who was not a fool would think that the consequences would be much more serious than if they had an additional emperor like Xiaodai. Therefore, for the sake of the entire clan, the Bat Emperor decisively made the most beneficial choice.

　　…

　　"I wonder what the two Beast Kings have to say to me this time?"

　　This is the benefit of the nine times soul strength. At this time, even a demigod-level strongman who came and went without a trace could not approach Luo Fan silently without being discovered. As soon as the two appeared in the blood pool space, Luo Fan asked as if he had sensed something.

　　Demonic sound!

　　Since the Bat King has already decided to eliminate Luo Fan, the human genius, even if it means giving up Xiaodai, he naturally won't say any more meaningless nonsense and will directly launch an attack.

　　Forbidden soul!

　　At the same time as the Bat King launched his attack, the Spider King also tacitly used his best soul-binding technique.

　　"Uh, this is! Damn it! It's so shameless!"

　　As soon as Luo Fan finished speaking with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, he instantly felt a buzzing sound coming from his soul sea. Immediately, the blood-colored soul power began to vibrate violently. Not only that, the familiar binding force also rose from the outside of the soul sea.

　　However, perhaps at this time, it was because the core origin of the soul had undergone unknown changes due to the fusion of murderous intent. Although the blood-colored soul power in the soul sea had set off huge waves, Luo Fan, apart from feeling a little uncomfortable, did not feel dazed at all, and remained strangely absolutely sober.

　　break!

　　Looking at the two people who disappeared in front of him at the same time, Luo Fan, who was attacked by surprise, reacted instantly. The blood-colored soul power penetrated his body like lightning and directly broke free from the binding force on the soul sea.

　　Having just broken through the Spider Emperor's soul-binding technique, Luo Fan immediately noticed the disappearance of the two people through the externalized soul power.

　　"Not good! Soul shock! Body distortion! Shadow transformation!"

　　Luo Fan's reaction was fast, but one has to know how big the blood pool is. For a demigod-level warrior, this distance of a hundred meters is definitely an effective attack range that can be reached in a flash. Just when Luo Fan realized that he was attacked and exploded his soul power, in this short time that was almost negligible, the two beast kings who shamelessly attacked first had already arrived in front of him!

　　After secretly saying that something was not right, Luo Fan first launched a blood-colored soul power attack into the brain of the Bat King on the left that was rushing towards his head. At the same time, he tried his best to twist his body, hoping to avoid the piercing claw of the Spider King on the right. Then he burst out with the maximum speed of the Shadow Transformation Technique and retreated quickly!

　　squeak!

　　The blood-colored soul power entered his brain, and while the Bat King was howling, his body paused slightly. It was this slight pause that allowed Luo Fan to finally buy time to avoid the vital parts of his head.

　　Phew!

　　The Spider King was not affected by the soul shock. His slender jade hand was like a magic weapon. It pressed directly against Luo Fan's heart and pierced through his chest!

　　It sounds slow, but in fact, everything happens in an instant. It is so fast that there is no so-called time difference at all.

　　hiss!

　　It was not until Luo Fan flashed to the edge of the blood pool a hundred meters away that he couldn't help but take a deep breath because of the severe pain in his chest. However, he was not stupid enough to look at the wound on his chest. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he instinctively turned the slow motion to the maximum and locked tightly on the two beast kings opposite.

　　"The soul power with murderous attributes is indeed terrifying! I didn't expect that a human like you, with just the strength of a newly-entered Venerable, could dodge the joint attack of two demigod-level warriors. It seems that my decision is really wise. I absolutely cannot let you grow any further! Humph!"

　　After personally experiencing the power of Luo Fan's blood-colored soul power, the Bat King, who originally didn't want to talk nonsense, was shocked and finally couldn't help but sigh.

　　After saying that, he and the Spider King disappeared from the spot again.

　　However, this time, Luo Fan was on guard and had been staring at the opponent closely. Secondly, his soul perception had been fully released. So even though the two opponents were extremely fast, through the soul perception of the same level, Luo Fan still discovered the movement trajectory of the two in the first time.

　　"Oh my god! If I don't show my power, you guys will really think I'm a sick cat!"

　　Seeing the two beast kings joining forces to attack again regardless of their identities, Luo Fan became angry!

　　It is not his style to not fight back when attacked. Revenge is his nature. Even though he knew the physical strength of a demigod-level strong man, he might not be able to break his defense even with the Meteorite Blade. But he suffered such a big loss at the beginning. Now that he saw the opponent rushing towards him again, it would be strange if he could endure it!

　　Of course, the most important thing is that based on the brief confrontation just now, Luo Fan has already made a rough analysis of the strength of both sides in his mind. He believes that although there is no possibility of winning, he has enough trump cards and as long as he is careful to save his life, it will not be a big problem. At worst, considering the opponent's speed, he will definitely run away if he can't beat them.

　　So Luo Fan decided that even if he had to run away, he had to disgust the other party. He couldn't just run away with his tail between his legs like a stray dog ​​without even fighting back.

　　Water and Moon Body Technique!

　　Suddenly, a soul clone that looked exactly like Luo Fan appeared beside him, but what was different this time was that the mirror clone's skin had turned into the same blood-red color as his murderous soul power.

　　Blood Soul Impact!

　　A surge of blood-colored soul power directly penetrated into the Bat King's brain again!

　　Soul Blade Attack!

　　The soul blade in the brain disappeared instantly, and just like the blood-colored soul power, it directly sank into the Spider Emperor's soul sea!

　　The reason why Luo Fan chose to attack the Spider Emperor with the less powerful Soul Blade was naturally not because he could hope to make her lose consciousness, but because he took into account that the Spider Emperor's innate abilities were all about the soul, and the Soul Blade's soul-sucking effect was several times stronger at this time, perhaps because the soul origin of its master had changed.

　　This was something Luo Fan discovered accidentally when he was absorbing the essence of the blood pool. He just wanted to get this soul blade that could suck people to death into the opponent's soul sea. Even if he couldn't absorb much, it would at least surprise her, or even directly interrupt her soul skills.

　　Lightning strike!

　　Almost at the same time, after launching two soul attacks that ignored attack time and distance, Luo Fan and his bloody clone, holding the supreme-level meteorite knives, rushed towards the two beast kings respectively!

　　The main body went straight to the Spider King, who had been unhappy with her from the beginning, and the place of attack was not the heart, throat or other fatal parts, but her beautiful face! For no other reason than to disgust her!

　　The blood-colored clone naturally faced the White-eyed Bat King. Its purpose was even more obvious. It wanted the blood-colored soul power to delay the clone for a little longer when it was destroyed!

　　Chapter 103: Beast King Compromises

　　squeak!…

　　As the Bat King's cry sounded again, figures intertwined and the second fight between the two sides ended.

　　After standing still, Luo Fan ignored the new penetrating wound on his chest and raised the corners of his mouth.

　　It turned out that just now, following his careful plan, he finally succeeded in slashing the Spider King's face, which looked extremely delicate but was actually as hard as an iron wall, at the cost of an injury that was commonplace to him!

　　Although it did not cause any harm to him, don't forget that it was the face of a demigod-level powerful man!

　　This was a blatant slap in the face, without even a hint of cover-up. I believe that any strong person would not be able to withstand such a great humiliation, not to mention that the other party was an extremely powerful emperor of the Star Beast Clan. Luo Fan, who had successfully achieved his goal of disgusting the other party, was of course secretly happy.

　　Even if he was defeated and had to escape at this moment, Luo Fan would not feel aggrieved.

　　"Ah! Go to hell! Forbidden Soul!"

　　Sure enough, after being slapped in the face by Luo Fan, a human boy, the Spider King went completely berserk. He used the same old trick again and rushed towards Luo Fan again.

　　"Idiots! You two shameless guys can't kill me with a sneak attack. How can you, a female spider who has used up all your moves, want to kill me? Aren't you afraid that the wind will blow away your tongue? Humph!"

　　Although Luo Fan cursed in his heart, he quickly dodged and shouted: "Stop! Bat King, are you really going to be my enemy? I hope you think clearly about the consequences of doing so!"

　　The reason why the demigod level is so powerful is precisely because of the soul strength that is so different from that of the Venerable level, coupled with the physical defense that all strong people below the demigod level are helpless against. In fact, the star power of the star core in the body is no different from that of the Venerable level.

　　Therefore, with star power and soul strength not weaker than those of the Demigod-level Beast King, except for some individual star beasts with natural speed, Luo Fan is not much worse than an ordinary Demigod in terms of speed alone.

　　Coincidentally, neither the Bat King nor the Spider King were speed-type star beasts. On the contrary, Luo Fan himself not only had a high-level martial arts skill, but also had a Shadow Clan physique with a natural talent for speed. As one gained strength while the other lost, the result was naturally predictable. The angry and humiliated Spider King met with tragedy.

　　Not only did the several attempts to chase him prove fruitless, but they also forced Luo Fan to dodge while speaking, and he was able to finish his words.

　　"Forget it, Spider King, stop it!"

　　The Bat King, who had not moved since his second attack failed, finally couldn't help but shout to stop after seeing Luo Fan easily dodge the Spider King with his body that didn't look like he was lightly injured.

　　As the saying goes, those who are involved are often confused, while those who are not involved can see clearly.

　　Compared to the Spider King who had long been angered by Luo Fan, the Bat King, the extremely wise Holy King of the Beast Clan, saw things quite clearly like Luo Fan.

　　Even if the two Beast Kings joined forces to launch a sneak attack, they couldn't kill Luo Fan instantly. Then there was no point in the Spider King's relentless pursuit of him, except for humiliating himself and becoming even more embarrassed.

　　In fact, it is not impossible to kill Luo Fan. Just self-destructing would be the end of it. But let’s not talk about the fact that this is the imperial city of the Star Beast Clan. The power of the self-destruction would kill many elite members of the clan.

　　The loss of a Beast King alone is not something the Star Beast Clan can afford at this moment.

　　Don't even mention going up to help. It's two against one again. The Bat King can figure it out even if he uses his feet. Luo Fan is smart. He suffered a loss once. If it happens again, he has legs on his body. If he can't win, won't he just run away?

　　Not to mention the distance, what will happen to the elite tribesmen that have been accumulated over hundreds of years if they run out? Taking a step back, if Luo Fan runs out of the sealed place, should we chase him or not?

　　But if they don't let it chase after him, wouldn't that be a disguised admission that the two Beast Kings can't do anything to Luo Fan and that they've given up?

　　Just when the Bat King was struggling, Luo Fan finally finished his words. Seeing that Luo Fan had issued the final warning, the Bat King, faced with gains and losses, finally had no choice but to give up his personal honor and face, and chose to compromise for the sake of the overall interests of the Star Beast Clan.

　　"Holy Emperor! You..."

　　"Shut up! Do you want to blow yourself up and die with him?! Humph!"

　　Upon hearing the order from the Bat King, the absolute leader of the Star Beast Clan, the Spider King stopped instantly as ordered, but he was filled with shame and anger and looked unwilling. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by the Bat King in a rude and stern voice.

　　"Shadow Clan leader Luo Fan, right? What are your plans?"

　　At this moment, after seeing Luo Fan's extremely abnormal and evil strength, the Beast King no longer called Luo Fan a human boy. He ignored the Spider King who had just reacted and whose face changed drastically, and the Bat King asked Luo Fan very seriously.

　　"First of all, I want to make it clear that I can understand what you two did just now, and I have already recovered some of the interest, so I will naturally not hold on to it. As for my plan? I believe that you, the Bat King, must have guessed it. Yes, it is the same as the purpose of coming here as I said before, to form an alliance!"

　　Luo Fan answered slowly while secretly urging his soul power to quickly recover from his injuries.

　　"really?"

　　Although the Bat King had such a guess, he himself felt that the possibility was too low. After all, Luo Fan already had the absolute strength to protect himself at this time. Even when they were afraid to act rashly, he still occupied the dominant position on the field. It could be said that he could walk around freely without any scruples. There was no need to use the alliance to fool them.

　　Therefore, after hearing Luo Fan's confirmation, the Bat King asked again with some disbelief.

　　"Absolutely true!"

　　"Okay! Since you don't care about what happened just now, let's forget about it. Let's go to the White Palace to discuss the specifics of the alliance! Haha..."

　　After confirming that Luo Fan first had Xiaodai as a hostage and then had the strength to protect himself, and with such an advantage, he still did not make any excessive demands and still chose the alliance. Only then did the Bat King truly believe in Luo Fan's sincerity and laughed.

　　…

　　At the same time, in a quiet courtyard of the Dugu family in the central divine realm, there was an exquisite golden incense burner on a green jade table, emitting wisps of light smoke.

　　At this time, there was a middle-aged man in a blue brocade robe, sitting on an ordinary stone block beside the table, with his eyes closed in deep thought, his long hair fluttering in the wind, and his calm and natural expression could not conceal the majesty that emanated from his bones.

　　With a slight frown on his face, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes. At the same time, the clear and calm expression on his face just now instantly changed into a domineering aura of indifference to the world as the gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Well, you are worthy of being the peerless genius that my Dugu family has produced in hundreds of years. It took your father half a year to comprehend the artistic conception. I didn't expect that Xuan'er, you have done it in less than two months. Good, good, good, haha."

　　Yes, this person was none other than the previous patriarch who had been in charge of the Dugu family for more than 20 years and now occupies the supreme position of the family, Dugu Zhuoxuan’s father, Dugu Ao.

　　"Thank you for your praise, father. I was just lucky. Haha, I wonder what you want me to do this time, father?"

　　Compared to the Dugu Zhuoxuan that Luo Fan had seen on the Fantasy Pet Island, the arrogance that was almost written on his forehead had been completely restrained at this moment, and his calmness revealed the invisible calmness of a superior.

　　"Xuan'er, now that you have comprehended the artistic conception, find some time to go to the Baili family again. This matter cannot be delayed any longer, both for public and private reasons. Do you understand what your father means?"

　　"This... Father, the last time I went there, the Baili family used the excuse of training the other party to the Venerable level with all their strength. It was very clear that they were trying to shirk their responsibilities. If we go again, they will definitely do the same. Do you mean to make this matter clear and force the Baili family to submit?"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan understood immediately what his father meant and spoke slowly.

　　It is worth mentioning that the direct heirs of super families on the Star God Continent cannot get married whenever they want. There is a tacit rule that the wedding can only be held after the heir breaks through the Venerable level. Moreover, for super families like theirs who have mastered their own exclusive artistic conception, the heirs are usually married to the most talented women from the same collateral lineage.

　　On the one hand, this can to a certain extent prevent people from being distracted from their cultivation due to being obsessed with women. On the other hand, after the transformation of the Venerable-level physical body, it can also guarantee the bloodline talent of its offspring heirs to the greatest extent. There are also requirements for the talent and cultivation of the woman, and the minimum strength must be above the King level.

　　Under such circumstances, if the two super families were to form an alliance, things would naturally become more complicated. The eldest daughter of the Baili family would marry the son of the Dugu family. No, now it should be said that the head of the Dugu family. Both sides are the people with the highest status on the continent. Baili Suxin would definitely not be a mistress, right? And the heir status of the offspring would definitely not be evaded, otherwise it would be no different from being a mistress.

　　In this case, the pure bloodline that the super family cares about most cannot be guaranteed. Although the bloodlines on both sides are not bad, no one can say whether the combination of the two is a good thing or a bad thing. Therefore, in order to guarantee the bloodline talent of future generations to the greatest extent, the Baili clan leader used the very reasonable reason of cultivating Su Xin to become a Zun-level strongman to delay the marriage of the Dugu family.

　　"That's right, Xuan'er. Although you have only been in power for a short time, I believe you should have a clearer understanding of the current situation on the continent. This matter cannot be delayed any longer. The Baili family must make their position clear, otherwise it will add a lot of variables to our clan's subsequent plans. This time you go there as the clan leader and tell them that if they don't give a clear answer, then next time your father will bring all the supreme elders to come in person!"

　　In the end, Dugu Ao, the ruler of the continent who had dominated the continent for many years, no longer had the image of a hermit who was detached from the world, and the extremely powerful aura that came from being in a high position for a long time suddenly burst out.

　　"Yes, with your words, I know what to do!"

　　…

　　Chapter 104: Coming out of seclusion, the valley is exposed

　　As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Both the wise Luo Fan and the intelligent Bat King understand this truth well.

　　Therefore, it was only natural that the leaders of the Shadow Clan and the Star Beast Clan, two forces that originally had deep hatred for each other, chose to temporarily form an alliance for the survival of their respective clans when facing the giant common enemy, the Super Family.

　　As for the trump cards in Luo Fan's hand now, they are only enough to protect himself. It is too early to discuss the specific matters of the alliance. To put it simply, Luo Fan or the Shadow Clan is not yet qualified to form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan. At most, they can serve as a bridge between the Baili family and the Star Beast Clan. Both parties are very clear about this.

　　So after returning to the fifth floor of the White Palace, Luo Fan and the Bat King did not waste too much time. After directly expressing the intention of the alliance, they ended the conversation.

　　"Well, it's not easy for you Beast King to open the passage, so I'll just send you here. I hope you don't oversleep like last time and miss the task I asked you to do, hehe."

　　Arriving in front of the huge city gate corridor, Luo Fan stopped and smiled at the respectful Golden Rhino King beside him.

　　After all, the affairs of the tripartite alliance cannot be made public at all. For safety reasons, the fewer people who know about it, the better. And just as Luo Fan had expected, the Golden Rhino King, who was too smart and trusted by the Beast King, became the liaison representative of the Star Beast Clan.

　　"Oh! Thank you for your understanding, sir. Please rest assured that I will go out to greet you on time when the matter of your clansmen comes! Take care on your journey, sir."

　　After learning about Luo Fan's identity and terrifying strength from the Beast King, the Golden Rhino King naturally became extremely honest when facing Luo Fan.

　　"Well, that's it!"

　　After Luo Fan took one last look at the incredible Star Beast City behind him, he stepped into the white light curtain in front of him.

　　The view changed instantly, and the quiet valley shrouded in mist appeared before Luo Fan again.

　　Feeling the familiar rich star power of the outside world and thinking about the various experiences he had in the Star Beast City during this period of time, Luo Fan suddenly had a feeling of being reborn.

　　"Although the process was a bit thrilling, it was definitely worth the trip to be able to integrate the artistic conception that I had no idea about before into the soul in such a short time. I hope that the old guy in the Baili family who likes to pretend to be young will not be too surprised, hehe."

　　Because of the previous confrontation with the two Beast Kings, Luo Fan no longer had the slightest awe for the previously unfathomable Demigod-level powerhouse. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up when he thought of the wonderful point.

　　rise!

　　As the liquid star power in his body circulated rapidly, Luo Fan, feeling almost ready, soared into the sky and shot towards the sky he had longed for.

　　Flying in the sky!

　　At this time, Luo Fan, who was standing in the void, no longer had the extremely strange feeling in the Beast City. The ubiquitous star power from the outside world appeared in his mind as clear as a substance, like flying dust in the sky.

　　“Oh my god! It turns out that the soul has reached nine times the strength of a demigod. It can even “see” the free star power in the outside world! No wonder the shadow transformation technique that can block the perception of the soul is invisible in front of a demigod-level strongman. So that’s it, damn it!”

　　Just after Luo Fan felt the changes in the outside world, he finally figured out how perverted the demigod-level strong men were. After all, no matter how advanced your martial arts are, it cannot change the fact that you have star power in your body. As long as you have star power, it will be like a living target to the demigod-level strong men. They can abuse you however they want.

　　Not only that, before his soul broke through, his perception range was only about a hundred meters. But at this moment, Luo Fan seemed to have mastered some kind of strange rhythm without any instruction. He no longer relied solely on his limited soul power to perceive the outside world. Through this mysterious rhythm that cannot be described in words, Luo Fan can even perceive the fluctuations of star power hundreds of miles away!

　　From a hundred meters to a hundred miles, such a drastic change made Luo Fan stand there in a daze, and it took him a long time to recover.

　　Looking at the mountains and forests below him that had become countless times clearer, and experiencing the transformation of perception that was like that from human to god, Luo Fan sighed and then turned into a streak of light, instantly disappearing over the nameless valley in the center of the mountain range.

　　…

　　"Mr. President, are you looking for me?"

　　"Well, Elder Mu, you are here. Take a look at this first!"

　　In the private room where the president of the Hunter's Guild lived, Mu Shui took the internal communication star device handed over by the old president and was stunned when he took a look at it.

　　Eighty miles southeast of observation point 247, in the white cloud valley, is the Shadow Clan.

　　"Mr. President, this is..."

　　After seeing the information displayed above, Mu Shui was briefly shocked and then reacted and asked cautiously.

　　You have to know that although he and Luo Fan didn't have much actual contact, he was an experienced man and through analysis of various signs, he had actually already determined Luo Fan's identity as a member of the Shadow Clan, but he just knew better and didn't say it.

　　And now the old president actually called him here alone to let him see such top-secret information. What was his intention? Could it be that the guild had already guessed Luo Fan's identity and was going to deal with him? He called him here to understand the situation?

　　Thinking of this, Mu Shui couldn't help but start to worry whether Luo Fan would be implicated because of his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan.

　　"As you can see, a while ago, a guild king-level elite member disappeared while on a mission there, so I sent people to investigate as usual, but none of the several groups of people came back. It just so happened that Wangxu had stabilized at the Venerable level and went to the Death Mountains to seek a way to comprehend the artistic conception, so I asked him to investigate casually. This is the news he just sent back. What do you think of this matter?"

　　"Uh, Master, if I remember correctly, the Shadow Clan has not appeared in the world for nearly a thousand years. How can the God of Killing Wangxu be so sure that the other party is from the Shadow Clan? And since the Shadow Clan is the common enemy of the continent, why don't you report it directly to your family? I am stupid, so I hope you can explain it clearly!"

　　After hearing the old president's explanation, Mu Shui breathed a sigh of relief and asked again in confusion.

　　“Alas, Elder Mu, you don’t know that Wangxu came into the family’s sight by killing a genius of the Shadow Clan. Now he has discovered the Shadow Clan’s lair. This achievement… ahem, do you understand what I mean?”

　　"I understand! But Yunsha Killer God is a guy who doesn't like to be restrained. I don't know where he is now. It will be difficult to find him in a short time. I hope you can understand this."

　　Mu Shui has worked in the circle of power for half his life, so naturally he understands everything.

　　This was the most critical moment when the old president and the number one killing god, Wangxu, were secretly competing for the position of president. The old president obviously did not want to let the other party take such great credit. He did not call him to ask for his opinion, but obviously came for Luo Fan's identity as the spokesperson of the killing god. The meaning of the old president's words was self-evident.

　　Mu Shui knew his own business. Although Luo Fan had previously told him vaguely that he would no longer accept missions from the Hunter's Guild, this time their Shadow Clan's territory was exposed. Not to mention that the opponent was Wang Xu, whom Luo Fan had long wanted to kill. He believed that as long as he could find Luo Fan, he would be able to earn the favor from the old president.

　　However, considering Luo Fan's elusive whereabouts, the tactful Mu Shui did not make any guarantees and left himself a way out.

　　"One month! I'll give you one month. Although it may take a long time for Wangxu to comprehend the profound state of mind, in order to prevent him from coming back suddenly, I hope that Elder Mu can resolve this matter within one month. If you succeed, then you will get the position of vice president of the guild in the future... hehe."

　　They were all experienced people, so how could the old president not understand the meaning behind Mu Shui's words? In order to make him devote himself to this important matter, he immediately promised him a huge profit.

　　"Ah! Please rest assured, sir. I will definitely get this done within a month. There is no time to lose. I will do it right away!"

　　Originally, being able to become the head guild of the idle elders living in the central divine domain was Mu Shui's greatest wish in this life, but he didn't expect that because of Luo Fan, he would now have the hope of sitting in the position of vice president. That is the vice president with real power! The second in command of a super guild is definitely a fatal attraction for the power-hungry Mu Shui.

　　After hearing the old president's clear promise, Mu Shui, who was unable to resist such temptation, immediately became excited.

　　…

　　In the Baili family of Ziyao Domain.

　　Looking at the lonely stone house for retreat not far ahead, Baili Xiangyi, the clan leader, no longer had the majesty of a superior that made people dare not look up to him in the past, and walked slowly towards it with a lonely look on his face.

　　It turned out that just now Dugu Zhuoxuan had formally proposed to him in his capacity as the head of the Dugu family, and this time the other party's attitude was surprisingly strong, even directly mentioning his father, Dugu Ao, who had already broken through to the demigod level before him.

　　The other party's attitude made Baili Xiangyi realize that he really couldn't escape this time. If he refused again, it would be a naked slap in the face, and it would be a slap in the face of the current head of the Dugu family. If he really did that, he would have no choice but to start a war.

　　So under the circumstances at that time, no matter how reluctant he was, he had to agree first. After all, if the Dugu family was angered now, the consequences would definitely not be something the Baili family could afford.

　　"Father, how come you have time to come and see your daughter today? Haha."

　　As soon as I got close to the stone house, a silver bell-like laughter rang out.

　　Chapter 105 Oolong Incident

　　"As the clan leader, I understand that you made such a decision. I can agree to this and will not embarrass you. However, the prerequisite is that you must first rescue Luo Fan from the star beast. After all, you have made an alliance with him on behalf of the family. This is the family's obligation. This is also my daughter's bottom line."

　　Baili Suxin, who had been in a good mood for some time after her relationship with Luo Fan was tacitly acknowledged by her family, turned back to her previous cold look as if no strangers were allowed to enter the academy after hearing her father's purpose. There was no trace of spirit in her eyes anymore, and she spoke slowly in a clear and empty voice without any emotion.

　　"Su Xin, this matter..."

　　"You don't have to say anything more. I'm not asking you to save him. I'm just telling you my decision. As for what you or your family do, I don't care and I can't control it. You just need to know that if you can't reach my bottom line, then the day of your wedding will be the day when my soul dies! I'm tired, please go back!"

　　Seeing his daughter's heartbroken look, the guilty Baili Xiangyi was about to say something when Su Xin rudely ordered him to leave.

　　well!

　　Hearing his daughter even skipping the title of father, Baili Xiangyi knew that it was pointless to say more. After sighing helplessly, he turned around with an extremely lonely look and walked towards the central forbidden area.

　　After all, he couldn't make the decision on such a big thing as running to the star beast's lair to rescue Luo Fan. As the patriarch, he had sacrificed his already poor daughter for the benefit of the family. It would be better to leave such a thankless and extremely troublesome task to the old ancestor.

　　"What?! Go save Luo Fan? How can we do that?! We haven't heard from that star beast since it left last time. We don't even know if that boy is dead or alive. Do we have to rush to the center of the Death Mountains to ask for him from the Beast King? Humph!"

　　Sure enough, after hearing Su Xin's request, Patriarch Baili immediately roared at Baili Xiangyi in frustration.

　　"Uh, old ancestor, please calm down! I am just a messenger. As for whether to save him or not, that is naturally up to you."

　　Baili Xiangyi already felt sorry for his daughter and was in a bad mood. Now he was yelled at by his ancestor, and he couldn't help but feel angry. However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn't vent it on his own ancestor, right?

　　Therefore, after the respectful persuasion, the frustrated Baili Xiangyi secretly used words to bully the ancestor whom he could not afford to offend, in order to vent his dissatisfaction in his heart.

　　"You little... huh?! Stay here and don't come out!"

　　Of course, Patriarch Baili heard the sarcasm in his words, and was about to scold the younger clan leader, but his face suddenly changed drastically before he could finish his words, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.

　　Baili Xiangyi, who had lowered his head and prepared himself to be scolded after expressing his indignation, immediately heard the change in the ancestor's tone. He instinctively looked up at the ancestor in front of him, but only saw the dark blue wall where the man had left the room.

　　"This is not good! Is a war about to start?!"

　　You should know that the ancestor of the Baili family never leaves the stone house all year round. Even if he has something to say, he will just send a voice message to summon him. But at this time, the demigod-level ancestor actually shouted for warning so urgently as if he was facing a great enemy. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the person who came is too powerful, so powerful that the ancestor is not sure he can protect the safety of him, the patriarch!

　　A powerful demigod!

　　Baili Xiangyi figured out the key point instantly and his expression changed immediately.

　　…

　　In the void of several hundred meters, an old man in linen clothes stood in the air. The strong airflow in the sky that had remained unchanged for thousands of years blew over his body. Not to mention the linen clothes that looked so ordinary, even the two white eyebrows of the old man that reached his cheeks did not show the slightest fluctuation.

　　The old man stood with his hands behind his back, staring expressionlessly at the streak of light flying rapidly towards him in the distance.

　　As the space fluctuated, the Baili family's ancestor, who looked unrealistically young but pretended to be young, appeared beside the old man.

　　Patriarch Baili seemed to know the old man in hemp clothes. He was not surprised at all when he saw him. He bowed to him to show his respect, and then turned his gaze to the flowing light in front of him which was still dozens of miles away.

　　…

　　"Huh? What's this? Oh my god! I didn't expect that my return this time would even alarm the hidden demigod ancestor of the Baili family, hehe."

　　Luo Fan, who was flying at full speed in the sky, seemed very satisfied with the sensation he had caused after discovering that he could not feel the strength of the two people in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up.

　　Yes, the person who came was none other than Luo Fan who had rushed back from the Star Beast City at full speed.

　　It turned out that after coming out of the Death Mountains, Luo Fan, who had just learned to fly, wanted to enjoy the fun of flying on the one hand, and on the other hand, in order to master the flying skills faster, he directly gave up the idea of ​​going through the portal, opened up his terrifying perception power of a hundred miles, constantly corrected his route, and actually flew all the way here.

　　It was during this rapid flight that Luo Fan truly experienced the benefits of being a Venerable-level powerhouse, because the sea of ​​stars in his body had become a solid star core, which could easily induce resonance of external star power. Therefore, for a Venerable-level powerhouse, flying was as easy as breathing and walking.

　　Moreover, given the star core's ability to automatically absorb external star power, with Luo Fan's demigod-level perception, there is no need to worry about wasting star power at all.

　　It was after discovering this that Luo Fan gained a deeper understanding of the abilities of demigod-level strongmen, that is, if the external star power is continuous, then for a demigod-level strongman, as long as his speed is not as fast as the opponent, once the distance is widened, there is no possibility of catching up at all.

　　Of course, this only applies to the situation where both sides are of similar strength. For strong people who have special means such as soul attacks, it is another matter.

　　"I am Baili Yuji. I wonder why this friend came to my Baili family?"

　　"Ah, why is it you?!"

　　A moment later, as Luo Fan appeared a few hundred meters away, the two men, who were facing a formidable enemy, asked almost at the same time.

　　"Boy Luo Fan, nice to meet the two seniors!"

　　Luo Fan stood still and ignored the other party's questions, and simply bowed respectfully.

　　You know, although Luo Fan's current strength has improved qualitatively, with his attribute soul power, he even has a certain ability to protect himself in front of a demigod-level strongman.

　　But first of all, not to mention that he is not a demigod yet, even if he is, he is not the kind of person who likes to be arrogant and pretentious for no reason. Secondly, the other party is his ally and Su Xin's elder, so whether in terms of strength or relationship, the necessary respect is still necessary.

　　Therefore, when Luo Fan saw the two ancestors of the Baili family coming to greet him, even though he felt very happy, he still acted like a junior first after the meeting.

　　"Hmm? Luo Fan? Yuan Tang, what's going on?!"

　　Seeing this, the confused old man in hemp clothes frowned on his expressionless face and asked casually to the Baili Patriarch beside him.

　　Yuan Tang?!

　　After hearing the old man's question, Luo Fan finally knew the name of the ancestor of the Baili family who liked to pretend to be young. Not only that, through the other party's casual questioning, Luo Fan realized a fact, that is, the identity and status of this old man in hemp clothes was actually higher than that of the semi-god-level Baili Yuantang.

　　However, Luo Fan was only slightly surprised, because with the experience in the Star Beast City, the difference in status between these two people of the same clan and the demigod-level powerhouses was easy to understand. It was just that the old man named Yu Ji broke through earlier and had a higher seniority.

　　There was a brief silence afterwards. Luo Fan naturally knew that the two old guys on the opposite side were communicating secretly through telepathy, so he did not bother to explain any more.

　　"So you are the kid from the Shadow Clan who formed an alliance with my Baili family! I never thought you would reach your current strength so quickly. Great, that's great! Haha."

　　Sure enough, when the old man in sackcloth clothes spoke again, the confusion and vigilance on his face completely disappeared, and he burst into laughter.

　　After the misunderstanding was resolved, there was naturally some greetings, and during this moment of greetings, Luo Fan finally understood why his arrival would cause the two demigod-level bosses of the Baili family to show up at the same time to greet him.

　　It turns out that there are only a handful of demigods in the open on the continent, and they are all from the four great super families. After a thousand years of peace, the power of the major families has been completely established and they check and balance each other. Not to mention demigods, even the supreme masters have become rare creatures that people rarely see.

　　In such a situation, there is no place for demigod-level strongmen to use their skills. Moreover, for those with long lifespans and demigod-level strength, there is nothing else for them to care about except the life and death of their own family.

　　The existence of demigod level is simply the ultimate trump card in the hands of several major super families. You have it, I have it too, and no one can do anything to anyone. Who has the time to let this extremely terrifying trump card run around!

　　After all, the demi-god-level strongman has too much lethality. No one would allow such a being to linger and stay in their own territory.

　　So ever since several great families, supported by powerful cultivation resources, each had their own demigod-level warriors, they have all tacitly worked hard to find ways to increase the number of demigod-level warriors. Aside from the few old faces that were often seen when sealing the Beast King, demigod-level warriors never moved around on the continent.

　　Luo Fan's wanton release of soul perception was fine in other places on the continent, but if he entered the territory of the major families, it would undoubtedly be a provocation to the demigod-level powerhouses who had clear territories! This could be said to be the most basic common sense issue for a demigod-level powerhouse.

　　In addition, Luo Fan's demigod-level soul aura was absolutely unfamiliar to the two people from the Baili family, so it was difficult for them to avoid misunderstandings.

　　…

　　Chapter 106 Strong Threat

　　After returning to the inner courtyard of the Baili family, Baili Xiangyi, who was feeling uneasy, saw Luo Fan and figured out what had happened. He was naturally shocked and exchanged pleasantries with him again.

　　It is worth mentioning that the old man in hemp clothes named Yu Ji did not seem to be involved in family affairs. He left after confirming Luo Fan's identity. And through sensing, Luo Fan also found that this old man who was obviously the highest-ranking person in the Baili family did not live in the Baili family mansion, but ran to a very inconspicuous independent pavilion not far opposite the Baili family.

　　So at this time, the three people in the stone house were the relatively familiar Luo Fan, the Baili clan leader, and the Yuantang ancestor who liked to act young.

　　"Okay, that's all I know about the Star Beast Clan. I wonder what you two think about the alliance? Hehe."

　　Looking at the two people beside him who were stunned because he revealed the breaking news about the battle against the two emperors, Luo Fan couldn't help but smile with some pride.

　　In fact, Luo Fan was not a person who liked to show off. He was self-aware. In terms of strength, he could only rely on his murderous spirit power to protect himself from a demigod. If he had not been in the Star Beast City and had a relationship with Xiaodai, he would have had no choice but to escape.

　　The reason why he brought this matter to light was, firstly, to explain why he was able to return safely, and secondly, to make the two leaders of the Baili family realize their own value, thereby increasing the weight of his words and making it easier to persuade the alliance next.

　　"Uh, this alliance thing..."

　　Patriarch Yuantang was the first to react. His face became serious, as if he had something to hide. He glanced at Baili Xiangyi halfway through his words.

　　"Oh, by the way, Luo Fan, we'll talk about the alliance later. Now you should think about how to resolve the Dugu family's marriage proposal!"

　　Baili Xiangyi didn't know whether he received a voice prompt from the other party or he just thought of it himself, but he suddenly changed the subject and changed the topic.

　　"The Lonely Family is proposing marriage? What's going on?!"

　　Sure enough, Luo Fan’s attention was immediately diverted when he heard about Su Xin.

　　Later, under Luo Fan's questioning, Baili Xiangyi told him in detail about Dugu Zhuoxuan's extremely strong and formal proposal of marriage, and his decision to agree under pressure.

　　A month later, the couple will be officially notified to the mainland and the wedding ceremony will be held?!

　　After listening to the other party's explanation, Luo Fan did not immediately become furious and angrily accuse the other party of being dishonest by promising to him and then agreeing to someone else's marriage proposal. Instead, he frowned slightly and chose to remain silent with a normal expression.

　　After all, Luo Fan is now the clan leader himself. As the head of the clan, he must be responsible for the many clan members. He cannot ignore the lives of all clan members for his own selfish interests. So he understands that when facing the threat of the extremely powerful Dugu family, Baili Xiangyi made this decision that was most in line with his status as the clan leader.

　　Besides, he didn't have the power to ask the other party to exchange his own happiness at the cost of the fate and future of countless members of the Baili family.

　　To put it another way, even if Baili Xiangyi really rejected the Dugu family's proposal for his daughter Suxin's happiness, let's not talk about whether he is competent as the patriarch. The key is that if a war breaks out because of this matter, what will Suxin think? How can there be happiness when carrying such a heavy burden of thinking that beauty is a disaster? !

　　Therefore, Luo Fan didn't care about how Baili Xiangyi would make his decision. What he cared about was actually the fact that the Dugu family had formally proposed marriage!

　　What should I do? What should I do?!

　　At this moment, Luo Fan's mind was thinking rapidly.

　　"Is it just an engagement? And where is the venue?"

　　Luo Fan's tone was surprisingly calm, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, but was just a gossipy passerby asking about some interesting news. He was neither angry nor happy, and did not carry the slightest personal emotion.

　　"Yes, it's just an engagement. After all, the Dugu family only cares about the significance of this matter. Or they just want to force our Baili family to take a stand. The location is still in accordance with the customs of the mainland. The engagement will be held at the woman's home, right here, in Ziyao City."

　　Although he couldn't figure out what was going on behind that calm appearance, Baili Xiangyi couldn't help but look up to Luo Fan even more for his calmness.

　　"Well, I know about this matter. I will go talk to Su Xin later. Now let's talk about the alliance! What is your Baili family's attitude towards this? I hope you can give me a clear answer."

　　After learning the situation he wanted to know, Luo Fan, who had made up his mind, turned the topic back to the alliance.

　　In Luo Fan's opinion, whether it was the strong intimidation of the Dugu family or Baili Xiangyi's endurance of humiliation, the most fundamental reason was only one, and that was strength!

　　Strength is respected and the weak will only be bullied. There is nothing to say. The reason why the Dugu family dares to treat the Baili family like this is because they have seen that the Baili family is not strong enough and has distant relations with the other two families, so it is difficult for them to stand alone.

　　There is no need to say more. Now if the Baili family has the possibility of joining forces with the other two families, it would be strange if the Dugu family, unless they are stupid, could do something that would directly slap people in the face and make them angry!

　　So everything you say now is empty talk. You should seize the time to improve your own strength and power. This is the most urgent task. As long as you have the strength or power that no one can underestimate, who would dare to act rashly? !

　　"Ahem, now that we've come to this, I might as well just say it straight. No matter how we humans fight each other, victory or defeat is our own business. If we form an alliance with the star beasts, what will that mean? Betrayal of the entire human race? So I can accept an alliance with your Shadow Clan, but if we form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan, my Baili family really can't do it!"

　　Seeing Luo Fan's repeated questioning, Baili Xiangyi glanced at the old ancestor beside him, and then he no longer cared about the issue of face and expressed his attitude directly and firmly.

　　"Alas, actually I have already expected this result. But Chief Baili, I want to ask, if I unilaterally form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan, what will your Baili family do? Dissolve the alliance with the Shadow Clan? Or just kill me?"

　　Luo Fan naturally knew that the Baili family ruled the city with benevolence and was a very traditional and upright super family. It was precisely because of this that they were incompatible with several more ambitious families outside, which led to this isolated situation where they could not please both sides over time.

　　And it is precisely because of this that Luo Fan listed them as the first choice for alliance. After all, the Baili family, which is in an awkward situation, has no better choice.

　　Similarly, since Luo Fan already has a certain ability to protect himself, if the Baili family adds him as an enemy, it will be hard not to have a headache. So to a certain extent, what Luo Fan said is actually no different from the intention of the Dugu family, which is a strong threat.

　　To put it simply, what Luo Fan meant was, I don't care about your Baili family, I will form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan anyway, and you can either form an alliance with me and form a tripartite alliance, or agree to form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan.

　　Either they will terminate the alliance and become my enemy, or they will become enemies of the Shadow Clan and the Star Beast Clan. If this is the case, then the Baili Clan, who cannot possibly stand in solidarity with the Dugu Clan due to Yu Xin's loss of virginity, will be in a situation no different from that of the common enemy on the mainland.

　　And the last sentence "kill him" was actually more of a joke. This was the foreshadowing of Luo Fan's previous statement that even the two star beast kings could not kill him under normal circumstances.

　　Kill him?

　　Are you kidding me?!

　　You have to know that he is now in the core inner courtyard of the Baili family. Luo Fan doesn't believe that the demigod-level strongmen of the Baili family dare to self-destruct in their own lair. If they really have more courage than the Star Beast Clan, then they would never be forced to agree to the marriage.

　　After all, no matter which super family it is, they will not provoke a desperate family that dares to kill even its own people at any time.

　　It was not until this moment that Luo Fan truly revealed in front of the Baili family his heart as an assassin who would do anything to achieve his goal!

　　"You...! Haven't you ever thought about what would happen to Su Xin if you did this?"

　　The two opponents present were both shrewd people, and the reason was self-evident. However, as the Yuantang ancestor of the Baili family who truly had the final say, he certainly could not easily express his opinion under the current circumstances. Therefore, the person who was responsible for negotiating with Luo Fan this time was the second-in-command of the family, Baili Xiangyi.

　　In this way, it would be fine if Baili Xiangyi and Luo Fan could reach an agreement on the deal. If the talks fail, then the real person in charge, Yuan Tang Patriarch, could come forward and the situation could be eased.

　　"Su Xin? Chief Baili, since you have brought up Su Xin, then we are on good terms. Yes, I like Su Xin. I want to ask you again, Chief, what will you do if I want to take Su Xin away? Do you want to detain her and wait for her to marry into the Dugu family in the future? Hehe."

　　Seeing that Baili Xiangyi finally set his sights on Yiren Suxin after being forced by him, Luo Fan couldn't help but laugh. As for why he laughed, he believed that the other party would understand.

　　You have no other options but to use Su Xin as a hostage?

　　Stop talking nonsense!

　　First of all, Su Xin is the eldest daughter of the Baili family, and her father, the clan leader Baili Xiangyi, loves her very much and will definitely not do anything bad to her. Secondly, Su Xin is his own person, which directly cuts off the possibility of the other party marrying the Dugu family. In this case, the other party cannot be killed or married. Even if he just pats his butt and leaves, the Baili family can't do anything at all. What threat can he use?

　　Besides, since Luo Fan has already made an obvious threat, if he can't even think of such a crucial factor as Su Xin, wouldn't that be just shooting himself in the foot?

　　If Luo Fan could do such a stupid thing, he would have died countless times.

　　Chapter 107: Still speaking with strength

　　"You! Fine, fine, since you are determined to form an alliance with the mortal enemy of mankind, the Star Beast Clan, then I have nothing more to say. People with different ideals cannot work together. Go away. The alliance between my Baili family and your Shadow Clan ends here! Humph!"

　　You have to know that although the reason why Luo Fan was not killed was because of his hope for his talent in becoming a god, from Baili Xiangyi's heart, he was most concerned about his daughter Su Xin's thoughts and did not want to make her sad. If it were not for this reason, it would be strange if the Baili family lowered their status and cooperated with the Shadow Clan.

　　What is the legendary god level? !

　　Just being a demigod was enough to make almost everyone speechless, not to mention the god level that only existed in theory. Even if Luo Fan had that possibility, it was unknown when he would reach that level. Therefore, forming an alliance with Luo Fan at that time was actually just a reason for Baili Xiangyi to comfort himself.

　　And now, after Luo Fan's strength had been strangely improved, he actually repaid kindness with ingratitude and used this as an opportunity to tease him. Baili Xiangyi, who was already furious because of the proposal of marriage by the junior Dugu Zhuoxuan, became angry immediately after hearing Luo Fan's answer which was obviously a bit of taking advantage of him.

　　"Senior Yuantang, is this what you mean?"

　　Ignoring the angry Baili Xiangyi, Luo Fan put away the smile on his face, looked solemnly at the young ancestor of the Baili family who was floating in the room, and secretly became alert.

　　You know, now that things have come to this, if Luo Fan just leaves like this, it will not only be a matter of the breakdown of the alliance between the Shadow Clan and the Baili Family, but it will also be tantamount to confirming the hostile relationship between Luo Fan and the Baili Family in the future. And now, considering the level of understanding between the two sides, it is almost the same as going to war directly.

　　After all, Luo Fan didn't believe that the two extremely shrewd bosses of the Baili family would allow him to leave so easily and let his enemy, who had the potential to become a god, continue to grow.

　　"Patriarch Luo Fan, to be honest, in terms of the principles that our Baili family has always believed in, I have no objection to Xiang Yi's decision, but in terms of the future survival of the family, your proposal is very realistic. How about this, strength is respected. If you can escape unscathed from my attack as you said just now, then my Baili family will accompany you on this gamble, how about it?"

　　At this moment, Patriarch Baili no longer called Luo Fan "boy". Although it seemed that he respected Luo Fan a lot, there was no longer the sense of closeness in his words as when they met just now.

　　"Okay! It's a deal!"

　　In fact, Luo Fan was not naive enough to think that he could make the Baili family agree to form an alliance with the Star Beast Clan with just a few words from him, so the other party's final choice could be said to have been within his expectations.

　　Soul power impact!

　　Since things have come to the point where strength is the only way to decide, Luo Fan naturally won't wait stupidly for the other party, a genuine veteran demigod-level powerhouse, to make the first move.

　　Sure enough, although Patriarch Baili was a powerful demigod, when facing Luo Fan's soul attack that completely ignored space and time, he was inevitably distracted for a moment under the terrifying murderous intent, and a strange blood-red color suddenly flashed in his eyes.

　　Water and Moon Body Technique!

　　As the blood-colored soul power flashed and disappeared above Patriarch Baili's head, Luo Fan simultaneously separated out a blood-colored clone formed entirely by attribute soul power, and rushed towards the opponent closely behind!

　　As expected, Patriarch Baili is a demigod after all. Although his soul power grows very slowly, he has lived for many years and his soul strength is definitely not lower than Luo Fan. After a flash of blood-red color passed through his eyes like lightning, he instantly reacted from this extremely brief loss of consciousness.

　　But just as Patriarch Baili had just regained his consciousness, the soul clone formed by Luo Fan's blood-colored soul power hit his body perfectly. In an instant, an even more surging blood-colored soul power once again poured into the soul sea that had just calmed down.

　　And after completing this perfect combination in an instant, which made the soul attack that even the demigod-level strongmen could not defend against, Luo Fan did not take the opportunity to stupidly attack the Baili Patriarch who had no chance of breaking through the defense, nor did he choose the most reasonable option of escaping. Instead, he just stood there and launched a second round of attack!

　　Soul power impact!

　　Water and Moon Body Technique!

　　That's right, after taking the initiative and making the opponent lose consciousness, looking at the blood-red color in the opponent's eyes that was affected by murderous intent, after estimating the time, Luo Fan actually used the same set of continuous soul attack skills again without hesitation.

　　Shadow magic!

　　Although the two moves were effective again in an instant, they also consumed a lot of soul attack. Luo Fan instantly disappeared from the spot and hid among the figures behind Baili Xiangyi.

　　One second!

　　From the moment Luo Fan started the attack to the moment he finally disappeared in the shadow of Patriarch Baili, the entire process was over in just half a breath.

　　Although one second can be considered extremely short in the eyes of normal people, Luo Fan believed that if Baili Patriarch, a demigod-level strong man, really just wanted to confirm whether he could escape from him unscathed as he had just said, then this one second was enough to prove his strength.

　　Similarly, Luo Fan also had to guard against the other party changing his mind, so after using almost half of his soul power to make the other party lose consciousness for a second, he hid behind Baili Xiangyi, the current clan leader. This way, even if the other party was as angry as the Spider Emperor was, with this ready-made shield as a buffer, he would have enough time to respond.

　　"Senior Yuan Tang, how is it? I wonder if I can escape unscathed from a demigod-level warrior like you with my skills?"

　　Just when Patriarch Baili's eyes had just regained clarity, Luo Fan's extremely confident voice echoed in this small stone house.

　　"Ah, is this the king-level body movement that is regarded as useless, Shuiyue? But why is it blood red?"

　　Before Patriarch Baili could answer, Baili Xiangyi, who had been a bystander, seemed to have thought of something and suddenly cried out in shock.

　　It turned out that since the soul strength of Baili Xiangyi present had not reached the demigod level, he could not sense the fleeting soul power impact of Luo Fan on Baili Patriarch's head. However, not being able to sense it does not mean that he cannot see it.

　　When Luo Fan used his soul clone for the first time, Baili Xiangyi was shocked when he saw the clone that looked exactly like Luo Fan. You know, although he was unable to sense the essence of the clone's soul power due to the strength of his soul power, he was not blind. After seeing the clone's strange blood-red color, he instantly distinguished it from Luo Fan's original body.

　　And don't forget this Shuiyue Body Movement Skill, which was given to Wu Heizi by Ziyao Academy as a prize. Ziyao Academy is actually a part of the Baili family. As the patriarch of the clan, Baili Xiangyi was naturally deeply impressed by this Gundam king-level body movement secret book.

　　"I didn't expect that soul power would be so powerful after it had attributes! If you still had the means to break through the physical defense of a demigod-level warrior, then with your terrifying soul power, you would have the ability to break the iron rule that demigod-level warriors cannot die except through self-destruction! Alas, what a pity."

　　After recovering, Patriarch Baili stared at Luo Fan's position with his eyes changing rapidly, and finally said with some sigh.

　　Luo Fan naturally knew what the other party was regretting, because the attribute domain had been integrated with the physical body, and the domain itself was driven by the power of the soul. So for a demigod-level strongman, even if you could break through the opponent's defense and kill the opponent in seconds, you could not escape the power of the self-detonation of his soul controlling the body before dissipating.

　　However, it is different if you have the attribute soul power that can make a demigod-level strongman lose consciousness. In that case, you can take advantage of the time when he loses consciousness and stay away from his self-destruction range as much as possible. Even if you cannot escape unscathed, at least you can save your life and become a being that can kill a demigod-level strongman.

　　Therefore, what Patriarch Baili regretted was nothing more than that, since Luo Fan had chosen the path of becoming a god by integrating artistic conception into the soul, it could be said that before becoming that unknown god, he had completely lost the possibility of breaking through the defense of a demigod-level strong man, and had wasted this terrifying ability that was enough to defy the heavens in vain.

　　"What do you mean?"

　　Luo Fan had already felt depressed about not being able to break through the demigod-level physical defense when he was fighting the Beast King, so naturally he would not feel the same way as the other party. Seeing that Patriarch Baili did not choose to take action, he confirmed with a slightly relaxed mind.

　　At this moment, although Baili Xiangyi, who was usually arrogant, was ignored by Luo Fan, he did not feel any dissatisfaction in his heart, because he vaguely guessed a fact from the ancestor's words that he could not believe, that is, just now, Luo Fan's two clones, which he suspected to be useless, were actually called terrifying by the ancestor with semi-god level strength!

　　Luo Fan actually possessed skills that even demigod-level strongmen were afraid of. When Baili Xiangyi thought of this fact, he was shocked on the spot.

　　“Haha, do I need to explain what I mean? Between demigod-level warriors, if their soul strength is the same, there is no possibility of sneak attacks except soul attacks. And for a pervert like you, even if the soul strength is at the peak of demigod level, I don’t think it will shake your soul sea in the slightest. That’s it, I’m willing to admit defeat, come out!”

　　After all, Patriarch Baili was an old monster who had lived for who knows how many years. Although he didn't know how much energy it took for Luo Fan to use such an attack, he could guess that since Luo Fan dared to stay in front of him after completing the attack, he definitely had the confidence to protect himself, so he admitted defeat frankly and generously.

　　…

　　Chapter 108: A Man's Promise

　　Pushing open the door, in the dark blue stone house, Baili Suxin, dressed in a purple silk dress, was staring at the huge white jade flower in a trance.

　　The sound of the stone house door opening was quite loud. Not to mention Baili Suxin, whose strength had reached the middle level of the king class, even an ordinary person could hear it clearly.

　　But the lady without any makeup seemed as if she hadn't heard anything at all. Not only did she not look around like a normal person, but even her empty eyes didn't show the slightest fluctuation.

　　Looking at the woman in front of him who seemed to have lost her soul, Luo Fan couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart!

　　At this moment, Luo Fan no longer had the strength and confidence he had in front of the two big bosses of the Baili family. Su Xin's current state made him fall into deep self-blame and guilt.

　　Originally, I concealed my presence and came here just to give her a surprise, but looking at the situation now, it would be better not to have this surprise.

　　"Excuse me, is this the place where Baili Suxin is in seclusion?"

　　After a brief silence, Luo Fan forced a smile and asked the question even though he knew the answer.

　　"Ah! Luo Fan?!"

　　Baili Suxin, who was originally lifeless, suddenly burst into infinite spirit in her empty eyes after hearing Luo Fan's voice, and then she looked over with a scream.

　　Beep!

　　The pure white flower fell to the ground after losing the control of the woman's delicate hands.

　　"Uh, beautiful lady, do you know me? But it's a pity, I'm here to look for Miss Su Xin, can you tell me where she went?"

　　Seeing her eyes filled with tears and her attitude of rushing towards him, Luo Fan suppressed his heartache and continued to pretend that he didn't know her, playing dumb.

　　"Luo Fan, what's wrong with you?! I am Su Xin, I am... um."

　　Baili Suxin, who was so excited after seeing Luo Fan that her body was shaking unconsciously, was suddenly shocked by Luo Fan's expression that was absolutely real. Tears flowed down her face and she screamed loudly in a state of bewilderment.

　　But before she could finish, Luo Fan blocked her next words with his mouth!

　　Smelling the familiar light body fragrance of the woman and tasting the most wonderful sweetness between her lips and teeth, Luo Fan hugged the other's elastic and delicate body tightly with such strength that it seemed as if he wanted to merge the other person directly into his own body.

　　"Well, after this young master's inspection, it seems that you are really my Su Xin, but why did you ignore me when I walked in just now? Hehe."

　　After a long time, until he felt that Yiren's body was a little weak, Luo Fan let go of Yiren, who looked half-dead. While grinning, his hands were not idle, he directly picked her up by the waist and walked towards the narrow simple stone bed in the room.

　　In fact, Luo Fan did all these things just to avoid the sad atmosphere after the two met. Otherwise, it would be much more troublesome to comfort her. Besides, he really didn't want to see Yiren crying.

　　That's why he would pretend to be stupid to divert her attention, and then give her a surprise. This might alleviate her pain of missing him and worrying about him, and adjust the atmosphere of their first meeting.

　　"Ah! Wait a minute, Luo Fan, I have something serious to tell you, put me down now!"

　　Baili Suxin, whose limbs were weak and whose mind was confused after being kissed deeply by Luo Fan, seemed to be awakened by the coolness of the stone bed. The confusion in her eyes disappeared in an instant, and her face tightened and she spoke very seriously.

　　"Business? Aren't we doing business right now?! Haha. Okay, you don't have to say anything. I know what you want to say. Don't worry, I'll take care of everything!"

　　Of course Luo Fan knew what the other party wanted to say, it was nothing more than the engagement with the Dugu family, but now he didn't want to hear anything. After seeing Yiren's lonely appearance, the heartbroken Luo Fan now just wanted to love this confidante in front of him whom he felt most sorry for.

　　After the breakthrough, his soul power had almost reached the peak of the world. At this moment, Luo Fan no longer had to worry about being spied on by the Baili Patriarch if he was intimate with Yiren.

　　Without waiting for Su Xin to reply, he leaned over and kissed the other's slightly swollen attractive red lips again. His hands were not idle either, and began to roam and caress freely. You know, although he returned safely this time, when the murderous intent entered his body, he never thought that there would be such a result.

　　At that time, the person Luo Fan felt most sorry for was his favorite Su Xin. Even if his mother, Xiaoyu, and Hongyi were sad, at least they were still living in a quiet and secluded valley away from the world. They had a companion and could talk to each other about anything.

　　But what about Su Xin?

　　Luo Fan will never forget the hopeless, lonely and helpless look on Baili Suxin's face when he first saw her in the academy. In order not to implicate himself, she even chose to die sadly in the secret realm. Faced with the poison, she was willing to sacrifice her innocence to save him.

　　And what have I done to her?

　　Just because of a five-year agreement that now seems so naive, she was forced to silently endure the pain of being criticized by everyone after losing her chastity? !

　　Facing her at this moment, Luo Fan was not blinded by desire and was not bent on being intimate with her. Instead, he turned the deep guilt in his heart into endless tenderness for her. He didn't know what to say, but just wanted to express his deep love for her with actions.

　　Baili Suxin was no longer a virgin after all. Although she had a lot of things to say to her lover, under Luo Fan's touch that seemed to carry endless magic, she soon began to breathe rapidly and pant.

　　"Luo Fan, I miss you so much, love me, okay?"

　　Luo Fan had just extended his hand along the pair of round and tight long legs towards the delicate part under her skirt when he heard Su Xin's mosquito-like whispering voice in his ears.

　　Seeing that the other party had finally temporarily forgotten the loneliness that had accumulated in his heart for days after his bombardment, Luo Fan no longer hesitated and immediately jumped onto the narrow stone bed.

　　"Su Xin, let's have a baby?!"

　　Just when the two of them were "being honest with each other", Luo Fan suddenly spoke in a deep voice, looking at Su Xin whose eyes were blurry with dreams.

　　In fact, the reason why Luo Fan has never had children is naturally due to the pressure of survival. Before he has a certain ability to protect himself, he does not want to be distracted by these things. He seizes every opportunity to improve his strength and cultivation so as to create a better environment for his offspring.

　　On the other hand, since Luo Fan not only had no doubt that he could become a Venerable-level strongman, but was also very confident that it would not be too long before he broke through to the Venerable level, so just like the idea of ​​the super family, he planned to wait until he broke through to the Venerable level and his body had undergone a transformation and reached the best physical condition before considering matters in this regard.

　　Later, after learning that there was such a terrifying level as demigod, Luo Fan's desire to have a child became even weaker due to the illusory wish of true god level.

　　Either don't have it, or get the best, or at least do the best within your ability. After all, Luo Fan's miserable childhood bothered him too much, and he didn't want his children to repeat his mistakes.

　　But just now, when Luo Fan saw Baili Suxin's heartbroken look, he suddenly felt that what he did seemed a bit too selfish.

　　To become a god, how long do we have to wait?

　　If I don't become a god, I won't have children? Will I let the women who have placed their lifelong happiness on me stay alone in their empty rooms, enduring the pain of missing and worrying day after day, in the long years of seclusion to seek a breakthrough?

　　Luo Fan doesn't know about others, but he believes that the only reason Su Xin can survive now is his existence. Luo Fan, who always wants to be the strongest and disregards life and death, cannot guarantee that he will have the last laugh. What if something unexpected happens to him, what will happen to the other party?

　　Luo Fan believed that once the news of his misfortune was confirmed, Su Xin would not live a moment longer. So when he suddenly thought of this, Luo Fan decided that no matter what, he would give this woman he loved most in his life, who was also his first woman, a reason to live on. This reason was just like the one his own mother gave him to endure humiliation and survive. The most effective one was undoubtedly their child.

　　"Ah! Luo Fan, are you serious? Do you really want me to have a child for you?!"

　　Baili Suxin, who was immersed in Luo Fan's tenderness, was stunned when she heard Luo Fan's unexpected words, and then tears of excitement began to flow in her eyes.

　　Wanting a child, this sentence is so ordinary that it cannot be more ordinary. For a woman, it is more real than any sweet words or vows, because it proves that the man who said this has regarded her as his lover from the bottom of his heart, and has proved with practical actions that he is willing to take all responsibilities for it!

　　This is the most solemn oath a man makes to his beloved woman!

　　"Yes, Su Xin, are you willing? Are you willing to give birth to a child for me, Luo Fan? Um..."

　　Although what Luo Fan said was simply nonsense in terms of the feelings and intimacy between the two, one must know that after all, the two have not officially married, and Su Xin is not alone, she is the unmarried eldest daughter of a prestigious family.

　　Luo Fan already felt extremely guilty for taking away her virginity without her permission and causing her to be looked down upon by her family members. Now, if he unilaterally decided to get her pregnant without her knowing, that would be totally unacceptable.

　　After hearing Luo Fan's confirmation, Su Xin could no longer control the tears of happiness in her eyes. As tears flowed down her face, she did not even wait for Luo Fan to finish his words and kissed him directly, answering with practical actions.

　　As the saying goes, a short separation is better than a new marriage. After receiving the silent answer from his beloved, Luo Fan immediately forgot all the right and wrong and devoted himself wholeheartedly to his endless love for her...

　　Chapter 109 Chaos Returns

　　"What?! Luo Fan, you said that you have not only formed an alliance with the common enemy Star Beast Clan, but you have also successfully persuaded our Baili family to join? How did you do it?"

　　After a night of passion, when a hint of white appeared on the horizon, Baili Suxin, who had just heard about Luo Fan's thrilling experiences during this period, sat up from Luo Fan's extremely warm body in great shock.

　　"You don't have to worry about these. You just need to know that I will definitely not harm your Baili family. While it's still early, why don't we... hehe."

　　Hearing Yiren's question, Luo Fan naturally wouldn't be stupid enough to say that he did it through some kind of threat of repaying kindness with ingratitude. In order to divert the other party's attention, while speaking, he once again climbed onto the extremely tempting fullness of Yiren's chest.

　　"Ah! Stop it, it's almost dawn, um..."

　　Because the stone bed was too small to accommodate the bodies of two people, Baili Suxin was completely lying on Luo Fan at this time. After instantly feeling the obvious changes in Luo Fan's body, Suxin, who had been tormented all night, had no time to ask any questions. Her face changed, and she quickly took away the dirty hand from her chest and tried to escape from the bed.

　　"Hehe, are you scared... ugh!"

　　In fact, Luo Fan didn't really have any lustful thoughts again. After all, he was not the kind of guy who didn't know how to be gentle with women and would not care about anything when lust got to his head. He just wanted to change the subject and tease her, but after seeing her believing it and panicking, he was secretly happy and was about to say something else, but suddenly he frowned and the smile froze on his face.

　　You must know that the soul barrier that exists all year round in the Baili family can no longer completely block Luo Fan's perception. And just as Luo Fan was speaking, a familiar wave appeared in his soul sea. And the owner of this wave was none other than Gui Yun, the servant he specially left in Linmu City to be responsible for contacting the Baili family.

　　"Gui Yun, has something happened in the clan?!"

　　At that time, Luo Fan put Gui Yun in front of the stage, on the one hand, it was naturally because his identity had been discovered by the Baili family, but the main purpose was to let the Shadow Clan come to the Baili family for help if anything happened when he was away.

　　So after confirming her identity, he immediately thought of the Shadow Clan. How could he have the mood to flirt with beautiful women? He directly asked through the contract through voice transmission at the first opportunity.

　　"Ah, Master, you are here! Great! Master, this is not a matter of the clan, but the secret sign you told me to pay attention to has appeared, which means that you should go to the hunter meeting in Chaos City as soon as possible. I think it is the most urgent secret sign, so I am eager to find you."

　　Gui Yun, who had just stepped out of the portal, was overjoyed and hurriedly explained after hearing the question from his master Luo Fan.

　　It is worth mentioning that the owner of the secret code mentioned by Gui Yun was none other than Luo Fan’s first so-called ally, the old man Mu Shui from the Hunter Guild. At that time, for the sake of his safety, Luo Fan only told Gui Yun the secret code but did not reveal Mu Shui’s identity. That’s why Gui Yun became so anxious after seeing the most urgent secret code.

　　"Okay, I understand. Since you're here, then... uh, go back and tell Tian Nanling that you must rush back to Juegu tomorrow. I have something for you to do."

　　Hearing that it was not the clan matter that he was most worried about, Luo Fan couldn't help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, he originally wanted Gui Yun to gather in Jue Valley immediately, but when he thought of this dark-skinned guy, who was a family man after all, he changed the subject and gave him a day off.

　　"Ah, thank you, Master! I congratulate you on your promotion to the Venerable level!"

　　After instantly hearing the change in Luo Fan's address, Gui Yun's voice became noticeably excited.

　　After all, only a very small number of people know about the existence of demigod-level strongmen, and Luo Fan will naturally not belittle himself in front of his subordinates. It is not that he is afraid of shaking people's hearts. After all, there is nothing to shake for the soul servants. In his opinion, it is simply meaningless.

　　Therefore, in Gui Yun's cognition, the Venerable level is already the pinnacle of invincibility, and the head of a super family is only at this level of strength, which is why he is so excited.

　　"Luo Fan, what's wrong with you? Are you angry?"

　　"Uh, no, why would I be mad at you? I just received a message from someone else, and they just said something."

　　Having just finished communicating with Gui Yun, Luo Fan hurriedly explained as he looked at Yiren, who was quickly getting dressed under the bed and seemed to have some misunderstandings.

　　…

　　After the City of Chaos lost the strong control of the Dong Family, the Dongfang Family semi-retired and ignored management. Once the Dong Family fell, the major second-rate forces in the city formed gangs and fought each other in order to compete for this rich main city, and the city was in complete chaos.

　　After several major local forces in the City of Chaos had been fighting for a while, the second-rate and frustrated families in other cities near the Wuwei Domain saw an opportunity and actually joined the competition for the position of city lord. Moreover, as more and more forces moved into the city, the City of Chaos became strangely stable due to the division of power among the warlords.

　　However, although there are no major fights, small frictions still occur from time to time and can be seen everywhere. This has greatly increased the city's need for treatment, weapons, and manpower, attracting more profit-seeking businessmen and adventurers. The City of Chaos at this time is not only not abandoned due to the chaos, but instead presents a more lively and prosperous scene than ever before.

　　"Hey, kid, I'm talking to you! Why are you playing dumb? Damn it, get over here and pay me!"

　　One day later, just after stepping out of the portal of the City of Chaos, Luo Fan heard an extremely arrogant and angry voice ringing in his ears.

　　Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw that the disciplined guards around the portal had disappeared, replaced by a group of adventurers in various clothes, chatting and gossiping around a table, with rough and unruly looks.

　　The middle-aged man who was shouting at him at this time was one of the few people sitting on the chairs.

　　High-level Star General. With Luo Fan's current strength, he was able to instantly judge this person's star power cultivation at a glance, and with just a quick glance, he also understood the strength of the dozen guys around him. Except for the three people sitting at the table with the middle-aged man who were high-level Star Generals, the others were all of mid-level Star General strength.

　　"Pay money? Pay what money?!"

　　After hearing the other party's angry curse, he frowned. Although he was very unhappy with the big man's angry curse, in order to find out the reason why the other party came to him, Luo Fan still resisted the urge to kill him and asked in a deep voice.

　　"Hey, you're still excited, aren't you? Don't think that no one will dare to touch you just because you're dressed up like a decent person and sitting in a portal. Stop talking nonsense to me, pay up and get out of here, or you'll be in big trouble! Humph!"

　　Bang!

　　The big man in shiny leather armor became more and more excited as he spoke, and at the end he even slammed the table. As he did this, the people standing beside him suddenly surrounded Luo Fan, as if they would rush over and fight if Luo Fan dared to say no again.

　　"court death!"

　　Not to mention that Luo Fan is not afraid of even demigod-level strongmen now. Even before he has a breakthrough in strength, he would not take these insignificant shrimps seriously. With his vengeful character, he originally wanted to ask clearly before taking action, but when he saw this situation, he immediately gave up this plan.

　　There was a flash of blood in his eyes, and in an instant he injected a small amount of blood-colored soul power into the opponent's soul sea.

　　Bang!

　　The big man with a face full of flesh, who was originally stepping on a stool and banging the table, suddenly had his head exploded without any warning, as if a watermelon had been smashed.

　　You have to know that the blood-colored soul power is the murderous soul power that even demigod-level strongmen feel uncomfortable with. Although the amount used by Luo Fan is very small, for the arrogant man who has not even reached the king-level soul quality, even a trace of it is not something that he can bear at this level.

　　As everyone's eyes were focused on Luo Fan, and it happened so quickly, the red and white liquid splashed directly onto the three people who were still sitting at the table.

　　hiss!

　　It was obvious at first glance that these people were not good people. Perhaps they had been living on the edge of a knife for too long. After seeing this extremely bloody scene, no one screamed. They just stood there with a series of cold gasps. From time to time, you could see some of them shaking unconsciously because they could not suppress the fear in their hearts.

　　At this time, the passers-by around the square seemed to have become accustomed to this. Except for a few people in groups of three or five who paid close attention, most of the others just glanced by without even a word of comment.

　　"Tell me, what do you want to pay?"

　　Luo Fan was too lazy to fight with these guys who were like ants in his eyes. He pointed at one of the three stunned people at the table and asked again without any emotion.

　　"Ah! Reporting to this lord, we are the Zhou family's guards. We are responsible for the per capita money for the portal today, so... that is the toll."

　　When the bearded fellow saw Luo Fan pointing his finger at him, he didn't care about the gunpowder splashed on his face by his companions, and bowed hurriedly and answered.

　　"Zhou family? Tolls? What's going on?"

　　Hearing Luo Fan asking questions again, the guy who had been completely frightened by Luo Fan's strange methods dared not hide anything and told everything.

　　After a moment, Luo Fan finally figured out the reason for what happened. It turned out that although there was no overlord in the City of Chaos now, there were seven families coexisting. These seven second-rate families continued to swallow up the weak ones and completely divided up this extremely wealthy City of Chaos.

　　The Zhou family is one of the seven families. Since the central square and the teleportation gate in the city are the places with the most money, in order to avoid fighting each other, the seven families agreed to take turns collecting tolls and security fees here.

　　The so-called toll is naturally extorted from people who can afford to use the portal, depending on the circumstances. It is risky but rewarding. The security fee is simpler, which is to collect money from scattered shops outside the seven shops within the square. It has almost no risk.

　　Chapter 110 The Deterrent Power of a Venerable Powerful Person

　　When Luo Fan heard that the so-called Zhou family was actually a second-rate family of only mid-level king rank, he immediately lost interest in asking further. However, even the ants must be held responsible for their actions no matter how small they are. If for no other reason, just because they ruined the good mood, he absolutely could not let them off so easily.

　　"If you don't want to die, cut off one of your hands!"

　　"Well, sir, I admit that I offended you just now, but didn't you kill Yuan Chong? After all, we are also following orders and doing things for a living. I hope you will show mercy and let us go!"

　　The bearded men, who had been extremely respectful at first, straightened up immediately after hearing Luo Fan calmly ask them to cut off one of their hands.

　　Originally, Luo Fan was too lazy to waste time with these guys. Seeing that the other party was obviously unwilling and wanted to bargain, he directly gave him a trace of soul power.

　　Bang!

　　Not surprisingly, just as the other party straightened up, his head followed the same path as the guy called Yuan Chong.

　　If few people saw the first headshot because everyone's attention was focused on Luo Fan, this time everyone saw it clearly.

　　Um!

　　With a flash of cold light, a left hand that was severed at the root fell to the ground.

　　"Ah, little Sanzi, what are you doing?! Are you really going to chop?!"

　　Bang!

　　"Thank you, Lord Saint, for sparing my life!"

　　Ignoring his companions' shocked questions, the guy with the broken hand knelt on the ground with a pale face.

　　Holy Lord? ! !

　　Everyone who was wondering how their companion was so obedient to have his hand cut off was suddenly frozen in place by this honorific that came like a bolt from the blue.

　　It turned out that when everyone turned their attention to the guy who was shot in the head again, Luo Fan's feet had actually left the ground and floated up.

　　Although it was only about ten centimeters off the ground, a person who suddenly grew so much taller was still discovered by the guy with the broken hand in an instant. It was because of this that he was so frightened that he gave up the last bit of luck and decisively cut off his left hand and begged for mercy.

　　You have to know that in the eyes of the world, a Venerable-level strongman not only represents the unparalleled strength that can soar into the sky, but also represents the terrifying identity of his super family and the noble privilege of life and death. Let alone the subordinates and thugs of second-rate families like them, even if the direct descendants of a first-rate family kill him, then no one will dare to stand up and say a word against him.

　　Swish! Swish! Swish!

　　"Ah! Thank you, Lord Saint, for sparing my life!"

　　Therefore, after seeing Luo Fan's current state, no one dared to say a word for a while. As blood splattered, voices of people kneeling and begging for mercy were heard.

　　"Eh?! Aren't those the four tigers of the Zhou family? How come there are only two tigers left? What are they doing? Are they crazy?"

　　It turns out that Luo Fan is not the kind of person who likes to show off. He just raised his head a little on purpose because he was too lazy to do it and wanted these guys to be more self-conscious. Besides, the main culprit has been killed, and Luo Fan didn't intend to kill them all because of such a small matter.

　　So when the people surrounding Luo Fan had their hands broken and knelt down, he had already turned into a shadow and disappeared on the spot.

　　Although the conflict just now was a long story, it actually took only a few sentences. Therefore, when the passers-by who did not know what was going on saw everyone kneeling facing the void, they naturally felt a little surprised.

　　"Hush, you're asking for your life. Just now, a powerful Venerable arrived at the City of Chaos. They didn't know how to use their shields, so they bumped into him and took his money. You're lucky to be able to save your life by cutting off your hand."

　　After hearing the puzzled question from the person next to him, an insider immediately took the initiative to gossip.

　　"What?! A master-level expert?! Why would a master-level expert come here? Is the super family going to take over this place? No, I have to report to the clan leader immediately."

　　"Ah, yes. If someone were to offend that master, the whole clan would be in danger!"

　　…

　　Just like that, the news of the terrifying supreme-level strongman appearing in the City of Chaos spread like wildfire and soon reached the ears of the so-called seven major families. They didn't understand Luo Fan's intentions, so they withdrew four families at once, leaving only the three families that originally belonged here and had nowhere to go. As a result, the City of Chaos became quiet for a long time.

　　Not only that, Luo Fan's appearance was actually drawn by someone, and soon it was widely circulated in the City of Chaos, for fear that someone would be foolish enough to provoke this terrifying existence with a blown head and severed hands, thus making him a complete celebrity.

　　That is why Luo Fan’s true appearance officially came into the sight of the super family for the first time.

　　Of course, these are all later stories, which Luo Fan didn't know. In fact, even if he knew, it would just add to his smile. After all, with his strength and vision at this time, such things that seemed very awesome to others were embarrassing for him to mention. The strength gap was too big, and he had no sense of accomplishment at all.

　　Stealthily travelling all the way, they arrived at the Hunter's Guild in a flash. Looking at the familiar four-story building in front of him, Luo Fan thought for a moment and finally released his powerful power of perception.

　　In fact, since Luo Fan had made it clear last time that he didn't want to have anything to do with Mu Shui, the power-hungry old man, it was not that he wanted to burn bridges after crossing them, but on the one hand, Mu Shui had moved into the General Guild for retirement as he wished, and it would be inconvenient to contact him in the future. It was also completely predictable that he would be left out in the cold because of his non-reporting relationship, so there was no value in contacting him.

　　On the other hand, it would be better to part ways amicably. Mu Shui had helped him after all. He helped Mu Shui fulfill his wish, so he did not let the other party's efforts go in vain and fulfilled the original agreement.

　　Also, as Luo Fan's strength increased, the chance of him being exposed became greater and greater. He didn't want his identity to be exposed in the end and implicate this old man, who had been generally nice to him, so he wanted to cut off his relationship with him as soon as possible.

　　After receiving Wu Heizi's message at Baili's house, Luo Fan did not rush over immediately. It was for this reason that he thought that Mu Shui was looking for him just because he wanted his help with something again, and at most there was news about the so-called No. 1 Killer God Wangxu.

　　As for Luo Fan's current strength, if it weren't for the hatred for killing his father, Luo Fan would not have taken that Wangxu, a guy who had just entered the Venerable level, seriously. If it weren't for the fact that he had to pass by this chaotic city on his way back to Jue Valley, Luo Fan really didn't want to provoke this power-hungry old man.

　　"Oh my god! What is this old man Mu Shui doing?"

　　After instantly understanding the situation on the fourth floor of the Hunter's Guild, Luo Fan discovered that the old man was nowhere to be found. He frowned and cursed inwardly.

　　"Forget it. If I can't find anything better, I'll save myself the trouble. Well, this is... damn, why is it so complicated?"

　　It turned out that just when Luo Fan was about to leave based on the principle of less trouble is better, he suddenly found the secret code he used to contact Mu Shui appeared again on the wall of the Hunter's Guild. The secret code meant for him to go to a pawnshop in the south of the city to get something.

　　But despite the scolding, Luo Fan still followed the instructions in the secret code and sneaked towards the south of the city. If he didn't do it, then forget it. But since he had chosen to do it, he must do it to the end. This was Luo Fan's usual style of doing things. It would have been fine if he didn't come to the Hunter's Guild to keep the appointment, but since he was here, he would definitely not give up until this matter was made clear.

　　There is a pawn shop!

　　Yes, the name of this pawnshop is Youjian, and it is just as its name suggests, as it is only the size of a single room.

　　Seeing this ridiculous store name that made people laugh and cry, Luo Fan was speechless. He revealed his figure and walked straight in.

　　"Oh, sir, you are here! Are you here to pawn or redeem something?"

　　Since the shop was not big, there was no clerk in the room and it was quite quiet. The person asking questions was an ordinary-looking old man in a plain robe.

　　King-level beginner assassin!

　　After instantly confirming the man's identity as an assassin from his callous-free hands, Luo Fan calmly released his powerful soul perception. Although he couldn't figure out why a king-level assassin would run to such a remote place to open a pawnshop, Luo Fan believed that given Mu Shui's situation, it would be almost impossible to subdue such a subordinate. After all, he was not favored and his strength was average, and no king-level assassin would join him.

　　However, this place was too remote. For safety reasons, Luo Fan no longer cared about the demigod-level strongmen and the common sense that one could not freely release his perception in the city.

　　"You are the shopkeeper here, right? Well, a friend of mine asked me to come here to get something."

　　Only after confirming that everything was normal nearby and there was no one who could pose a threat to him did he casually explain his purpose.

　　"Then who is your friend?"

　　"Wood water!"

　　"May I ask your name, sir?"

　　"fall from the sky!"

　　Because Mu Shui didn't know his real name from beginning to end, and only knew the code name Yunsha, so Luo Fan thought about it and gave this answer.

　　"Ah! Your subordinate greets Lord Killer God! This is the letter that Elder Mu Shui asked your subordinate to give to you."

　　The shopkeeper in gray-black robe changed his expression instantly after hearing Luo Fan's answer. He no longer had the hypocritical smile on his face and bowed respectfully.

　　"What the hell is this old guy doing? He is becoming more and more out of control. He even dared to reveal my identity! It seems that I should just ignore him in the future, damn it!"

　　When his identity was suddenly exposed by the other party, Luo Fan, who was used to staying in the dark, immediately had a murderous intention in his mind. He secretly decided that no matter what the identity of this old man at the initial stage of the king level was, he would kill him to silence him after finding out the truth.

　　Now that he had made up his mind, he decided not to hide it from the other party. Luo Fan opened the secret letter sealed with wax in front of the old man.

　　But when Luo Fan saw the contents of the letter, his expression changed instantly. A terrifying murderous intent emanated from his body and disappeared in a flash, right where he was.

　　At the same time that Luo Fan disappeared, the pawnshop owner who had just stood up in front of him suddenly spurted out a stream of blood mist from his neck...

　　Chapter 111: Wangxu is coming!

　　His body turned into a phantom, and within a few breaths he was out of the range of the City of Chaos. After entering the wilderness, Luo Fan no longer had any scruples, and he soared directly into the sky, as fast as lightning, like a streak of light, and shot towards the direction of Jue Valley at the fastest speed.

　　There was no other reason. It was because Mu Shui's letter revealed the fact that Juegu had been exposed. Not only that, the letter also said that the killer god Wangxu had rushed back to the head guild last night and led his direct troops to attack Juegu overnight.

　　Although as Ju Mushui said, there were only two powerful men in the guild at the initial stage of the Venerable level, including Wangxu, and no masters from the Dugu family, but Luo Fan was very clear that no one in Juegu could contend with the powerful Venerable level.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan really wanted to slap himself twice. If he hadn't taken it for granted that Mu Shui just wanted to ask him for help, how could such a thing have happened if he hadn't rushed over to meet him after receiving Gui Yun's message yesterday morning? !

　　"Please don't let anything happen to you. Please don't let anything happen to you! Otherwise...!!"

　　When he thought of the safety of the numerous tribesmen, as well as his mother, Xiaoyu, and the two beauties in red, Luo Fan, who was flying at full speed, felt anxious and blamed himself, and the horrible murderous intent in his heart also swelled infinitely.

　　Just as Luo Fan left the City of Chaos, two figures as fast as flowing light stopped at the soul-poisoning miasma in Jue Valley, which was regarded as a life forbidden zone by those below the king level.

　　I saw these two men, one of them looked emaciated, with his right arm broken at the root, and a sinister look on his face. Although his eyes were calm, they gave people a sense of terror that one could not bear to look directly at. He was like a ruthless star beast that would choose its prey to devour. There was no trace of emotion at all, and he was extremely cold.

　　The other one had a stern face, was dressed in purple, had an extraordinary appearance, and exuded an invisible confidence and arrogance in his every move.

　　"Is this the place? This white mist is really strange. It can actually block my soul perception. I really don't know how you found this place, hehe."

　　After stopping, the old man with the broken arm smiled sinisterly as he looked at the misty valley below.

　　"Speaking of this, I really have to thank that old fellow. I guess that old man never dreamed that the disappearance of a small member would lead to such a great achievement as the discovery of the Shadow Clan. He even thought of deceiving his superiors and hiding the truth from his subordinates. Humph! Let's see how he can compete with me this time!"

　　Although there was obvious anger in the purple-clothed man's tone, a faint smile appeared on his face.

　　"Then I would like to congratulate President Wangxu in advance, hehe."

　　"Congratulations, congratulations, Vice President Wuqing, haha."

　　Yes, these two people were none other than the Wangxu Killing God who had arrived early from the central divine realm overnight.

　　It turned out that after Wangxu discovered Juegu, he did not choose to take action immediately and take all the credit for himself because he discovered the existence of more than ten high-level kings such as An Ye and Ying Changtian.

　　Although a Venerable-level warrior has the ability to kill a King-level warrior instantly, don't forget that Wangxu had experience fighting against Shadow Clan warriors in the past. He knew very well how terrifying the Shadow Clan's talents of concealment and speed were. However, the scope of his domain was limited, and he had no confidence that he could catch so many high-level King-level warriors in one fell swoop.

　　And this was the critical period in his competition for the presidency. Naturally, he did not want to be accused by the old president of knowing the truth but not reporting it, taking action on his own and thus failing in his efforts, so he reported the matter truthfully to the head guild according to normal procedures.

　　After all, Wangxu was not stupid. The old president's silence made him immediately realize that his opponent did not want to see him achieve success. He no longer cared about comprehending the artistic conception, and hurried back to the head guild to gather his own people, directly bypassing the old president and getting this huge credit first, and then sitting firmly on the position of president.

　　The one-armed talent beside him is none other than the respected helper Wangxu brought in by virtue of his position as vice president, Wuqing, the number one killer of the previous generation of independent players who was ostracized by the old president.

　　Wuqing, as his name suggests, is bloodthirsty and has no awareness of being a strong man. He exchanges constant killing and plundering for training resources that can improve his strength. This is how he miraculously became a powerful master as a casual person. It is precisely because of his shameless madness that he is disliked by the guild and is hidden away.

　　…

　　"Mother, Xiaoyu's meal is ready. Let me call you."

　　"Hongyi, didn't I tell you that you don't have to wait for me for meals in the future? If I'm hungry, I'll go back and eat naturally. Fan'er and I have both been through hard times, so there's no need for so many rules. We can just be casual as a family."

　　Fang Ying, who was sitting on the rattan chair outside the wooden house, was staring at the clouds above his head that never changed all year round, as usual. After hearing the voice of the man in red, he forced a smile and replied to him.

　　As the saying goes, a mother worries about her son even when he is a thousand miles away. After Luo Fan left, there was no news from him anymore. Moreover, Fang Ying learned from Ying who had returned that Luo Fan went to the depths of the Death Mountains to break through to the Venerable level. You should know that Fang Ying has lived in the Yang family for many years. She knows that the Venerable level powerhouses are completely monopolized by the super families. As long as someone breaks through, the people of the super families will definitely discover it and find that person at the first time.

　　So when Fang Ying thought about the risk of Luo Fan's identity being exposed, she couldn't eat anymore. During this period of time, whenever she had free time, she would look up at the sky above the valley alone, silently worrying and looking forward to Luo Fan's safe return. She had obviously lost a lot of weight.

　　"Mother, what are you talking about? How can we not wait for you when we eat? If we can't do this little bit of etiquette, Brother Fan will divorce us! Hehe. I know you miss Brother Fan too much, but you can't just ignore your health. I think if Brother Fan comes back, he definitely won't want to see you getting thinner and thinner. What do you think?"

　　In fact, Xiaoyu and Hongyi, who have officially become Luo Fan's wives, are also worried about Luo Fan's safety, but their mother is still there, so even if they are worried, they don't want to show it in front of Fang Ying, lest Fang Ying be moved by the scene and become even more sad. On weekdays, they try to talk to him more and make him happy.

　　"I don't know how many lifetimes it took for Fan'er to marry you and Xiaoyu. Don't worry, if that brat dares to divorce you, I, as your mother, will never forgive him, hehe."

　　Feeling Hongyi's genuine concern, Fang Ying, as a person who had experienced it, naturally knew that it was not easy for these two daughters-in-law. She no longer insisted and stood up with a smile. However, when she turned around, she suddenly found that she had lost control of her body. In an instant, the smile that had just risen in her eyes turned into incomparable shock.

　　"It's been more than 20 years. I never thought we would have the chance to meet again. It's really fate that plays tricks on us! Don't you think so, my beloved Ying'er?!"

　　Just when Fang Ying was filled with inexplicable horror, a voice suddenly came into his mind.

　　"It's you! How did you find this place? No, is this the power of the domain? You have actually become a master-level expert?!"

　　How could Fang Ying forget the revenge for her husband's murder?! It can be said that the reason why she and Luo Fan suffered so much and were bullied for so many years was all because of this person!

　　You have to know that this is the Shadow Clan's ancestral land. If the other party really becomes a powerful Venerable-level master, then in the absence of Luo Fan, it will definitely be a devastating disaster for the clan members here.

　　So Fang Ying naturally recognized Wang Xu's identity in an instant. After knowing the reason why she couldn't move, she immediately thought of the possibility of genocide. She was shocked and worried.

　　"Yes, not only am I eternally young and have become the powerful Venerable that everyone dreams of, but I will also soon sit on the throne of the Hunter Guild President and officially marry into the Dugu family and become a member of the Dugu family. So, after seeing my current achievements, do you regret your original choice? Haha."

　　"Regret? Stop dreaming! Stop talking nonsense, Wangxu, and tell me why you're here!"

　　Fang Ying, who was extremely worried about the safety of her tribe members at this moment, had no mood to listen to his proud boasting about his attack, so she directly asked the question that concerned her most.

　　"Why do you need to ask for advice when you know this? The Shadow Clan is the common enemy of the continent and everyone is entitled to kill them. Would I come all the way just for an old and faded flower like you? Fan'er? Humph, I guess it must be the offspring of that guy Yingchen, right? Hehe."

　　It turned out that although Wangxu did not have the Shadow Clan's shadow transformation technique, as the number one killing god, even if his strength at the level of a master was excluded, his ability to hide was definitely top-notch. He had already heard every word of the conversation between Hongyi and Fang Ying.

　　"Enemy attack! Protect the mistress!"

　　Because of the speed of soul transmission, in fact, from the time Wangxu used the power of the domain to now, it was only a matter of a split second. Although the power of the domain can control the star power of one side, it cannot block the transmission of sound. Just when Fang Ying learned that the other party already knew of Luo Fan's existence and was about to answer, Ying's roar that shook the mountains and forests suddenly rang out in the quiet valley in the early morning.

　　Swish! Swish! Swish!

　　The people of Dark Night, who also felt the powerful fluctuations of star power in the valley, rushed towards the wooden house where Fang Ying was from all directions at high speed at the same time Ying shouted the warning.

　　What does it mean to be like a moth flying into a flame? What does it mean to be fearless and not afraid of death?

　　At this time, the strongest and fastest-reacting people in the Dark Night in the Jue Valley gave the best interpretation with their actions.

　　As high-level kings, they certainly knew what this terrifying star power represented, but no one showed the slightest hesitation or retreat. The Absolute Valley was not big to begin with, and the Dark Night people who had already learned the Shadow Transformation Technique naturally arrived in an instant. Including Ying, a total of ten uniform black figures appeared in the realm of Wangxu almost at the same time, unable to move!

　　Chapter 112: The Glory of the Shadow Clan

　　"Ah, Ying, why are you so confused! Don't you know that the other party is a powerful Venerable? If you rush in like this, what hope do we have for the Ying Clan?!"

　　When Fang Ying saw everyone who was also trapped in the field and unable to move, he questioned Ying in despair through voice transmission.

　　"Madam, time is running out and there is no time to explain. Please listen carefully. As soon as the opponent shows up, I will be able to break through his territory in an instant. Even for the sake of the master, you must escape to the secret passage in the lake as soon as possible. You only have one chance, remember!"

　　Ying certainly knew that the terrifying star power fluctuations were the power of the domain that only the Venerable-level strongmen could use, but firstly, this was the clan land of the Shadow Clan, the place where many of the clansmen depended for survival, and the foundation of the Shadow Clan.

　　Secondly, the enemy took control of the most central area of ​​the valley right from the start, and the people living here are the highest-ranking members of the Shadow Clan. Most importantly, whether it is Ying Changtian and his wife, or Fang Ying, Hongyi, and Lu Xiaoyu, they are all Luo Fan’s closest relatives! If it were anyone else, Ying would still consider keeping hope and ordering everyone to flee, but when it came to these few people who were so important to Luo Fan, he immediately gave up the idea of ​​escaping. In fact, it was not only Ying, but also the Dark Night people who were Luo Fan’s personal guards, who thought so. The enemy had already come to the clan’s land, so how could the strongest of them retreat before the battle? !

　　Besides, even if they managed to escape, how would they face their master Luo Fan in the future? Just like the oath they made when they became the Dark Night Guards, they would be selfless, free of thoughts, and pursue supreme glory!

　　Therefore, even before hearing the order from Captain Ying, the members of Dark Night rushed over without hesitation.

　　After cutting off the voice transmission with Fang Ying, Ying immediately began to give orders to everyone in Dark Night within his sight. At this moment, it can be said that the situation was exactly the same as when he faced the Bai family's supreme master in Baixiang City. The only difference was that this time Ying's order to everyone was not to flee, but to attack with all their strength!

　　"I didn't expect things to be so simple, Fang Ying. It turns out you have such a distinguished status in the Shadow Clan! You really gave me an unexpected surprise, haha..."

　　Sure enough, things happened just as Ying had imagined. After all the high-level king-level clansmen in Jue Valley fell into the opponent's territory, with a wanton laugh of confidence of victory, the purple figure of Wangxu suddenly appeared above the wooden house.

　　Soul cone attack!

　　Hit again!

　　Three strikes!

　　After seeing the opponent show up, Ying instantly launched a soul attack, and three attacks were his maximum number of attacks. At this moment of life and death, Ying did not hold back at all and directly exploded all the soul power in his soul sea.

　　As Wangxu's wild laughter came to an abrupt end, the invisible force covering the wooden house suddenly disappeared. The situation in the field changed drastically in an instant!

　　kill!!

　　As they had received Ying's message in advance, just as everyone in Dark Night regained their ability to move, several flashes of light suddenly attacked Wangxu's vital parts!

　　“Run!”

　　Although Fang Ying's reaction was not slow, she did not take advantage of this only chance to escape and rush to the secret passage by the water pond not far away as Ying instructed. Instead, she grabbed the red-clothed woman in front of her who was still confused and threw her out with force. Then, she shouted and rushed into the wooden house. It was obvious that she wanted to save Lu Xiaoyu in the house.

　　However, Wangxu is worthy of being an assassin among assassins. His ability to deal with emergencies is absolutely top-notch. At the moment when his soul sea was shaken and he lost consciousness, his instinct from years of wandering between life and death made him soar directly into the sky and retreat to the safest void above.

　　Fast! Too fast!

　　Whether it was the tacit cooperation of the people in Dark Night in the attack, or Wangxu's body's instinctive reaction to danger that required no brain control at all, it was almost unbelievable, it was just a matter of seconds!

　　Puff! Puff!

　　"Um!"

　　Just after two cold knives entered the body and a muffled groan was heard, the scene returned to calm again.

　　Wangxu, who was standing in the void, no longer had the high spirits he had just now. Two narrow wounds, one in front and one in the back, deep enough to see the bones, turned him into a bloody man!

　　"Ah! You're looking for death!"

　　Wangxu was angry!

　　You have to know that he, the number one killing god, has not been injured for many years, and this is his first action after breaking through the Venerable level. For him, who was born as an assassin, physical injuries are nothing as long as they are not fatal. He is not angry about the injury itself, but about his own carelessness and the low strength of the person who hurt him!

　　This time Wang Xu no longer had the intention to tease Fang Ying. Although he was furious, he was calm as an assassin. Before he figured out the reason for his loss of consciousness, he did not rush to the people controlled by the domain and attack them. Instead, as soon as he finished speaking, two beams of cold light shot out and directly attacked the necks of the two Dark Night members on the roof with blood on their knives!

　　…

　　"Are you Wangxu?"

　　“Ah! Who is it?!”

　　The old man with a broken arm who was holding the fort above Jue Valley was shocked and looked around hurriedly when he heard the sudden voice transmission question in his mind.

　　"Could it be that the Hunter Guild's No. 1 Killer God doesn't even have the courage to admit it? This really disappoints me, humph!"

　　"I am a ruthless member of the Hunter Guild. I don't know which friend this is... Uh! This is!"

　　Because he didn't find the target, and considering the title of the original body in the voice transmission, Wuqing immediately lowered his posture and began to answer. However, just when he was halfway through his words, he found that a figure as fast as a stream of light suddenly appeared in the void dozens of miles away and shot towards his position.

　　Soul transmission from dozens of miles away?! What level of power is this person!

　　Although Wuqing has become a Venerable, with the strength of his soul power, he himself cannot transmit the sound so clearly even within a few miles, let alone dozens of miles.

　　So after discovering the owner of the voice transmission, Wuqing, who had a sinister look on his face, suddenly seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. The sound of his reply stopped abruptly and he just stood there in a daze.

　　The owner of the flowing light was naturally Luo Fan, who was rushing over at full speed.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan, who was a hundred miles away, used his powerful perception power to immediately discover Wuqing standing in the void. However, due to the soul poison miasma above the Jue Valley, Luo Fan was unable to sense the situation in the valley at all, and he did not know Wangxu, so he asked out loud.

　　"Hmph! Hunter Guild! Since you are not Wangxu, then go to hell!"

　　In the moment when the other party was stunned, Luo Fan, who was dozens of miles away just now, was now only a dozen miles away from Jue Valley. Following this murderous reply, a blood-red soul power instantly penetrated into the stunned Wuqing's mind!

　　Yes, taking people’s lives from more than ten miles away, this is the incredible ability of Luo Fan’s attribute soul power at this time!

　　For a demigod-level strongman, sensing and sound transmission within a hundred miles can naturally be achieved, but for someone like Luo Fan who possesses murderous soul power and relies on soul attacks for his livelihood, theoretically, the sensing range is his attack range.

　　Of course, this also involves the factors of distance and the opponent's strength. The farther the distance and the stronger the opponent, the more soul power will be consumed. If it were a demigod-level strongman, even if the opponent stood in front of Luo Fan, the most he could do was to make the opponent lose his mind.

　　However, with a distance of more than ten miles and the opponent's soul strength being only at the initial stage of the Venerable Level, Luo Fan was confident that he could still do it. Sure enough, in Luo Fan's perception, the extremely powerful blood-colored soul power, after entering the opponent's soul sea, directly broke through the heavy soul power obstacles and killed into the opponent's soul core.

　　ah!

　　With his soul core broken, Wuqing was now just like Luo Fan in the past, no longer able to think normally. With a scream that echoed through the mountains and forests, he waved his only left arm wildly with red eyes, and fell straight into the misty valley below!

　　…

　　In the valley, Wangxu, who was standing in the air, killed two members of the Dark Night and ignored the man in red who was thrown out of the area and the increasing number of Shadow Clan members below. He casually blew out the eyes of one of them with a hidden weapon again, but this time he controlled the force just right and did not take the other person's life.

　　"Ah! Let's fight him! Defend the honor of our clan to the death!"

　　Glory! Glory! …

　　Although the Dark Night member whose eyes were blown out did not make any sound because he was under the control of the domain, the other members of the Shadow Clan gathered in the domain were not dumb. When they saw the Dark Night member who they thought was extremely glorious being abused, they immediately started shouting loudly.

　　Seeing more and more ants entering his territory, Wangxu's eyes sharpened, and a thorn ball exploded directly in front of the head of the blind Dark Night member.

　　boom!

　　The dense spikes that shot out instantly blew the head of the Dark Night member whose eyes were bleeding, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

　　Not only that, since the thorn ball is an all-round attack weapon, although most of the spikes blasted into the head of this Dark Night member, because the Dark Night members had gathered together when attacking Wangxu just now, the other Dark Night members around were also shot with blood all over their faces and bodies under the random shooting of spikes.

　　“Tell me! Who was it that attacked my soul sea just now? Whoever tells me first, I promise to give him a quick death. Otherwise… humph!”

　　It turned out that Wangxu did not kill this Dark Night because he did not want to vent his anger, but wanted to find out the shadow who used the soul cone attack through a brutal killing.

　　After all, soul attacks are too strange and unpredictable. Wangxu naturally would not submit to them personally before he figured out the cause of the matter. Although he could kill everyone one by one with hidden weapons from a distance, it was precisely because of the power of soul attacks that he naturally developed a curiosity. After all, no one would complain about having too many cards up their sleeves, right?

　　"What a bunch of tough guys. If that's the case, then... eh?!"

　　Wangxu, who was about to attack again with a rage in his heart, suddenly looked up as if he sensed something.

　　Chapter 113: Arriving with force!

　　Ah! Kill!

　　Just as he looked up, a figure waving one arm appeared under the clouds of the valley, shouting, and fell down at high speed.

　　The Merciless Master!

　　Wangxu had such sharp eyesight that he recognized the identity of the figure in an instant. Not only that, he also immediately determined Wuqing's state of madness.

　　A powerful master of the Venerable level is actually crazy? !

　　After seeing this incredible fact, Wangxu's idea of ​​finding someone to torture him about the method of soul attack suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by extreme shock and fear in his heart!

　　That's right, fear!

　　You know, killing a person is easy as long as you are stronger than him, but to drive a person crazy, and even a one-in-a-million powerful master crazy, this is definitely not something that can be done with just strength!

　　At this time, because of his breakthrough in strength and the upcoming change in the identity of the president, Wangxu was no longer the fearless assassin with no desires. He thought that no matter who had made Wuqing look like this, their terrifying strength and means were definitely beyond his imagination. The fear of the unknown immediately filled Wangxu's entire mind.

　　At this moment, as Wangxu looked up, the members of the Shadow Clan who were outside the area below him, who were extremely excited, also discovered the figure falling at high speed.

　　Bang!

　　Even his companion Wangxu, who knew Wuqing's identity well, did not go to rescue him. Naturally, the confused people of the Shadow Clan would pay no attention to this seemingly crazy, irrelevant one-armed genius. As a result, Wuhuai, a powerful master of the generation, fell straight down in an empty space not far from the wooden house, which had been cleared by everyone, with blood flowing from all his orifices, and he died with his eyes open!

　　boom!

　　Just when everyone was extremely surprised by Wuqing's sudden appearance out of nowhere, Wangxu reacted quickly and moved. He rushed in while violently blasting open the roof of the wooden house.

　　After all, Wangxu is one of the top assassins. Although he was filled with fear at the moment, he did not lose his composure. Instead, he calmed down instantly and made what he thought was the most correct choice.

　　In his opinion, things were very clear. On the one hand, he had turned his companion Wuqing into such an unknown strong man, so his strength was naturally needless to say. On the other hand, this valley was surrounded by mountains, and the only way out was the clouds above. However, Wuqing fell from above, so trying to escape from above was definitely the most unwise and stupid choice.

　　On the other hand, since the newcomers attacked Wuqing, there must be a reason. It was nothing more than that Wuqing offended the other party, or he came for the Shadow Clan in Jue Valley. Wangxu didn't believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. They had just arrived, and Wuqing encountered such a terrifying strong man.

　　Therefore, Wangxu believed that the latter possibility was the greatest. If the other party was coming for the Shadow Clan, then there were two possibilities. One was that the old president of the Hunter Guild knew the situation and was looking for a strong man to kill his competitor in order to protect his position. The other was that he was a pure member of the Shadow Clan or a friend who came to rescue him after discovering something was wrong.

　　Although Wangxu suspected that there might be other safe entrances and exits to this valley after seeing many Shadow Clan members whose strength was not as strong as the king level, but facing the terrifying strong man who might appear at any time, he had no time to inquire about the existence of the secret passage. So when there was no hope of escape, he had no choice but to take a gamble, betting that the other party came to save people.

　　At this time, Wangxu's purpose of rushing into the wooden house was self-evident. Naturally, he was going after Fang Ying, who he thought had the highest status in the field.

　　"If you don't want to die, tell me where the secret passage is right now!"

　　"Secret passage? Wangxu, just wait. One day someone will avenge me for killing my husband and destroying my family. Humph!"

　　After hearing Wangxu's voice transmission, Fang Ying, who had been confined in the room for unknown reasons, directly expressed his determination to die.

　　“You bastard! Since you want to die, I will grant your wish! Uh, this…”

　　Although Wangxu said this, he would not kill Fang Ying, who might be his last straw, without confirming the intention of the unknown strong man. He raised his hand just to teach him a lesson, but he suddenly found that he could not raise his hand anymore.

　　It's not a domain! What's going on? Could it be that unknown powerful person? Wangxu, who had completely lost control of his body, didn't feel any domain power at all. He was puzzled and instantly thought of the possibility that he least wanted.

　　"Ah! It's the chief! Look everyone, the chief is back!"

　　“Chief!”

　　“Chief!”

　　…

　　Just when they were wondering, the deafening cheers of the Shadow Clan suddenly rang out in the valley.

　　"No, this is impossible. How can one control a Venerable-level expert without using a domain? This is not true. This is not true!"

　　After hearing the cheers of the crowd, Wangxu's eyes instantly became crazy and he thought hysterically.

　　But then the stern young man who appeared in front of him and seemed familiar to him shattered his last bit of hope!

　　"This subordinate greets the master!"

　　At this moment, because Wangxu was controlled, the power of the domain naturally collapsed. The wounded people of Dark Night, and Ying who was exhausted due to excessive consumption of soul power, saw the figure that suddenly appeared in the scene, and they seemed to be injected with chicken blood. They knelt on the ground at the same time, shouted loudly with excitement.

　　"Luo Fan!"

　　"Brother Fan!"

　　Lu Xiaoyu in the room and Ying Hongyi not far away also screamed out in excitement.

　　"Mother! The unfilial child is back!"

　　Luo Fan ignored everyone's greetings. He just looked at Fang Ying with tears in her eyes and spoke slowly.

　　"It's good that you're back, it's good that you're back... hehe."

　　Looking at Luo Fan's extremely thin face, Fang Ying, with tears streaming down her face, cried and laughed.

　　"Mother, I think you don't mind seeing blood, right?"

　　Luo Fan shifted his gaze away from Fang Ying, looked at Wang Xu whose eyes were filled with complex expressions of confusion, reluctance, shock, etc., and asked meaningfully.

　　"Although I am a woman, Fan'er, please don't forget that I am a member of the incomparably glorious Shadow Clan! Clan members, please tell me, tell our clan leader, are there any people in the Shadow Clan who are afraid of seeing blood?!"

　　Fang Ying seemed to have used up all his strength in saying the last sentence, and he shouted it out to the tribesmen not far away.

　　"No!"

　　"No!"

　　…

　　At this moment, after hearing Fang Ying's question, the passion and glory of the Shadow Clan that had been suppressed for a thousand years seemed to have found an outlet, and they immediately roared as well.

　　The huge noise continued to echo in the small valley.

　　Phew!

　　The fingers become claws, which enter the body with sound!

　　"Everyone, get up! Ying, put this thing away."

　　Luo Fan simply took out the real star core that he had just taken out of Wangxu's body and threw it in front of Ying.

　　"Are you really Yingchen's son?"

　　Wangxu, who regained his mobility after losing the star core, did not scream or beg for mercy. Instead, he asked in a tone of complete disbelief.

　　"Yes! My name is Luo Fan, I'm 21 years old, and I'm the current patriarch of the Shadow Clan."

　　Luo Fan naturally knew the reason why the other party couldn't believe it, so he simply revealed his real age and identity.

　　From Mu Shui's letter, he learned that only two powerful masters of the Venerable level, including Wang Xu, were attacking this time. Since the guy with the broken arm just now was not him, the identity of the man in front of him was obvious. After seeing the tragic situation in the field just now and the look of him wanting to attack his mother, he wanted to not only wipe out the opponent's body, but also destroy him completely mentally.

　　"Luo Fan, 21 years old?! No, that's impossible! Tell me, what is your strength, and how did you control me just now?"

　　Sure enough, after hearing the age Luo Fan reported, Wangxu's eyes, which had originally resigned themselves to their fate, suddenly showed a hint of madness.

　　"Although it's hard to say exactly how strong I am, I can tell you that, for now, a demigod-level warrior can hardly kill me unless he or she self-destructs. As for those below demigod level, hehe, I can kill them in seconds no matter how many come! Oh, by the way, as the number one killer of the Hunter Guild, you should know about the existence of demigods, right? Hehe."

　　Luo Fan continued to tease the other party. In fact, his words were not just to trample on Wangxu's dignity, he was also saying them for his mother, Anye and those tribesmen who were counting on him.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan wanted to tell his people that he, the clan leader, already had the ability to protect them! The Shadow Clan had hope for a revival!

　　"What?! A demigod-level expert? Could it be an existence beyond the Venerable level?"

　　You have to know that the strongest known strength on the continent is only at the Venerable level, and that's the kind of rare god-like figure who can fly.

　　The existence of demigod level is a taboo in itself. Only the absolutely core figures in the super family are qualified to know about it. Usually, the clan leader and the direct heirs know about it. It would be strange if Wangxu, a guy who has not even entered the super family, knew about it!

　　“Wangxu, you really disappoint me. I didn’t expect you to be the number one killer god. You don’t even know the level of the strongest person on the continent. You are really ignorant! How dare you, such an ignorant fool like you, claim to be the number one? You are really stupid and naive! Yes, the existence that surpasses the high level of the Venerable is a demigod. Although there is only a fine line between the two, the difference in strength is like heaven and earth. Do you understand?”

　　"Demigod? Demigod! I see. I guess you used that demigod-level method to make me lose my ability to move just now?!"

　　After being extremely shocked by Luo Fan's words, Wangxu suddenly thought of something and his eyes instantly burst into excitement.

　　It turns out that Wangxu, a frog in the well, has always been proud of his strength and talent. He knew that he was going to die, but after learning about the existence of demigods, he thought that Luo Fan might have used demigod-level skills to defeat him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of regretlessness as a strong man died at the hands of an even stronger man.

　　Chapter 114: Miraculous Sword Skills

　　"Demigod-level methods? Humph! Do I need demigod-level methods to deal with a nobody like you? You are already an old man, how can you be so shameless?! Do you understand the principle of killing a chicken with a butcher knife? In my eyes, your strength is not even as good as that of an ant, damn it! Talking to someone like you is a compliment to you!"

　　Luo Fan was very smart. As soon as he saw Wangxu's eyes, he knew what this guy was thinking, and immediately started to mock him.

　　Are you kidding me?!

　　This guy Wangxu first had a grudge against Luo Fan for killing his father, and now he ran to Jue Valley to kill his people and threaten his mother. Luo Fan had no doubt that if he had come later this time, there would be no other result here except a mountain of corpses and a sea of ​​blood. For such a guy, it would be strange if Luo Fan could let him die with dignity!

　　"Impossible! You don't have to lie to me. After all, I have been on the mainland for many years, and I have never heard of any skills that can directly control a Venerable-level strongman through a domain. The consensus of the mainland is that only a domain can fight against a domain, and the means you just used are definitely a power beyond the domain, humph!"

　　Although Wangxu's star core was gouged out at this time, the pride in his bones was immediately aroused after hearing Luo Fan's blunt sarcasm, and he roared at Luo Fan with great spirit.

　　"Alas, I thought that even if you are a little ignorant, you are still a big shot on the continent, and you should be smarter. Now it seems that you are just an idiot! What are you looking at? Is this clan leader wrong? Since you know that we are from the Shadow Clan, you have come here to try to exterminate our clan, but you don't even know our Shadow Clan's skills. What else can you be but an idiot?!"

　　"Also, have you ever thought about why our Shadow Clan is not tolerated by the continent, and why the Super Family didn't exterminate our clan? Do you think that the Super Family can't find us with their abilities? Have you ever thought about these? You don't even know why the Super Family wants to target the Shadow Clan, but you dare to come here, being used as a gun without knowing it, and doing things that are thankless. If you say you are not an idiot, what are you?"

　　Luo Fan is actually a person who doesn't like to waste time, but as for Wangxu, he really doesn't want to wipe out the matter so easily. Now in front of the whole tribe, Luo Fan wants to let the tribe members understand through these words how glorious it is to be a member of the Shadow Clan.

　　The super family is strong, right? But so what? On the one hand, they are shouting for war and killing, but on the other hand, they let it exist. Why? It's because they are afraid of the Shadow Clan. To be more precise, they are afraid of the Shadow Clan's inherited skills.

　　What kind of strong person is the most terrifying?

　　The most terrifying thing is the strong man who has no worries and is unscrupulous! This kind of person doesn't care about the consequences. Once he goes crazy, he will definitely be the most troublesome existence for all forces.

　　Of course the super family wanted to wipe out the Shadow Clan, but after disbanding the Shadow Clan that year, this was simply impossible due to the Shadow Clan's inherent secrecy. Most importantly, the whereabouts of the Shadow Clan's heritage was unknown.

　　If all the Shadow Clan members that can be found are destroyed, then if the inheritance is discovered one day, the continent is so large that as long as the people do not show up on their own initiative, the probability of discovery is almost zero. Therefore, they turn a blind eye and let the Shadow Clan survive, thinking of playing the long game and catching the big fish.

　　When the inheritance appears, just destroy it directly, and that will completely solve the worry of the Shadow Clan. Of course, there is also the element that the super families rely on their strong capital of thousands of years and no longer take the Shadow Clan seriously, but Luo Fan naturally would not be stupid enough to explain this.

　　What Luo Fan wanted was to arouse the sense of glory among the tribesmen, stimulate their long-suppressed fighting spirit, and take the opportunity to boost morale.

　　"Why... why? Why on earth? Oh, right? What is the Shadow Clan's technique? What technique is it? Tell me what technique it is!"

　　Wangxu was driven crazy by Luo Fan's series of questions. He started talking to himself excitedly. Finally, he could no longer support himself and sat down on the ground, staring at Luo Fan and yelling.

　　"Want to know? Well, this clan leader can give you this opportunity. If you are still alive after a thousand cuts, then I will give you the answer you want. Whether you can die without regrets depends on whether you, the so-called king of assassins, can really endure what ordinary people cannot endure. If you can't do this, then die in frustration! Haha."

　　Seeing that Wangxu's spirit was on the verge of collapse, Luo Fan naturally would not let him get his wish. After talking nonsense for such a long time, Luo Fan finally revealed his true intentions.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Fan didn't even wait for Wangxu to answer. The corner of his mouth curled up, and the Meteorite Knife instantly appeared in his hand. His fingertips trembled lightly, and knife flowers appeared on his left arm. Along with the blooming knife flowers, pieces of meat as thin as cicada wings flew all over the sky.

　　One knife, two knives, ten knives, twenty knives...

　　Luo Fan just kept on smiling calmly, waving his hand rapidly at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.

　　quiet!

　　In the valley at this moment, apart from the clearly audible breathing of the crowd, the only sound could be heard: the light sound of slices of meat falling to the ground like drizzle.

　　Although the knife flashed and slices of flesh were cut, not a single drop of blood splattered, perhaps because Luo Fan's knife was too fast or for some other reason.

　　At this moment, if you look carefully at the fallen pieces of meat, you will easily find that each piece of meat is not only exactly the same in size and shape, but also has the same blood-red color, just like real red petals, even and neat.

　　What was even more bizarre was that while Luo Fan was peeling off the flesh like an artist, Wangxu, the person involved, did not seem to feel the slightest pain at all. He just quietly watched the rapidly flashing knife flowers and the flesh and blood that kept leaving him, and he was actually entranced...

　　In fact, not only Wangxu was stupid, but even the Dark Night members around him and the Ying Changtian couple who had regained their freedom and mixed in with the crowd were also stupid.

　　As the saying goes, the layman sees the excitement while the expert sees the doorway. Only those who have reached the high-level king level in strength understand how difficult it is to achieve the same effect as Luo Fan.

　　This is definitely not something that can be achieved simply by cutting with a fast knife. It is not difficult to ensure that each piece of meat is equally thin, but it is not easy to keep them all the same size and shape. It is easy at the beginning, but what about the flesh and blood attached to the bone in the end?

　　You have to know that at this moment, there is not a trace of flesh and blood on Wangxu's left hand. It has completely turned into a skeleton hand. What kind of computing power does this require? !

　　This is not the most difficult part. The most difficult part is how to ensure that each piece of meat has the same amount of blood. This is definitely not something that can be achieved by just cutting hard at one place. After calculating the distribution and total amount of blood and flesh, one must also calculate the blood flow rate of the human body so that the thin meat can be cut at the most appropriate place at the most appropriate time. What kind of brain does it take to do this? !

　　"Haha, Wangxu, how about our clan leader's swordsmanship? Is it acceptable?"

　　No one knew how much time had passed, but the crowd, who were mesmerized by the miraculous swordsmanship, were awakened by Luo Fan's chuckle.

　　“Uh, this…”

　　Wangxu looked at his left arm which had disappeared by more than half, opened his mouth, and remained speechless.

　　Shocked! Shame!

　　The pride in Wangxu's heart, which had just come to his senses, was completely crushed by Luo Fan's magical swordsmanship! This difficult swordsmanship was something that he, the so-called number one killer, had never even thought of, let alone achieving.

　　If he could use the terrifying methods of the demigod-level strong man to comfort himself because he was inexplicably controlled by Luo Fan just now, then Luo Fan's incredible swordsmanship undoubtedly gave him a heavy slap in the face!

　　"Alright, the next 800 cuts from Shadow will be left to you, An Ye! Of course, this is the bottom line. The greater the hatred, the lighter the cuts will be. Do you understand?"

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had chopped off this half arm for a terrifying 200 times. He left the rest to An Ye. Of course, it was not because he was tired. For a Venerable-level strong man, if he did not activate any skills that consumed too much energy, his physical strength was almost unlimited. If Luo Fan was not afraid of being bored, he could do this job day after day, which only required moving his fingers.

　　Revenge, only by taking it with one's own hands will it be meaningful, will it relieve hatred, and will it be without regrets. Luo Fan knew that three people died in An Ye, although he didn't even know their names, but Luo Fan believed that the saddest people at this moment were definitely not him, the master, or the companions he had lived with since childhood, but the relatives of the three people.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan had no intention of killing him alone. As for his father's revenge, no matter who killed Wangxu in the end, it would make no difference if he killed him with his own hands. Doing so would not only make his subordinates less angry and grateful, but also make him feel extremely aggrieved for dying at the hands of someone weaker than himself, and would deal the greatest mental blow to Wangxu. Why not do it?

　　"Thank you, Master! I understand!"

　　What do the Shadow Clan people value most? Glory!

　　After thousands of years of hiding and living in misery, what the people with the blood of the Shadow Clan need most now is glory!

　　You have to know that Wangxu is, after all, a powerful Venerable-level warrior, and a powerful Venerable-level assassin who is known as the continent's number one killer. What an honor it would be for the Dark Night people who are also assassins to be able to dig out the flesh and blood of such a powerful warrior?

　　It can be said that Luo Fan's action was to give them the honor that An Ye had never dared to think of before. How could Ying and An Ye not understand it? !

　　Therefore, after hearing Luo Fan's instructions, Ying and the wounded An Ye, who understood the meaning, immediately knelt on the ground again with great excitement and thanked him loudly.

　　Chapter 115: Wangxu was played to death

　　"Ah! This is too much, Luo Fan, you..."

　　When Wangxu heard that Luo Fan was going to hand him over to Ying and Anye, he immediately understood the undisguised humiliation in that and was about to curse him, but just as he opened his mouth, a flash of cold light suddenly appeared and blocked his words from coming out.

　　“Wangxu, if you want to die, that’s up to you. But if you still want to know what skill defeated you just now, then you should be a good elder and take the remaining 800 blows. Don’t worry, although my subordinates are average in strength, their swordsmanship is pretty good. And I can promise you that as long as you can hold out for a thousand blows, I will give you a decent death, hehe.”

　　After cutting off the opponent's tongue with a knife, Luo Fan slowly spoke to him.

　　After receiving Luo Fan's signal, Ying and the members of Dark Night took turns to step forward and started the punishment of skinning alive. Naturally, their methods were not as magical as Luo Fan's.

　　Blood and flesh splattered all over the place, and the scene suddenly became bloody. Wangxu didn't know whether he was stimulated by Luo Fan's words, or because his tongue was gone and he couldn't speak, he didn't make any sound during the whole process. He let the blood continue to flow from the corners of his tightly closed mouth, and just stared at Luo Fan's face, which was always smiling.

　　The people of the Shadow Clan not far away, looking at Wangxu, the powerful and arrogant Venerable-level warrior who was so arrogant in the Absolute Valley just now, being wantonly ravaged by the Dark Night members like a dead dog, with blood splattering, not only did they not feel any disgust, but they felt a great sense of honor in their hearts, and many of them even shed tears of excitement.

　　You have to know that he was a Venerable-level strongman! He was almost beyond the scope of normal humans, a Venerable-level strongman who could fly into the sky without eating and live forever! However, such an extremely powerful being was destroyed by their young clan leader with a wave of his hand, turning him into an incompetent ant that could be bullied by everyone!

　　At this moment, while everyone was inexplicably excited, Luo Fan's somewhat thin body seemed to become extremely tall all of a sudden. He could treat the Venerables as ants. So what kind of existence was Luo Fan?

　　Could it be that Luo Fan is the savior who saved them, the omnipotent god of their Shadow Clan? !

　　"Long live the Patriarch!"

　　Just when everyone was feeling the immense honor of being a member of the Shadow Clan because of Luo Fan's powerful return, finally, someone could no longer hold back their admiration for Luo Fan and expressed it loudly.

　　"Long live the Patriarch!"

　　"Long live the Patriarch!"

　　…

　　The tranquility in the valley was instantly broken by this somewhat abrupt shout. Then, many people from the Shadow Clan who were still excited seemed to be awakened all of a sudden and echoed in unison.

　　The tribesmen not far away knelt down, the An Ye men who were surrounding the bloody Wang Xu and executing him knelt down, Xiao Yu, Hong Yi, and grandpa who had not had the chance to speak to Luo Fan knelt down, and even Luo Fan's mother knelt down!

　　A huge shout of "Long live the Buddha" echoed in the small valley. At this moment, Luo Fan, standing alone, seemed to have really become a god respected by all things. No one dared to stand in front of him.

　　The sudden change caught Luo Fan off guard. Seeing his mother Fang Ying also kneeling down in front of him, he was so frightened that he instinctively wanted to bend his knees to help her up, but he suddenly found that his legs seemed to be out of control and he couldn't bend any further. Not only that, when everyone was kneeling in submission, he seemed to feel something mysterious entering his body.

　　It was like a kind of soul power, or a unique artistic conception, or it seemed to contain some kind of power like star power, but all of it was confusing, giving Luo Fan a feeling that was simply indescribable.

　　Although this mysterious feeling was short-lived, so short that it was almost imperceptible, Luo Fan was sure that it was definitely not his illusion. In that split second, something must have entered his soul and body. "Ah, mother, what are you doing! Hurry up and get up!"

　　Without bothering to check what had entered his body, Luo Fan recovered instantly and hurriedly helped Fang Ying up.

　　"This... Fan'er, just now you suddenly emanated an aura that made me bow down to you. It actually made me kneel down involuntarily! What happened?"

　　Fang Ying stood up with the help of Luo Fan. He was stimulated by his words and seemed to wake up from a dream. He asked in a lost voice without knowing the reason.

　　"I don't know either. It might be your illusion. Besides, I didn't emit any so-called momentum just now. Please don't do this again! By the way, mother, why don't you kill this guy with your own hands?"

　　After such an incident, Luo Fan naturally no longer had the interest to continue teasing Wang Xu, and said casually.

　　"Uh, okay!"

　　Although Fang Ying is a woman, don't forget that she is still a king-level member of the Shadow Clan. Just as she said just now, the Shadow Clan is a natural assassin, and there is no Shadow Clan that is afraid of blood. Besides, the suffering she and Luo Fan have endured over the years was entirely caused by Wangxu. When it comes to hatred, her hatred is definitely stronger than anyone else present, so after hearing Luo Fan's suggestion, she agreed without any hesitation.

　　"Wait, Luo Fan, you promised me that as long as I can survive a thousand cuts, you will tell me the answer. What, are you going to go back on your word?"

　　Just when Luo Fan handed the Meteorite Knife to Fang Ying, Wang Xu's voice suddenly came to his mind.

　　It turned out that the Wangxu, who was already in tatters and had little life left, was still holding on because he was waiting for Luo Fan's so-called answer. Although his tongue was cut off by Luo Fan, he was neither blind nor deaf. Of course, he became anxious after hearing Luo Fan's decision.

　　"Wangxu, you still don't believe me when I say you are an idiot. Haven't you figured out the situation yet? You and I have a grudge against each other for killing our fathers. Our hostile relationship cannot be any more serious. You actually still believe in the enemy's promise. If you say you are not an idiot, what are you?!"

　　Luo Fan did not use telepathy this time, but just cursed loudly in front of everyone.

　　In fact, Luo Fan had never thought of giving him any explanation from the beginning. He was just playing tricks on him. He wanted him to retain a trace of desire to live because of the doubts in his heart, so that he could get stabbed a few more times and die in great pain and then die miserably.

　　"you!……"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's blatant humiliation, the only belief that Wangxu held on to in his heart collapsed in an instant. His eyes widened and he spat out a mouthful of blood towards the sky!

　　I have lost all hope of survival and will die with my eyes open!

　　The number one killing god of the Hunter Guild, a powerful and supreme being in the continent, was actually played around by Luo Fan for a long time. After being beaten up, he was angered to death!

　　"Hmph! Don't think that everything will be alright just because you die!"

　　Swish!

　　Although Wangxu was dead, it seemed that he could not eliminate the overwhelming hatred in Fang Ying's heart. After chopping off his head with a knife, he said with gritted teeth.

　　Dismemberment!

　　At this moment, Fang Ying no longer looked like the ordinary woman who was submissive in the Yang family. The ruthlessness of an assassin was clearly revealed in her bones!

　　Although this crisis has been basically resolved with the deaths of two powerful masters, Luo Fan knew that the Hunter Guild was supported by the Dugu family, so after dealing with Wangxu's matter, Luo Fan did not exchange too many pleasantries with everyone, and directly ordered the tribesmen to pack up and prepare to move.

　　The Shadow Clan elders, who had originally wanted to welcome Luo Fan and give a grand funeral to the three Dark Nights, naturally gave up the idea after they learned that the Absolute Valley was exposed and time was running out. After arranging the weaker clan members to enter the secret passage in the lake in an orderly manner, they, under the leadership of Luo Fan, buried the three next to Night and held a funeral that was simple in form but extremely glorious.

　　It is worth mentioning that when the powerful men of the Shadow Clan, led by Luo Fan, were mourning the three sacrificed Dark Night men, the more than twenty king-level subordinates brought by Wangxu this time happened to arrive. Faced with the grieving crowd, the result was naturally extremely tragic.

　　This was undoubtedly the best memorial offering for the three dead people, but Luo Fan did not take action again this time. On the one hand, as long as the opponent did not have the strength of a Venerable level, there should be no problem with the strength of the Dark Night people. If they could die, there would be no need to continue training them.

　　Secondly, the hatred in everyone's hearts had not yet subsided, so they took out their hatred on these guys who seemed to them to be small fry.

　　…

　　"President, what are your plans for the future?"

　　"Alas, I didn't expect that the family would attach so much importance to the remnants of the Shadow Clan that has been in decline for thousands of years. Even the clan leader personally led the clan's strong men to rush there. It seems that if nothing unexpected happens this time, it is a foregone conclusion that Wangxu will become the president. What other plans do you think I can make?!"

　　It turned out that although Wangxu did not have the authority to directly contact the top management of the Dugu family, the Hunter's Guild, which was right under the nose of the Dugu family, was taken away by him with so many people at once. Even a blind person could see it, and it was impossible for the old president to hide it anymore. In desperation, he had to report the discovery of Jue Valley.

　　Originally, the old president had planned to think of other ways to deal with the situation if the family ignored him. However, he did not expect that upon hearing about the disappearance, the current clan leader Dugu Zhuoxuan would scold him harshly and immediately take several strong men from the clan to deal with the matter personally.

　　Seeing such a reaction, the old president knew with his feet how great a contribution Wangxu made in discovering the Shadow Clan's territory was. At this moment, he had completely given up the idea of ​​competing with him for the position of president. He was considering whether to abdicate voluntarily before Wangxu returned and give the other party a good advantage.

　　Chapter 116: High-profile Appearance

　　"President, this incident is all my fault for not doing my job well. If you don't mind, I am willing to retire with you and serve you. I hope you will do it."

　　Mu Shui was also depressed. He had planned well, but he didn't expect Wangxu to be so decisive. For the credit, he didn't even bother to comprehend the artistic conception and ran back to pull people, catching them off guard. Now the news leaked, and it was too late to remedy the situation even if they wanted to.

　　Even the old president was unwilling to face the powerful return of Wangxu, so he naturally had to consider his own retreat. In this central divine realm, Mu Shui, who had no relatives, could only rely on the person in front of him if he wanted to avoid being held accountable by the new president. Although the situation was hopeless, he had the awesome status of the old president as a descendant of the Dugu family.

　　Having been in the business for a lifetime, Mu Shui understands that when it comes to choosing a side, once you make a choice, you have to stick to it and there is no possibility of turning back. After all, the thing that any person in power hates most is a fence-sitter. Even if a person is useful for a while, he will never become the confidant of the new boss.

　　So after hearing the old president's words without any confidence, Mu Shui not only did not show any sign of hesitation, but instead showed his loyalty even more respectfully.

　　"Great! I didn't expect Elder Mu to have such a kind heart. A friend in need is a friend indeed! From now on... well, this is it! Haha."

　　After feeling Mu Shui's unswerving loyalty, the old president was just about to express his emotion, but suddenly he looked at the president's special communication device beside him as if he had some feelings. After seeing the content on it, the listless look just now disappeared instantly, and he laughed wildly with great joy.

　　It turned out that at this moment, a piece of news emerged from the star weapon, which could definitely be called the sound of nature to the old president - Wangxu Killer God, fell!

　　…

　　At the same time, in the inner courtyard of the Dongfang Family in Wuwei City.

　　"What?! The venerable guy who appeared in Chaos City is the guy who tried to sign a contract with you on Fantasy Pet Island that day?"

　　"Yes, father. Even if this guy turned into ashes, I can recognize him. Although he is much thinner than he was then, I am sure that he is the one who merged with the leech. And I suspect that the kid from the Lonely Family must have recognized this person, which is why he came out in person at this time to avenge what happened that day."

　　Dongfang Yijian looked at the middle-aged man in plain clothes who had a reserved aura and looked like an ordinary person, and replied respectfully in a deep voice.

　　As the controller of the Wuwei Domain, the Dongfang Family was of course the first to receive the news of Luo Fan's appearance in the City of Chaos. As for the several super families that have been checking and balancing each other for many years, it would be strange if they said they had no spies in the territories of other families.

　　The current head of the Dugu family was leaving the Central Divine Realm, so naturally, the other super families got the news at the same time.

　　Dongfang Yijian, who has now stabilized his status as a Venerable and has begun to take charge of family affairs, wanted to lead people to kill Luo Fan again after seeing Luo Fan's portrait in order to silence him and keep the family secrets. However, he suddenly received news that Dugu Zhuoxuan was leading a team in person, so he hurried to ask for instructions from his father Dongfang Hao, who had retreated behind the scenes to concentrate on breakthroughs.

　　"Well, I remember you said that on Fantasy Pet Island, this person, who was only at the initial stage of King level, actually reached the Venerable level in half a year. His cultivation speed is much faster than yours. Such a terrifying improvement speed shows how powerful the power behind him is. Since the kid from the Dugu family is willing to be the touchstone for us, let him be. We will just wait and see what happens."

　　"But father, that kid knows about the existence of leeches! If he is caught by the Dugu family, it will directly affect the family's plans! Aren't you worried about this at all?"

　　After all, it was he who leaked the information about the leech phantom pet, so naturally Dongfang Yijian wanted to erase this stain more than anyone else. So after hearing his father's opinion, he asked with some confusion.

　　"Jian'er, you must remember that as the future leader of the family, you must not let your personal emotions affect your judgment of the overall situation. Didn't I just say that there must be a powerful force behind this person, and his improvement speed is even faster than yours. How many families on the continent do you think can do this? And after what happened to you in the Death Mountains last time, don't you have any ideas at all?"

　　"Uh, what happened last time? Father, do you mean that the person behind this person is likely to be the Star Beast?!"

　　After his father's reminder, Dongfang Yijian immediately thought of the last time he tried to kill Luo Fan but failed, and encountered the Golden Rhino King on his way back.

　　The appearance of a high-level transformed star beast of the Venerable grade in the second area of ​​the Death Mountains was already a bit strange. If you add the protective mark of a demigod-level strong man on its body and the fact that Luo Fan broke through silently, a bold guess instantly emerged in his mind. He widened his eyes and spoke in disbelief.

　　"Whether it is true or not, we will know when the results come out. Even if it is not, I believe that no matter which force spared no effort to train this person, they will definitely not let him die so easily. At worst, there is a life-saving mark on his body, so you don't have to worry about the possibility of him being captured alive. But in this case, the possibility of us silencing him is almost gone, alas."

　　…

　　Above Jue Valley, Luo Fan, dressed in a white silk shirt, stood in the air. The terrifying power of soul perception completely covered the area of ​​a hundred miles in radius centered on Jue Valley.

　　As the saying goes, it is rude not to reciprocate. Juegu was attacked. With Luo Fan's vengeful character, it would be strange if he was willing to swallow this humiliation!

　　Yes, Luo Fan was waiting at this moment. After the Hunter Guild got the news of Wangxu's death, they would definitely report it to the Dugu family behind him as soon as possible. The Dugu family, which had dominated the continent for a thousand years, would definitely send more powerful forces to deal with this matter, whether for the sake of the family's reputation or to simply wipe out the Shadow Clan.

　　Moreover, Luo Fan believed that since the strength of the Shadow Clan was currently unknown, the probability of the other party sending out that terrifying demigod-level strongman right away was almost zero.

　　After all, no matter which demigod-level strongman, his status is definitely much higher than that of a family head. The Shadow Clan has been in decline for a thousand years. Under normal circumstances, no person in power will directly look for the last trump card that cannot be used until the critical moment as soon as he finds the trace of the Shadow Clan.

　　Taking a step back, even if the other party attaches great importance to the Shadow Clan's appearance, then sending out a demigod-level warrior would be the most they can do. As for Luo Fan's current strength, what is there to fear from a half-demigod-level warrior? !

　　You must know that after Luo Fan gained the key breakthrough of attribute soul, he is no longer the cautious little assassin of the Shadow Clan. The terrifying increase in strength and the record of escaping unscathed from the face of a demigod-level strongman have made Luo Fan extremely confident now. He wants to take this opportunity to let people all over the continent know that the Shadow Clan is back!

　　With his powerful strength as a demigod who can only die by self-destruction, he told those noble families who wanted to attack the Shadow Clan that whoever dared to provoke the Shadow Clan again should be prepared to endure the horrific revenge from him, the number one person below the demigod level!

　　Moreover, Luo Fan also took into account the war that was about to break out on the continent. He believed that under the current situation, no super family would send out a demigod-level strongman to fight him to the death before the situation became clear. This was actually the most important reason why Luo Fan decided not to hide his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan and planned to appear in the world in a high-profile manner.

　　"Here they come! Three high-level Venerables and one mid-level Venerable. Haha, let you serve as the first stepping stone for the rise of our Shadow Clan! Hehe."

　　After discovering through perception the strength of several people rushing towards Jue Valley at high speed, Luo Fan couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth.

　　It is worth mentioning that although soul perception is powerful, it is not a clear image seen by the eyes after all, and the target of perception is limited to life forms with soul power and star power fluctuations. Therefore, Luo Fan judges the strength level of the other party by the strength of his soul, and cannot determine the identity and appearance of the person.

　　However, he had just killed two Venerables from Wangxu when such a group of powerful people arrived. In addition, it was common knowledge that only super families could mobilize high-level Venerables, so the identity of the visitors was naturally self-evident.

　　A hundred miles might be considered a long distance for people of average strength, but in the eyes of a powerful master who can fly, it is just the time it takes to eat a meal, not to mention those from aristocratic families who possess top-level skills.

　　A moment later, four figures flying at high speed in a cone, three in front and one behind, appeared in Luo Fan's sight.

　　"Huh?! Why is he here too? Well, that's fine. Even though I can't kill him and put an end to it, it's not a loss to destroy that extremely powerful demigod mark. Humph!"

　　Luo Fan, who had originally thought of not hiding his appearance and just killing the person, used his extreme eyesight under the influence of his super soul power to immediately discover the appearance of Dugu Zhuoxuan that he still remembered vividly. Considering the life-saving trump card of the core figure of the aristocratic family, he gave up his original plan in an instant for the sake of safety and put on the black mask on his face.

　　After all, there is a limit to being in the limelight. If he runs back to the clan and tells them about his situation, Luo Fan cannot guarantee that the real boss of the powerful Dugu family, after learning his real age, will not be afraid of his own talent and make a crazy move to kill him at the cost of a demigod-level strongman.

　　"What is the opponent's strength?"

　　Just after Luo Fan put on the mask, Dugu Zhuoxuan, who had stopped a hundred meters away, asked cautiously to a powerful family member beside him because of his strength.

　　"Master Patriarch, it seems we are in trouble this time! The three of us can't even sense the opponent's strength at all!"

　　…

　　Chapter 117 Discovery, awakening!

　　"What?! With your high-level soul power, you can't even sense the opponent's strength?!"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan, who had felt something was wrong after discovering Luo Fan's figure standing in the void above the Jue Valley, was shocked and immediately had a bad premonition after hearing his subordinates' answer.

　　"Youngsters of the Dugu family, didn't that old bastard Dugu Xun tell you that this is the forbidden area of ​​our Shadow Clan? Humph!"

　　Seeing the four opponents stop and their highly alert expressions, Luo Fan immediately put on the unfathomable demeanor of a senior and scolded them in an extremely arrogant manner.

　　In fact, it’s not that Luo Fan likes to waste time and talk nonsense, but because of the existence of Dugu Zhuoxuan, he has no confidence at all to keep him, so he has to be prepared for the other party to escape safely if a fight breaks out. You know, Luo Fan is waiting here to give him a head-on blow this time, in order to announce the appearance of the Shadow Clan on the continent.

　　If you could wipe them all out with lightning speed right from the start, leaving the other side completely unable to figure out your details, that would naturally be the best effect. After all, unknown power is the most intimidating.

　　But if the three high-level masters were killed and Dugu Zhuoxuan got away, then some things would have to be prepared for.

　　The Dugu Xun mentioned by Luo Fan is none other than the most powerful demigod-level warrior in the Dugu family. Don't underestimate this humble name. The existence of demigod-level warriors is not only known to ordinary people on the mainland, but even among the core personnel who know of their existence, few people know their real names. They are usually just addressed as respectful titles such as ancestor and supreme. Therefore, there is only one possibility for outsiders to know his name, that is, an acquaintance of the same level warrior.

　　"Uh! Forgive me, senior! I am new to family affairs, and there are some things I am not clear about. Since this is your place of retreat, let's leave immediately!"

　　Sure enough, after Luo Fan said the name he heard from Patriarch Baili, Dugu Zhuoxuan, who knew the details, no longer had any doubts about Luo Fan's strength as a demigod-level strong man, and hurriedly said respectfully.

　　However, as he bent over, he used his body to block the movement and pressed lightly on the white jade stone the size of a bull's eye in the middle of his belt.

　　"Leave?! Do you think I don't exist? Don't think you can get away with it just because one or two small shrimps of the Venerable level died. Go back and tell Dugu Xun that if you dare to make plans against my Shadow Clan again, I don't mind running to your Central Divine Domain to give you a blast, humph!"

　　Soul power impact!

　　For Luo Fan, whose soul power is at the semi-god level now, the loss of a hundred meters is simply negligible. As soon as he finished speaking, a blood-colored soul power carrying a murderous intent penetrated into the brains of the other four people!

　　Lightning strike!

　　After all, the opponent's lowest soul power strength is also mid-level Venerable, and there is Dugu Zhuoxuan who is protected by the Demigod-level mark. In addition, Luo Fan's soul power attack is divided into four, so Luo Fan did not expect to take down all four opponents in one go. At the same time, he disappeared from the spot and launched a physical attack.

　　Ah, kill!

　　Sure enough, after the murderous intent entered the opponent's body, he was not like Wuqing, who only had the strength of the initial stage of the Venerable Level, and his soul core was directly breached and the victory was secured. Instead, he was affected by the terrifying murderous intent and fell into a brief state of unconsciousness. With a flash of blood in his eyes, he fell rapidly downwards, waving his hands wildly, following the unanimous shouts.

　　Luo Fan's primary target was naturally Dugu Zhuoxuan, who hated his hand and had his wife taken away from him.

　　"Huh? Doesn't this guy have a life-saving mark on his body? Haha, this is really God's help... Oh my god! I was made happy for nothing! Damn it! This crappy mark transmission is too shameless!"

　　Luo Fan appeared beside Dugu Zhuoxuan in an instant. In slow motion, he saw that the meteorite knife had already hit the opponent's neck. Although it was a bit unexpected, he knew that he was eager to kill this guy, so he couldn't help but feel proud in secret.

　　But just as he was feeling unexpectedly excited, when the meteorite knife passed by quickly, he didn't feel the familiar touch of hitting an object at all. The target in front of him disappeared strangely at this extremely short and critical moment! Luo Fan, who reacted immediately, couldn't help but curse in his heart.

　　"Everyone run separately!"

　　And at the moment when Luo Fan changed from being overjoyed to being furious, the three high-level masters of the Dugu family, who had been temporarily unconscious due to the attack of scattered soul power, suddenly woke up. Someone shouted, and suddenly three streams of light dispersed and escaped at a terrifying speed that was nearly twice as fast as when they came.

　　"this!"

　　Until this time, Luo Fan truly witnessed the speed of a high-level powerful Venerable. No, to be more precise, he witnessed the terrifying effect of the Dugu family's so-called Venerable body movement, Cloud Shadow!

　　You should know that although the Shadow Clan's Shadow Transformation Technique is only a king-level body movement secret technique, if you take into account the Shadow Clan's innate physique factors, its speed is definitely several levels faster than ordinary king-level speed body movements. Therefore, although Luo Fan has long known that there are higher-level body movement secret techniques on the continent, he did not take it seriously.

　　After all, only the Dugu family possesses the supreme level of body skills, and at that time on the Fantasy Pet Island, although Dugu Zhuoxuan's speed was not slow, it was about the same as his, and he did not have much advantage, so Luo Fan has always been quite confident in his speed.

　　But what was going on? ! The distance of those three flashes of light was actually over a hundred meters away!

　　You have to know that at this moment, Luo Fan, supported by the demigod-level soul power, plus the king-level shadow-transformation technique, can only reach 130 meters at most. Don't forget that at this speed, the two beast kings couldn't catch up in the Star Beast City. What does this mean? The speed of the high-level Dugu family is close to that of ordinary demigod-level strongmen!

　　By analogy, Luo Fan had no doubt that, regardless of the strength of the demigod-level strongman of the Dugu family, at least his speed was definitely faster than his at the moment. He knew that the reason why he was able to escape unscathed from the demigod-level strongman was because of his attribute soul power to block the enemy's interference, and his speed that was not inferior to that of the other demigod.

　　And don't forget that although soul power is effective in stopping the enemy, its consumption is also terrifying when facing a demigod-level strongman. To put it simply, it is theoretically possible to wipe out the demigod strongman of the Dugu family!

　　When Luo Fan thought of this possibility at the unexpected speed of the three people, it was as if a bucket of cold water was poured on his head. He immediately tightened his relaxed mood after his breakthrough in strength, when he was ready to laugh at the demigod without any scruples.

　　Soul shock!

　　Shadow magic!

　　After the shock, Luo Fan, who was extremely wary of the Dugu family, naturally could not let go of the guy in front of him. His horrifying soul perception instantly erupted, and he rushed towards one of the flowing figures.

　　…

　　boom!

　　On the top of an unknown mountain, covered with snow, with a sudden loud noise, a portal suddenly appeared on the mountain.

　　In the light blue ice crystal cave, the middle-aged man who broke out of the ice ignored the icy coldness around him, and opened his eyes as if he sensed something, looking at the void in front of him.

　　A cold light flashed, and just as the pale-faced man's eyes moved, a purple figure suddenly appeared on the empty ground.

　　"What happened?!"

　　As the middle-aged man asked the question, his face, which had been as pale as a corpse, instantly turned rosy.

　　"Ah! Huixun Grand Elder, Xuan'er was just attacked by a demigod-level warrior from the Shadow Clan, so..."

　　After seeing the surroundings clearly, the young man in purple didn't care about the slight chill on his neck due to the blood that was instantly frozen, and he knelt on the ground in a hurry, replying respectfully with a lingering fear on his face.

　　Yes, the purple figure who suddenly appeared in the cold cave on the top of the mountain was none other than Dugu Zhuoxuan, who was instantly teleported back after the mark in his body was triggered at the moment of death. The middle-aged man whom he called the Supreme Elder Xun was naturally the number one person in the Dugu family mentioned by Luo Fan, the veteran demigod-level powerhouse Dugu Xun.

　　"What? Someone from the Shadow Clan? Or a demigod?! Are you sure?"

　　After hearing Dugu Zhuoxuan's answer, the big man of the Dugu family, who had sealed himself in the ice all year round to experience the artistic conception of ice, couldn't help but reveal a rare look of shock.

　　"Yes, Master Xun! I have recorded the details. You will understand once you see them."

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan was worthy of being the genius son of the number one family on the continent. He had completely calmed down while speaking, and through the other party's surprised expression, he became more and more certain that what Luo Fan had told him about the forbidden area was absolutely false. Without further explanation, he took off the white jade from his belt and presented it to him.

　　Yes, this jade that looks like it’s used for decoration is actually the extremely precious photo stone that can record and store images.

　　After meeting Luo Fan, although Dugu Zhuoxuan saluted Luo Fan on the surface, his main purpose was to activate the image stone embedded in his waist. After all, the sudden appearance of a demigod-level strongman from the Shadow Clan was such a shocking thing, he had to bring back the first-hand information. You know, as the clan leader now, he understood what a demigod-level strongman meant.

　　Moreover, after his father's reminder last time, Dugu Zhuoxuan has not only intensified his cultivation during this period, but has also read all the information in the family about the secrets of the Shadow Clan.

　　It was precisely because he understood the current state of decline of the Shadow Clan due to the loss of their heritage that he attached great importance to Luo Fan's appearance. This was also the reason why he couldn't wait to rush over with the strong men of the clan as soon as he heard about the discovery of the Shadow Clan's land.

　　After taking the thing handed over by the other party, Dugu Xun didn't waste any words. He immersed his mind in it and observed it carefully...

　　Chapter 118: The Method of Migrating a Clan

　　"What?! You want to enter the Central Abyss?! Xuan'er, I know that it is difficult for you to accept this for a while, but the fact is the fact. I hope you can put the overall situation first and settle the marriage with the Baili family. Let's discuss this matter, okay?"

　　In the quiet courtyard, Dugu Ao, who was already the supreme elder, frowned and advised his son after hearing his sudden decision.

　　It turned out that just now, Dugu Zhuoxuan heard a fact from his father who had just finished the Supreme Elders' Meeting that he could not accept.

　　That was Luo Fan, who had almost killed him in an instant. Not only did he possess the strength of a demigod, but he was also probably less than 30 years old! And this was still the most conservative estimate!

　　As the current patriarch of the Dugu family, Dugu Zhuoxuan, who is extremely knowledgeable, naturally knows that even after reaching the Venerable level of strength, no matter how young one looks, it cannot change the depth in the eyes due to reading, and this definitely cannot be hidden from the supreme elders who have lived for who knows how many generations, so he has no doubt about this.

　　A demigod-level warrior who is less than thirty years old! Moreover, he is from the Shadow Clan, which has been almost forgotten by people and has been in decline for a thousand years!

　　This naturally made Dugu Zhuoxuan, who had always been arrogant and looked like a favored child of heaven, unable to accept it. You have to know that from childhood to adulthood, he has always been the undisputed number one among his peers on the mainland.

　　After meeting Luo Fan on the Fantasy Pet Island last time, he had been feeling a little jealous, and had been practicing like crazy during this period. However, he did not expect that before this wave of jealousy had subsided, he received such shocking news, which was undoubtedly like a huge wave to him.

　　The arrogance that he had held for many years and looked down upon his contemporaries collapsed in an instant. How could Dugu Zhuoxuan, the son of the continent's No. 1 family, who always thought he was no worse than any of his peers, or rather, the clan leader, tolerate this? !

　　Although his father did not talk much about Luo Fan, how could Dugu Zhuoxuan not know what kind of shock Luo Fan's appearance this time brought to the real bosses of the family? If the supreme elders who had always been confident in their plans had not felt Luo Fan's absolutely incredible cultivation speed, why would they disrupt the plan and announce the marriage with the Baili family in advance?

　　The time is not right for him! Dugu Zhuoxuan knew that the day of war on the continent was definitely not far away. If he did not have the strength to fight against the demigods by then, he would only be a bystander whose life and death were in the hands of others!

　　So he became ruthless and immediately asked his father Dugu Ao, who had been promoted to the Supreme, for training in the abyss.

　　"Father, you and I both know that the marriage with the Baili family is just a formality. It is only for the Baili family to express their attitude. To put it simply, it is nothing more than creating momentum. As for whether I will attend or not, it is not important at all. I have never asked you for anything since I was a child. This time, I have made up my mind, so I hope you can help me go into seclusion!"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan, kneeling on the ground, clenched his fists and said with a determined look on his face.

　　"Alas, your father can understand your feelings. Not to mention you, even I was shocked after seeing the video you recorded. But, Xuan'er, it doesn't matter where you retreat. Why do you have to be so extreme and insist on going to the abyss?!"

　　Dugu Ao looked at his son who had a resolute expression in front of him and tried his best to persuade him. Let's not talk about whether he was reluctant to let go or not. The most important thing was that Dugu Zhuoxuan had officially become the patriarch at this moment, which was completely different from his previous status as an heir. If he never came back, wouldn't it be a huge joke?

　　It is worth mentioning that the Central Abyss is the most mysterious and dangerous secret place on the continent. It is the root home of the Shadow Clan in the past. Later, it was regarded as a forbidden land by the Dugu family, the overlord of the continent for a thousand years.

　　Ever since the Star God Dugu brought out those magical high-level skills, several super families have continuously sent people in to explore, but all of them only went in and never left, so what is inside, no one knows until now, and the danger can be imagined.

　　"Father, strength is everything. Whether it's the reputation of our No. 1 family or my personal self-esteem, I will never allow anyone of my generation to surpass me! If I can't avenge this vengeance with my own hands, I would rather die in silence! Besides, the affairs of the clan now are not something that a small clan leader like me can decide. Father, take care!"

　　After Dugu Zhuoxuan finished speaking, he kowtowed three times to the ground with loud noises. Without waiting for the other party to answer, with a gleam in his eyes, he disappeared into the quiet courtyard.

　　…

　　At the same time, in the inner courtyard of Baili family.

　　"Luo Fan, why are you back again? Did something happen again?"

　　Looking at Luo Fan, who had just left in the morning and came again before evening, Patriarch Baili asked.

　　"Uh, Senior Yuantang, to be honest, I came here to ask for something important. I wonder if you have any spare portals. I would like to borrow one."

　　Luo Fan didn't waste any time and directly stated his purpose.

　　It turned out that after Juegu was exposed, Luo Fan naturally thought of transferring his tribesmen to Ying'an's underground tribe for settlement at the first time. But you have to know that there are hundreds of Ying people, and the most important thing is that these tribesmen include the old, the weak, women and children, and their strengths are uneven.

　　Moreover, the exit of the underground secret passage in Juegu is too close to the City of Chaos, where there are many people and eyes. Even if they are not discovered at the beginning, the distance between the City of Chaos and Linmu City is a big problem. It is simply not allowed to set out on the road so blatantly, and it is even more unrealistic for hundreds of people to go through the portal in the city.

　　If it were in the past, Luo Fan really had no good way to solve this problem, but don't forget that he has now officially formed an alliance with the Baili family, and they are in the same boat, so Luo Fan set his sights on the Baili family.

　　"Uh, the portal? What the hell happened?"

　　Upon hearing the purpose of Luo Fan's visit, the confused Patriarch Baili asked casually.

　　Luo Fan naturally would not hide the fact that Juegu was exposed, so he told the details of the situation in detail. Not only that, he also gave a detailed account of his encounter with Dugu Zhuoxuan.

　　Because Luo Fan thought, the more critical the Shadow Clan's current situation sounded, the greater the chance that the other party would lend him something. After all, if the other party had the thing but didn't lend it, and something bad really happened in the end, then the Baili family would be committing a genocide against him. He believed that as long as the other party was not stupid, they would know what to do.

　　Sure enough, after finding out about the critical situation of the Shadow Clan, Patriarch Baili immediately and "happily" handed a star ring containing a teleportation portal to Luo Fan.

　　Not only that, he also called the clan leader Baili Xiangyi and gave Luo Fan an extra set of spare ones. After explaining the operation methods, he also attached a large number of general-level beast cores for consumption.

　　"Alright, Senior Yuan Tang, Chief Baili, time is running out, I won't stay any longer. Luo Fan will remember your help, goodbye!"

　　You have to know that the portal is not some common commodity sold on the street. The various precious materials alone are not something that ordinary forces can afford. The other party gave two sets, so their intention to show goodwill was naturally obvious. Luo Fan, who knew the truth, immediately reciprocated and accepted the favor directly.

　　…

　　"Owner!"

　　"Master Patriarch!"

　　As Luo Fan appeared in a wide area in the underground secret passage, he was discussing how to transfer so many tribesmen without being discovered. Several elders of the Dark Night and Shadow tribes bowed and saluted.

　　"Well, sorry to have kept you waiting. We should start moving immediately without further delay. Stand aside!"

　　Luo Fan did not explain too much. After waiting for everyone to move aside, his mind moved, and suddenly something extremely familiar yet absolutely unexpected appeared in front of everyone.

　　Portal!

　　You know, the official alliance between Luo Fan and the Baili family has not been made public yet, so when everyone saw the portal, which is definitely the signature thing of a super family, they were stunned!

　　Luo Fanke was in no mood to care about everyone's reactions. Since all the portals in the city were closed at night, he did not dare to delay for a moment and flew over from Ying'an's underground tribe at full speed!

　　He had been busy for most of the night before rushing back to the City of Chaos in the Wuwei Domain. Now it was almost dawn, and when the portal opened, coupled with the news of the Shadow Clan's appearance, Luo Fan couldn't guarantee how many powerful people would flock to the city. As the patriarch of the Shadow Clan and the person who was entrusted with the lives of his clansmen, he must reduce the chances of his clansmen being exposed again to a minimum.

　　"Okay, there shouldn't be any problem. Who will go over and check first?"

　　After quickly checking several times and confirming that the coordinates and everything were correct, Luo Fan looked up and spoke casually.

　　"Uh, Master, let me go!"

　　After all, Ying had followed Luo Fan for the longest time, and had long been numbed by the shock of Luo Fan. She reacted instantly and volunteered.

　　"Captain, you are the master's internal guard, your status is special, let me go first!"

　　Just as Ying bowed to ask for instructions, An also reacted. After he finished speaking, without even waiting for Luo Fan's consent, he directly rushed into the portal that was already in the activated state.

　　"dark!"

　　When Ying saw An's figure disappear along with the dazzling light, he screamed out instinctively.

　　"Ying, forget it. Actually, I'm not going to let you try. An is right. You are my contracted servant. Things are different now. It's better to let the subordinates do this kind of thing in the future. Not for anything else, just because we are one body. You must understand how important you are in the Ying Clan at this moment. Life and death also have their priorities. I hope you will pay attention to this in the future."

　　Seeing Ying's aggrieved and inexplicably excited look, Luo Fan couldn't help but remind her through voice transmission.

　　Luo Fan's words clearly meant to tell Ying that this was not the time for them to fight as master and servant. Everything had to be done by him as a servant. In the future, small things like teleportation experiments could be handed over to his subordinates. On the one hand, it was to express his importance to Ying, and on the other hand, it was to tell Ying to pay attention to his identity. After all, to a certain extent, Ying was equivalent to his avatar as the clan leader, so he should not try to take the lead in every little thing.

　　"This is the master! I understand!"

　　After hearing the voice transmission, Ying instantly understood the meaning, then he calmed down and bowed to Luo Fan again with great solemnity.

　　Chapter 119 Situation, Arrangements

　　The light flowed, and as An Na's figure appeared in front of everyone again, it directly indicated the success of Luo Fan's first setting of the portal, and what followed was naturally the orderly teleportation of everyone.

　　Luo Fan directly threw the piles of general-level star cores next to the portal as if they were garbage. Without any nonsense, two people immediately stood up in the dark night and quickly filled them up. As the tribesmen entered one by one, dazzling light flashed, and the dark underground corridor suddenly became as bright as day.

　　"Fan'er, aren't you going with us?"

　　Two hours later, in the underground passage which was originally somewhat crowded, except for Luo Fan and Anye's group, only Fang Ying, Xiao Yu and Hong Yi were left. Looking at his son standing nearby, Fang Ying asked casually as if he had guessed something.

　　"Yes, mother, I still have some things to deal with. Don't worry, there is no danger this time. I promise you that I will be back in a few days, hehe."

　　Hearing his mother's question, Luo Fan looked at the two beauties behind him who were also staring at him. How could he not understand that his mother's question was actually largely asked on behalf of the two beauties beside him? In order not to make them worry, he raised the corners of his mouth and assured with a smile.

　　"Well, Brother Fan, this is what you said! With mother as your witness, you must come back in a few days! Otherwise... humph!"

　　As Luo Fan finished speaking, the expressions on the three people's faces relaxed. The outspoken Ying Hongyi pouted her lips, expressing her deep longing for him. In the end, she threw herself into Luo Fan's arms without any hesitation and gave him a tight hug.

　　"Don't worry, my words will count. Once you are settled, I will go back."

　　Feeling the trembling body in his arms, Luo Fan freed one arm and immediately pulled Lu Xiaoyu, whose eyes were red and her lips were tightly bitten, over to him, and gave reassurance in a soft voice.

　　Although long-term longing could not be comforted by such a brief warmth and tenderness, the two beauties naturally knew how heavy the burden Luo Fan was carrying, so they tacitly did not say much, but after a tight hug, they disappeared into the portal with the dazzling light.

　　…

　　When the first rays of morning sun shone on the continent, the same task was refreshed at the top of the task panels of the Hunter Guilds in all the major cities at the same time.

　　Thousands of years ago, the evil Shadow Clan appeared in the Death Mountains. In order to protect the peace of the continent and prevent them from resurrecting, we have specially issued a permanent non-level task:

　　Anyone who provides accurate information on the whereabouts of the Shadow Clan will be rewarded with a general-level beast core. Anyone who kills one person will be rewarded with two general-level beast cores. Anyone who captures one alive will be rewarded with a king-level beast core. Anyone who kills or captures a Shadow Clan member of the king level or above will be rewarded with a supreme-level beast core and will have the opportunity to join a super family.

　　Publisher: Dugu Family.

　　Crazy!

　　Because of the appearance of this task, all the individual people and small and medium-sized families in the entire continent have gone crazy!

　　For a moment, those adventurers who were suffering from the lack of beast cores to break through, regardless of their strength, flocked towards the Death Mountains in groups of three or five. The streets and alleys were full of discussions about this news, which was like the sound of nature to ordinary people like them.

　　"Father, it turned out just as you expected. It seems that the kid from the Dugu family must have returned empty-handed this time. Otherwise, they would never have made such a big fuss to force out the Shadow Clan's whereabouts, hehe."

　　In the extremely desolate inner courtyard of the Dongfang family in Wuwei City, Dongfang Yijian couldn't help but smile with some complacency when he thought of the deflated look on the face of Dugu Zhuoxuan, who had always been superior to him.

　　"How come it's so funny?! Have you ever thought about what the Dugu family's actions mean? Humph!"

　　After seeing his son's complacent look, Dongfang Hao, the patriarch who always wore plain clothes and kept a very low profile, suddenly changed his demeanor. The powerful and invisible majesty of a superior suddenly erupted, and he snorted coldly, expressing his disappointment.

　　"Don't you think about it? The Dugu family kid suffered such a big loss, so will the old guys behind him have no reaction? And since they didn't solve it immediately and issued the task without caring about their face, they must have not found the other party. Have you never thought about what kind of strength the other party has?! It really disappoints me!"

　　As the patriarch of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Hao naturally knew about the Dugu family at the first time through this mission issued by the Hunter Guild. He was worried about the strength of the Shadow Clan that should not be underestimated. He did not expect that the heir whom he had always valued was actually complacent about the Dugu family's setback. He was immediately angry!

　　"Ah, father, you mean that the so-called Shadow Clan may have produced a demigod-level strongman?!"

　　You should know that Dongfang Yijian is not a short-sighted person. He has always regarded his contemporary Dugu Zhuoxuan as his competitor. He has been suppressed by him for a long time, so he would feel secretly happy after the other party suffered a loss. After hearing his father's reprimand, he reacted instantly.

　　"It's not possible, it's definitely appeared! And the opponent is definitely not just an ordinary demigod, otherwise those old guys wouldn't be so impatient to issue such a ridiculous task. Alas, I didn't expect that a Shadow Clan demigod would appear at this time! It seems that some things still need to be considered in the long run."

　　…

　　As the saying goes, there will always be brave men when there is a great reward. In this continent where strength is respected, the Dugu family's permanent mission is like a chance for many people who would never hope to obtain the beast core and break through in their lifetime under normal circumstances. In less than half a day, countless hopeful people plunged into the endless mountains and forests of the Death Mountains.

　　However, although there are many blind people, most of them are still low-level people. Those who are truly capable and intelligent will naturally not be fooled by the tempting revenge, and they all choose to wait and see. So don’t be fooled by the large number of adventurers at this time. In fact, there are not many truly strong ones.

　　This led to the strange situation that the first floor of Death Mountain was overcrowded, the second floor was sparsely populated, and the third floor was almost empty.

　　And in such a situation, in front of the valley with extremely high concentration of star power in the center of the Death Mountains, there suddenly appeared nine figures, one white and eight black, with star power completely restrained and without any fluctuations.

　　"Have you all memorized the method of practicing the Fixing Technique?"

　　After taking a look at the phantom mountain that towered into the clouds not far away, the leading young man in white turned around and asked casually to the eight figures in black clothes and black faces in front of him.

　　Yes, the man in white was Luo Fan, and the eight men in black naturally included Ying. The only seven remaining Dark Night men plus another soul servant Gui Yan were killed.

　　Looking at the team that was supposed to have eleven people in the plan but lost three people because of his momentary negligence, Luo Fan couldn't help but feel a little regretful.

　　You have to know that each of these people is an elite among the elites of the Shadow Clan, a genius among geniuses. The loss of one Ye had already made Luo Fan furious and extremely sad. So in order to prevent this from happening again, Luo Fan brought them here as soon as he had transferred all the clansmen.

　　The purpose of coming here is of course for the white jade star stone in the Star Beast City that can quickly increase star power.

　　It turned out that when Luo Fan left last time, he asked the Bat King for jade, but he didn't expect that this white jade rich in pure star power was actually the excessively rich free star power from the outside world. Under the influence of the vacuum seal of the Beast City, it underwent unknown changes and was formed strangely.

　　Although this thing is extremely terrifying for improving human star power and is in constant regeneration, it cannot leave the sealed range at all. To put it simply, once it leaves the Beast City, it will disappear without a trace like cold snow meeting the scorching sun, returning to nature, and there is no way to absorb it at all.

　　Therefore, if he wanted to use this method, which was almost equivalent to cheating, to quickly improve the strength of his subordinates, he had to let them go deep into the Beast City. This was what Luo Fan agreed with the Golden Rhino King when he left.

　　"Master, if I am not mistaken, this technique should be practiced by our Shadow Clan's Venerable level. Although we are all high-level Kings now, the concentration of star power here is many times higher than that of the outside world. But even so, it will take a long time to break through to the Venerable level. Master, do you want us to stay here until the breakthrough?"

　　As the person with the highest status among Luo Fan's subordinates, Ying couldn't help but ask the doubts in everyone's mind along the way.

　　"Ying, this question is exactly what I want to tell you. I will take you to a magical place in a while. When you get there, I ask you all to become mute and not ask anything. Don't answer if someone asks you anything. Focus on practicing for one month. I will give you one month. By then, you can either become a Venerable or quit Dark Night!"

　　After all, Luo Fan knew the terrifying effect of the white jade. He thought that one month would be more than enough for someone who had just broken through to the high-level king level, not to mention the few carefully selected elites who had already entered the high-level level.

　　Must break through to the Venerable level in one month? !

　　After hearing the sudden request from their master Luo Fan, Ying, Gui Yun and others became even more confused.

　　"Yes, Master!"

　　However, although they were surprised, after seeing Luo Fan's serious expression, which did not seem like a joke at all, everyone answered loudly.

　　"Okay, now that there are no more questions, follow me!"

　　Although Luo Fan looked serious at the moment, he was actually very satisfied with the performance of these people. A subordinate should have the awareness of a subordinate. As long as the master gives an order, just do it. Don't waste time or give any objective reasons. Therefore, thinking of how they felt after seeing the white jade, the moment Luo Fan turned around, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up slightly.

　　Chapter 120: Alliance in Progress

　　open!

　　At this time, Luo Fan's soul power not only reached the demigod level, but it even successfully merged with the murderous intent, transforming into a unique attribute soul power on the continent. Even the Bat King could break the illusion with his soul power, so naturally he could also break it.

　　After arriving at the same position in front of the mountain as the last time, with a low shout in his heart, the surging soul power instantly blasted directly towards the place where the double imperial city gates were in his memory.

　　This...hiss!

　　Just like when Luo Fan first saw this majestic Beast City, the few people following behind him, An Ye, were shocked by the absolutely unexpected scene before them the moment the illusion disappeared.

　　In fact, it is understandable. No matter for humans or star beasts, the Venerable level is definitely a rare existence. This terrifying existence suddenly appeared in the city. I believe that no matter who sees the densely packed half-human, half-beast guys with different body shapes in the city for the first time, they will have the same reaction.

　　Ignoring the sound of people gasping for breath behind him, Luo Fan raised his foot and walked towards the huge city gate corridor.

　　Just as everyone in Dark Night reacted and followed, a golden figure appeared on the wide and straight main road in the city, along the white jade path in the middle, and rushed rapidly towards the city gate.

　　"Sir, why did you come so early? Didn't you say you would come in ten days?"

　　After receiving the order from the Beast King, the Golden Rhino King hurried over and bowed.

　　"Well, something happened this time when I went back, so I came here early. Now I'm handing the people over to you. I hope you can return them to me without missing a single one, otherwise... hehe."

　　Because as early as when Luo Fan stepped into the valley, he had discovered the familiar soul power fluctuations of the Spider King, and his requests to everyone in the valley were actually to a large extent addressed to the Beast King, so naturally he was not surprised at the arrival of the Golden Rhino King, and smiled casually without any hesitation.

　　"Well, don't worry, sir. I will definitely keep an eye on them and try my best to prevent the tribesmen from eating them, hehe."

　　After all, the two sides were still in different camps, and coupled with his previous "friendship" with Luo Fan, the Golden Rhino King naturally heard the joke in the conversation, so he played a big joke like old friends.

　　Now that he had handed all the Dark Night people over to the Golden Rhino King, there was nothing left for him to do here. Without too much greeting, nor paying attention to the surprised looks of the many half-transformed star beasts on both sides of the street, Luo Fan activated the Shadow Transformation Technique without hesitation and flashed towards the White Palace of the Beast Tribe in the center.

　　After all, there are almost inexhaustible white jade star stones here, so he won't save star power like the Beast King. Besides, considering this distance, not much star power can be wasted at all.

　　Soon, Luo Fan, who was familiar with the route, arrived at the fifth floor of the White Palace and met the two Beast Kings, who were both handsome men and beautiful women, again. Naturally, he was no longer as cautious as he was the first time.

　　Straight to the point, Luo Fan told the other party about how he had dealt with the Baili family, and discussed the specific details of the alliance in the next step, as well as the specific responsibilities and obligations of the three parties after the alliance. After all, it can't be an alliance just by empty talk, right? !

　　As for the details of the alliance, it is not known whether the Beast King simply looked down on the current strength of the Shadow Clan or took into consideration the situation of the Shadow Clan with common enemies on the continent, but he was very considerate of Luo Fan, the Shadow Clan leader, and did not make any excessive demands except signing a formal alliance contract.

　　However, they were much more wary of the Baili family, one of the most prominent super families. Not only did they demand that their demigod-level strongmen come to Beast City in person to sign the contract, but they also required that they bring other direct descendants of super families above the Venerable level as a token of their loyalty and sincerity when signing the contract.

　　Because although Luo Fan persuaded the Baili family to agree to form an alliance with the Star Beasts, he knew that he could not make the decisions on the specific details of the alliance which absolutely violated the Baili family's principles. So after knowing the other party's bottom line, he focused the discussion on the obligation of mutual support after the alliance.

　　Luo Fan's request was also very simple. In addition to the basic principle of uniting to face the outside world after the war broke out, in order to strengthen the alliance's strength, he proposed that the Beast King, to a certain extent, share the white jade star stone in the city that was powerful enough to defy the will of mankind with the Shadow Clan and the Baili Family. For the Beast King, who had almost as many members of the Venerable level or above in the city, this condition was naturally agreed to without much concern.

　　After all, the Beast King knew that, firstly, the white jade could be regenerated continuously as long as it was not cut down, and secondly, no matter how much humans absorbed it, they could only become the initial stage of the Venerable level at most. This could not pose any threat to the powerful number of high-level Venerable members of the Star Beast Clan.

　　Without much hesitation, after Luo Fan finalized several major matters with the Beast King, he did not stay any longer and once again played the role of errand boy and rushed to the Baili family.

　　It is worth mentioning that when Luo Fan said goodbye and left, he also gave the Beast King a small gift. This thing was none other than the supreme-level real star core from his father’s murderer, Wang Xu!

　　This was the reason why Luo Fan specifically wanted Ying to keep him here. He wanted this guy who dared to kill Dark Night to endure the pain of being devoured and absorbed forever so as to vent the endless hatred in his heart.

　　On the way back to Baili's house, Luo Fan naturally discovered the obvious changes in the Death Mountains. After casually eavesdropping on the conversations of several teams, he learned about the bounty mission. However, because he had already properly settled his tribesmen in advance, Luo Fan just listened to it and did not take it to heart.

　　"Hey, Shadow Clan Leader, you are really punctual. What's the matter this time?"

　　As soon as he appeared within the invisible soul barrier of the Baili family, the voice transmission of Baili Patriarch, which was filled with extremely strange emotions, rang in Luo Fan's mind.

　　In fact, it is no wonder that Baili Yuantang, the old man pretending to be young, was speechless about Luo Fan's arrival. It turned out that since Luo Fan's breakthrough and return, until the last time he borrowed the portal, except for one day he stayed at Baili's house, his three visits were coincidentally all in the evening when the sky began to darken.

　　"Uh, it's just a coincidence, haha, but Senior Yuantang, this time I'm here for official business."

　　Luo Fan, who heard the other party's hidden meaning, smiled awkwardly and appeared in the familiar blue-black stone house.

　　"Business? Are you coming back from there?"

　　The old and wise Patriarch Baili understood everything immediately and asked in a deep voice with a serious expression.

　　"Yes, I rushed back from there..."

　　After all, considering the current situation and the identities the two men represent, no one has the time to chat and have fun. Luo Fan didn't waste any time and directly stated the Beast King's request.

　　"What?! Not only do they want me to go there in person, but they also want me to submit a so-called letter of surrender? Who do they think they are?! Humph, forget it, let's not form this alliance! What the hell, they really think my Baili family is begging them for an alliance, ugh!"

　　What kind of person is Patriarch Baili? He is an absolutely powerful figure who has been in power for who knows how many years. Moreover, he had a share in sealing the Beast King. Besides, the reason why they agreed to form an alliance with him was mostly because of Luo Fan's talent for becoming a god and his relationship with Baili Suxin. He was originally reluctant to do so, and now when he heard that it was obviously a condition to take advantage of the Baili family, he immediately became angry!

　　"Senior, calm down! If you think about this from another angle, it may not be a bad thing for the Star Beasts to make such a request. Think about it, the reason why they put forward such a condition is to confirm the sincerity of the Baili family. This shows that they still care about the alliance. To a certain extent, it represents their sincerity. What do you think?"

　　"So what? If you are sincere, will you let our Baili family get some respected children from super families? This is too ridiculous! Humph!"

　　Patriarch Baili naturally understood what Luo Fan said, but he seemed very dissatisfied with the idea of ​​surrendering himself, and emphasized it again.

　　"Haha, Senior, since I was the one who proposed the matter with the Star Beast Alliance, and it has always been your Baili family who has been taking care of our Shadow Clan, how about this? I will be responsible for the matters concerning the distinguished children of those families, and you only need to show up when the time comes. What do you think of this?"

　　In fact, Luo Fan had already guessed the Baili family's reaction, and this was his solution.

　　Luo Fan thought that doing so could be a way to repay the Baili family for sending the portal last time, express his goodwill towards the Baili family, and enhance the relationship between the two sides.

　　Secondly, he could also take the opportunity to personally find out the details of several super families. After all, in the past, due to lack of strength, all the information about several families came from hearsay. Now that he has a certain ability to protect himself, of course he has to go and confirm it in person to really know the details.

　　Of course, the most important thing is that Luo Fan has seen through the current situation where all parties are ready to go. As long as things are not too extreme, he believes that no one is willing to use a demigod-level strongman to fight him to the death before the situation becomes clear. Also, in terms of the strength of the Shadow Clan, he needs an alliance with star beasts more urgently than the Baili family, so he is trying his best to make this happen.

　　"Hmm? Why would you take the initiative to do such a thankless task? This is not like you. Tell me, is there any hidden story behind this?"

　　Seeing that Luo Fan was so eager to promote the alliance, Patriarch Baili, who knew very well that Luo Fan was a person who would not do anything without benefits and would not suffer any loss, reacted immediately and asked with great confidence with a look that said, "Don't try to fool me."

　　"There's no hidden secret here! It's just a little benefit, that's all, hehe."

　　In fact, although Patriarch Baili has not made a clear statement at the moment, but having said this, the alliance has basically been reached. Luo Fan was not stupid enough to think of monopolizing the benefits of the White Jade Star Stone, so he explained in detail what he had agreed with the Beast King, and emphasized the incredible effect of the White Jade Star Stone.

　　Chapter 121 Return as agreed

　　"What? Dugu Zhuoxuan actually went into the central abyss and entered a state of death?"

　　After hearing this unexpected news, Luo Fan couldn't help but ask.

　　It turned out that after Luo Fan took the initiative to accept the letter of allegiance, Baili Patriarch was already somewhat tempted. After hearing about the miraculous effect of the magical white jade star stone, he naturally took advantage of the situation and finalized the alliance.

　　But unexpectedly, just when Luo Fan was about to say goodbye and leave to fulfill his promise to his mother and two beauties to return soon, Patriarch Baili suddenly gave him such a news that he had not expected at all.

　　Luo Fan, the inheritor of the Shadow Clan, was naturally very clear about the existence of the Central Abyss. You have to know that that was the birthplace of the Shadow Clan. Moreover, based on the incomplete memory fragments of Yingsha, Luo Fan even felt that the abyss seemed to have an inexplicable relationship with the Shadow Clan. Otherwise, there were many places with good environments on the continent, why did the extremely powerful Shadow Clan choose there as their home?

　　If he had not heard from his grandfather Ying Changtian that only those with the strength of a Venerable could enter, and that it was extremely dangerous with an almost certain death, he would have already thought of exploring it.

　　"Yes, although the central abyss is magical and can be called the first secret place on the continent, for thousands of years, people have only entered but not exited. And the other party actually chose to enter at this time of engagement. He really doesn't care about the feelings of my Baili family at all. This is simply too much, hum!"

　　When Patriarch Baili thought about the fact that the other party had already entered the central abyss and still insisted on holding the engagement ceremony a month later as originally planned, he became furious and said hatefully.

　　"Senior Yuan Tang, what exactly is in the central abyss? Logically speaking, Dugu Zhuoxuan is not only a genius in the family, but he is also the clan leader. Why would he risk his life to enter there at this time?"

　　Although Luo Fan and Dugu Zhuoxuan had only met twice, Luo Fan did not think that the other party was the kind of person who had nothing better to do and was looking for death. There must be a reason that he did not know.

　　"Well, to be honest, I don't know what's inside. But you may not know that all the high-level techniques on the continent now actually come from there. As far as I know, the only Star God Dugu who came out alive was led by the leader of your Shadow Clan. So, apart from these two people, I think no one knows what's inside."

　　"By the way, aren't you the inheritor of the Shadow Clan? The Central Abyss is the core forbidden area of ​​your Shadow Clan. How come even you don't know about it?"

　　When Patriarch Baili thought of Luo Fan's identity, he suddenly changed the subject and asked in confusion.

　　"Uh! Senior, you also know that the Shadow Clan has been in decline for too long. Although I have inherited it, it is only some skills. I am not very clear about many situations. However, although I don't know what the Dugu family is doing, it is at least good news for us. At least we don't have to worry about Su Xin showing up during the engagement, hehe."

　　Since he couldn't figure out the reason, Luo Fan simply stopped thinking about it. No matter what the other party's real intention was, strength would have to speak for itself. His most important thing now was to continuously strengthen his own strength and influence and settle the tripartite alliance first.

　　However, his star power cultivation has now reached the Venerable level. In addition, when he suddenly heard about the things about the Central Abyss, while he was puzzled by Dugu Zhuoxuan's obviously abnormal behavior, the desire to explore the Shadow Clan's forbidden land in the past could not help but arise again.

　　"Well, that being said, there must be something fishy going on. Since the other party has already taken action, it seems that we have to deal with the matter of our tripartite alliance as soon as possible. Regarding the matter of those venerable members, when do you plan to take action?"

　　"That depends on the situation. After all, the Shadow Clan has just migrated. I'll talk about it after I've arranged the affairs of the clan!"

　　Hearing the question from the other party, Luo Fan, who had been prepared, answered it casually.

　　What do you want to do to settle the alliance issue as soon as possible?

　　He is just eyeing the white jade star stone in the Star Beast City that can quickly improve the strength of his clan members. If Luo Fan can't even see through this, then there must be something fishy going on.

　　Even though the Baili family and the Star Beast Clan have agreed to an alliance due to the current situation, Luo Fan knows very well in his mind that he is just a lone commander of the Shadow Clan, and his personal strength is barely up to par.

　　What is the foundation of the alliance? Strength! To put it bluntly, the Shadow Clan is just an unnecessary addition to the alliance.

　　What Luo Fan has always distrusted the most is the alliance between these forces. In his opinion, this is just a temporary community of interests.

　　Let’s not talk about the distant past. Just take the example of Patriarch Baili. He went from being furious when he heard that they were going to capture several other powerful masters to serve as tokens of their allegiance to express their sincerity towards the alliance, to now taking the initiative to propose speeding up the alliance. This huge change in attitude can be seen from the fact that

　　The exposure of Juegu this time made Luo Fan realize that the overall strength of the Shadow Clan was too weak. It was so weak that as long as he was gone, one or two random Zun-level guys could wipe out the clan!

　　In fact, as early as when Luo Fan decided to send An Ye and the others into the Beast City, he had already planned to wait until they came out of seclusion before forming a formal alliance.

　　Because by then, firstly, under the protection of Dark Night who possesses the art of fixing shadows, as long as the enemy is not a demigod, the Shadow Clan will be able to protect themselves and he can leave without worry; secondly, Luo Fan also plans to use this time to find a safer habitat for his people to prepare for the battle for survival in the near future.

　　After finishing the conversation with Patriarch Baili, Luo Fan naturally wanted to spend some time with Su Xin who was so close to him.

　　It is worth mentioning that Su Xin also knew about Dugu Zhuoxuan's retreat. After the two met, Yiren, who was in a good mood, vaguely expressed her desire to return to the Shadow Clan with him, but was politely rejected by Luo Fan.

　　The reason is very simple. Luo Fan is just worried that the soul order on Su Xin will expose the last shelter of the Shadow Clan. Although he has now formed an alliance with the Baili Family, and the attitude of the Baili Family seems to be good at the moment, Luo Fan, who was born as an assassin, will naturally not put the lives of his clansmen on such a false alliance!

　　…

　　"Ah, ma'am, why are you here?"

　　In the underground space outside Linmu City, Ying'an, who was directing the tribesmen to carry out settlement work, hurriedly bowed respectfully and asked when he saw the visitor.

　　"Elder Ying'an, didn't I tell you that since you are Hongyi's father, we are family anyway. Besides, I am just a woman and I don't care about these things at all. Don't bow so easily in the future. This sudden incident must have troubled you."

　　Looking at Ying'an who had been busy all day without a moment's rest, Fang Ying expressed his sincere gratitude.

　　"Madam, what are you talking about? We are all members of the Shadow Clan, so there is no such thing as hard work! This is my job, but the place is just a little small, alas."

　　Although Fang Ying was right that they were now in-laws, she was still the mother of the clan leader Luo Fan after all. For this reason, Ying'an would not do anything stupid and sell his age, so he still replied respectfully.

　　But to be honest, he was really busy throughout the day. Of course, he was not physically tired, but mentally tired. So many tribesmen suddenly poured in, and they were direct descendants of the Shadow Clan. This made him happy, but at the same time, he was afraid of neglecting these distinguished guests.

　　At this time, the underground space was truly overcrowded. It was no exaggeration to say that there was almost no place to step. There were makeshift beds everywhere and the sound of endless conversations.

　　"Well, for us Shadow Clan, having a place to settle down is already very good. It's not that particular. Let's eat first. Everyone is waiting for you."

　　It turned out that seeing that Hongyi was unable to invite Ying'an, the landlord's father, Fang Ying came out in person to invite him.

　　"Are we going to eat? Looks like I came back just in time! Haha."

　　As soon as Fang Ying finished speaking, before Ying'an could reply, Luo Fan, who had rushed back overnight as agreed, appeared in front of the two of them.

　　Everyone was toasting each other and chatting during the sumptuous banquet.

　　While eating, Luo Fan made some simple arrangements for the Shadow Clan's future affairs. In fact, there was nothing much to order. On the one hand, he wanted to expand the space of the underground village so that the people could settle down as soon as possible. On the other hand, at this critical moment, he solemnly issued a curfew to reduce the risk of exposing the Shadow Clan's last pure land.

　　Given Luo Fan's strength and status in the Shadow Clan at that time, although everyone wanted to know where Dark Night was going, no one asked tacitly. After dinner, Luo Fan even specially called Ying Changtian and Ying An, the two former patriarchs of the tribe, to stay and inquire about the matters concerning the Central Abyss.

　　But to Luo Fan's disappointment, the two knew very little about the matter and only gave the depressing answer that only the clan leader was qualified to enter the clan's forbidden area, and in the end, the matter was left unresolved.

　　With a breakthrough in strength, revenge for his father, and the basic confirmation of the tripartite alliance, Luo Fan, who was rarely relaxed, was in a good mood. He dragged his slightly drunk body and pushed open the door of his own room.

　　"Luo Fan!"

　　"Brother Fan!"

　　Along with two trembling sounds of orioles' chirping, the beautiful figures of Lu Xiaoyu and Ying Hongyi, one in yellow and one in red, appeared in front of Luo Fan.

　　Wrapped in the same style of silk pleated long skirts, the two people's exquisite bodies are more prominent, with breasts that are about to burst out, slender waists that are as thin as a hand, and the most fatal thing is the round beautiful legs reflected by the light, which seems to be true and false, and is full of endless excitement and temptation in the hazy space.

　　However, when Luo Fan saw the tears flashing in their eyes and the trembling hems of their skirts, his heart, which had been eager to do something, suddenly cooled down.

　　As his eyes regained clarity, he disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he had already hugged the two of them tightly in his arms...

　　Chapter 122 The Mysterious Man Arrives Unexpectedly

　　This can be said to be the most relaxed time for Luo Fan since his debut. On the one hand, he had just dealt with the Dugu family, and now the situation outside was tense, and he also had to deal with the settlement of his clansmen. On the other hand, his strength had reached a bottleneck, and he had no clear direction for cultivation at all.

　　It was just right to take advantage of this rare peaceful time to spend some time with his family. Therefore, Luo Fan, who did not leave the house during this period, spent most of his time accompanying his mother and two beloved women, except for a small amount of time directing the expansion of the underground space.

　　However, in this continent where strength is respected, while Luo Fan enjoyed the blessing of having many wives, he did not plan to have children out of consideration for the talents of his offspring. You have to know that the situations of these two people are different from Su Xin's. As the eldest daughter of a super family, Su Xin's offspring's talents, no matter how talented they are, with this relationship, I believe that under the care of the Baili family, their achievements will not be too low. Even if their strength is average, they will definitely become superior people.

　　Hongyi and Xiaoyu are different. As a member of the Shadow Clan, Hongyi wants to ensure the purity of the Shadow Clan's bloodline. It is no exaggeration to say that his descendants will be the first choice for the Shadow Clan's heirs in the future.

　　Xiaoyu does not have Suxin's strong family background, nor does she have the support of the Shadow Clan's talents and bloodline. Although she is beautiful and intelligent, her talent in star cultivation is just average. Luo Fan does not want their descendants to become mediocre and dependent on others because of their talent problems.

　　As for these two beauties, Luo Fan's plan was to do his best to create the best living environment for his children, so he decided to wait until the people of Dark Night came back, and then send the two beauties to Beast City in the second batch to improve their strength. At least they had to reach the Venerable level after their bodies were cleansed and further sublimated before considering matters in this regard.

　　This would not only bring immeasurable benefits to the talents of future generations, but at least it would allow the two women to have a certain degree of self-protection while remaining forever young and having their lifespans greatly increased, right? !

　　Leisurely days are always short, time flies, and soon more than ten days passed. In order to ensure the solidity of the underground space, Luo Fan did not advocate large-scale expansion. He just started digging downwards after feeling it was almost done. Now the underground space is more than twice as deep as before.

　　The low houses where the tribesmen lived were all replaced with a circle of three-story stone pavilions built with their backs to the edge of the space, which left an empty space in the middle for people to rest and carry out daily activities. The three-story building that symbolized the power organization in the village earlier was turned into the only five-story meeting pavilion in the center of the space.

　　…

　　Zhanlong City is worthy of being one of the four main cities on the mainland. Although there are large goose-feather-like snowflakes floating in the sky, it does not stop the endless stream of pedestrians passing by on the streets. The majestic city covered in silver still maintains a prosperous scene.

　　Longteng Inn, the largest inn in Zhanlong City, is located close to the city's central square, and behind it is the huge mansion of the super family Lezheng family, which covers a vast area.

　　"It's been two days. Do we really want to take the risk?"

　　Luo Fan, who was in the inn, looked at the core area of ​​a densely packed building complex not far away, which was shrouded in thick white fog with clear boundaries, and couldn't help thinking depressedly.

　　It turned out that after dealing with the settlement of the clan, Luo Fan made the War Dragon Domain his first target. The reason was simple. On the one hand, the Le Zheng family was now very powerful on the surface, so Luo Fan naturally had to understand the situation of this powerful hostile force first.

　　On the other hand, after Luo Fan gave the Dugu family a loud slap in the face in a high-profile manner, the Shadow Clan is undoubtedly now at the center of the storm. Luo Fan has not forgotten that there is still a branch of the Shadow Clan belonging to Ying Wushang in the War Dragon Domain.

　　Although Ying Wushang obviously betrayed the Shadow Clan and defected to the Lezheng Family, this only shows that it was his own betrayal as the leader. Luo Fan naturally would not generalize. His first choice was to go to Zhanlong City to see if he could find these members of the clan and see the situation.

　　The green color inside the mansion is naturally the core inner courtyard of the Le Zheng family. As the saying goes, never fight a battle without preparation. Long before returning to the underground space from the Baili family, Luo Fan had already made a brief understanding of the situation here.

　　The Lezheng family is one of the four great super families. Because of the skills they learned and the climate of their geographical location, their attribute domain is white, and their artistic conception is the artistic conception of fog with a psychedelic effect. So even if Luo Fan uses his imagination, he can guess that the green in the center of the Lezheng family that is out of tune with the surrounding environment must be an illusion set up by the demigod-level strongman in the family, just like the invisible soul barrier of the Baili family.

　　Of course, Luo Fan was not so arrogant as to rush in headfirst. He carefully restrained his own spiritual aura and lurked in this inn which was easily observable, waiting for his opportunity to act.

　　However, no one expected that in the past two days, not only were there no sightings of the target Le Zheng family's respected strongmen, but even the high-level kings were few and far between, and those coming and going in the mansion were all small-time insignificant people.

　　You know, Luo Fan has taken on the responsibility of the letter of allegiance, and there is less than half a month left before the deadline promised to the Baili family. There are still four families to visit, which means an average of just over three days for each family. This makes Luo Fan a little anxious.

　　Just when Luo Fan was hesitating whether to go deep into the tiger's den and take the risk to control it, a strange soul power fluctuation suddenly came from his soul sea.

　　The reason for saying this is that Luo Fan knows very well that this is the official base camp of the Le Zheng family, and he has been deliberately restraining his soul perception power that is as high as the demigod level. Under normal circumstances, except for the perception power of the same level, he should not be able to feel the soul power fluctuations of others.

　　And this fluctuation is obviously not as strong as a demigod level, but it carries a hint of the aura of a demigod level soul. More importantly, this fluctuation even has a hint of a soul contract, which is plausible.

　　"Hmm? The soul contract mark fluctuates, and the aura of demigod-level soul power is so strong that I can't help it! Could it be that the boy is here?!"

　　In an instant, Luo Fan thought of a possibility, frowned slightly, cursed inwardly, and disappeared into the inn room.

　　At the same time, a gray-cloaked man appeared in the lobby on the first floor of the inn, which was decorated with various high-level star beast head ornaments and was an alternative and luxurious inn.

　　If you observe carefully, you will easily find that the figure and appearance of the future man are completely covered by the wide cloak, which is unusually clean, without any trace of snowflakes at all, which is in sharp contrast to the heavy snow outside.

　　"Ah, sir, you are here. Are you here to stay or to stay overnight?"

　　The row of beautiful ladies wearing sexy leather skirts welcoming guests by the door, as soon as they saw the visitor, a big-eyed girl with slightly dark skin immediately greeted them warmly.

　　As she spoke, she habitually wanted to put her arm around the person, but when her hand was halfway extended, she discovered something and the smiling girl's face changed instantly. She then respectfully bowed to the other party, then hurriedly stepped aside and continued to wait.

　　Not only that, since this girl could be received in the largest inn in Zhanlong City, she should have seen countless important figures. However, after she stood in her original position at this moment, she did not even dare to look at the mysterious man again. Her lowered head was almost buried in her own majestic breasts, and her body no longer had the previous casual state. It was obvious that she had been frightened.

　　This mysterious man, who had attracted the attention of everyone in the hall as soon as he came in, seemed to have known that such a situation would happen. He said nothing and walked directly to the back hall and inner courtyard of the inn as a matter of course.

　　Along the way, no matter whether it was the shopkeeper on the first floor or the guards standing guard every three steps in the backyard, wherever the mysterious man passed by, they all lowered their heads deeply like the welcoming girl, not daring to even look at the other person.

　　"What's going on? Could it be that the Dongfang family has already secretly formed an alliance with the Lezheng family? Damn it!"

　　Luo Fan, who hid in the shadow of the mysterious man through the art of transformation, silently looked at the other party who was obviously familiar with the situation, and couldn't help but think in his heart.

　　Yes, the soul fluctuation that made Luo Fan feel sensitive just now came from this person, and this mysterious and unusual guy was none other than Dongfang Yijian, the young master of the Dongfang family who had used the demigod-level protection mark on his body to play tricks on Luo Fan on the Fantasy Pet Island!

　　It is worth mentioning that if Dongfang Yijian could sense Luo Fan within a hundred miles with the help of Xiu Nei's demigod mark in the past, then after Luo Fan's soul power reached the demigod level, the priority was reversed based on that powerful soul power, and it can be said that the situation was completely reversed.

　　Luo Fan naturally didn't know all this. He thought that it was simply because his soul had undergone a qualitative change and his perception had been enhanced several times, so he was able to sense the other party through the remaining connection from the contract he had signed with Dongfang Yijian.

　　Of course, Luo Fan was not in the mood to care about the reason why he could still sense the other party after the contract was broken by the other party. At this moment, he just wanted to know the purpose of Dongfang Yijian coming here.

　　You have to know that Dongfang Yijian is the heir of the Dongfang family and an absolute heavyweight figure. Although he must have extremely disgusting protective marks on his body, this is the base camp of the Lezheng family. Luo Fan doesn't believe that the other party would be so bold as to come here alone without absolute certainty, so the fact that the two families had already formed a secret alliance naturally became obvious.

　　But even though he was cursing, considering Dongfang Yijian's identity, the person he was going to meet this time was definitely a big shot in the Lezheng family. Luo Fan couldn't help but restrain his own aura more carefully and be prepared to deal with any emergency at any time.

　　Chapter 123: Face the challenges head on!

　　The winding path led to a secluded place. Soon, Dongfang Yijian, who was disguised as a mysterious man, followed a certain pattern and turned around many times before arriving in front of a white rockery that was more than two people tall and completely covered with snow.

　　Just as Dongfang Yijian stopped in front of the rockery, Luo Fan felt a hidden soul power sweeping over his body.

　　The perception of a demigod! In an instant, Luo Fan determined the powerful strength of the owner of this soul power.

　　"Sorry to have kept you waiting, sir!"

　　After a moment of silence, a figure wearing gray-white leather armor suddenly appeared on the rockery. Because of the mask that looked like the signature of the Assassin's Guild, only a pair of bright eyes were revealed. He respectfully saluted Dongfang Yijian and said.

　　Hallucination!

　　Luo Fan, who was in the dark, was worried about being discovered by the strong men of the Le Zheng family, so he had been trying his best to restrain the fluctuations of his soul power, so he did not see through this realistic illusion technique. When he saw the scene of breaking through the mountain, he immediately figured out the key.

　　However, although Luo Fan was somewhat amazed at the magical illusion of the Le Zheng family, he felt somewhat happy at this moment.

　　You have to know that since Luo Fan's breakthrough, every time he went to Baili's house, he would be discovered by the pretending to be young Yuantang Patriarch. Therefore, after feeling the strength of that soul power just now, he was already prepared to be discovered. But what was going on? The other party didn't even notice his existence!

　　After all, Luo Fan didn't believe that the demigod-level strongman of the Le Zheng family would dare to let him go deeper into the family's lair after discovering his existence. You know, if he now relies solely on soul perception, the other party will definitely mistakenly think he is a demigod-level existence. Don't forget that a demigod-level strongman has the terrifying power of self-destruction.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan was sure that as long as he was discovered, the other party would definitely not do such a stupid thing that was obviously not in his interest. The only explanation was that the demigod-level strongman he had never met was too careless, or his concealment skills had greatly improved after his breakthrough. He actually succeeded in concealing the other party's perception. This was of course an absolute pleasant surprise for Luo Fan.

　　However, after hearing the other party's words, Dongfang Yijian acted as if he was facing his own servant. He didn't even say a word and just ignored the man and walked towards the rockery.

　　"Oh my god! What the hell! Do you really need to be so careful? Damn it!"

　　As his vision changed, when he followed Dongfang Yijian through the rockery and saw the surrounding environment clearly, he couldn't help but curse in his heart.

　　It turned out that the real body of this rockery illusion was actually a windowless stone chamber with only one door. Not only was there no so-called contact person from the Le Zheng family, there was not even the imagined passage. That was not all. The most important thing was that there was a portal right in the center of the stone chamber!

　　You have to know that this teleportation does not care whether you are invisible or not, it can only teleport one person at a time, fundamentally cutting off the possibility of stealth tracking. Moreover, Luo Fan can guess with his feet that no matter where this hidden portal will teleport Dongfang Yijian to, the other end must have been prepared to receive it in advance. If he follows him there, he will definitely become a sitting duck.

　　If tracking fails, the next best thing is to show up and stop Dongfang Yijian from being captured?

　　Stop talking nonsense!

　　Not to mention that this is the base camp of the Le Zheng family, where absolutely powerful people gather. Once you take action, you will be exposed immediately and will be hit by thunder. Not to mention the disgusting demigod teleportation mark on Dongfang Yijian's body. If you choose to act by force, not only will you return in vain, but you will also alert the enemy and put Luo Fan himself in extremely dangerous pursuit by demigod-level powerful people. It is absolutely an extremely stupid approach.

　　So when he saw Dongfang Yijian walking towards the already activated portal, Luo Fan, who had turned into a shadow, was very unwilling, but he still had to stop.

　　Watching Dongfang Yijian disappear into the portal in an instant with a dazzling light, Luo Fan felt extremely depressed.

　　But just when Luo Fan had given up on the idea of ​​tracking, the soul fluctuations belonging to Dongfang Yijian in his soul sea unexpectedly appeared again!

　　Not only that, according to the location of the source of the wave, Dongfang Yijian, who was teleported away at this moment, was actually a few miles ahead of Luo Fan, in the core of the inner courtyard of the Lezheng family shrouded in thick fog!

　　"Hmm? This is... just a few steps and they're wasting such a valuable portal. The Le Zheng family is really rich! Damn it! In this case, it seems that I have to take a risk this time, hum!"

　　After discovering this situation, Luo Fan, who had come here originally for the Baili family's pledge of allegiance and intended to sneak in to investigate, did not hesitate any more. He carefully restrained his breath, exited the stone chamber, and dived towards the location of Dongfang Yijian that he sensed.

　　Although the induction of the contract does not require the emission of soul power, and Luo Fan has just concealed himself from the semi-god-level soul detection of the Le Zheng family, which to a certain extent proves the power of his concealment skills. Under normal circumstances, his chances of successfully sneaking in should be very high.

　　But don't forget, no matter how powerful the Shadow Transformation Technique is, its main body still exists and has not really disappeared. The most important thing is that it is snowing heavily outside at the moment. This requires Luo Fan to not only try to keep his breath concealed during the sneak process, but also pay attention to the snow on the ground and the snowflakes falling from the sky.

　　This added too many variables to Luo Fan, who was sneaking around in the Le Zheng family mansion surrounded by powerful enemies.

　　It is also worth mentioning that the Shadow Transformation Technique is essentially the power of the soul, a special application technique based on the special physique of the Shadow Clan. Not only can it conceal the perception of the soul to a certain extent, it also will not cause fluctuations in star power. However, the flying technique of the Venerable-level strongmen is achieved by utilizing the resonance of star power.

　　To put it simply, if Luo Fan wants to maintain the stealth effect of Shadow Transformation, he cannot use the method of flying without touching the ground at the same time. As long as he flies up, his figure will definitely be exposed.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan's brain, which was deeply influenced by Yingsha, the absolute top assassin, started working rapidly. After instantly calculating the most ideal route, he slowed down the motion and tried his best to dodge the snowflakes in the sky while moving carefully under the eaves, at the base of the wall, under the trees and other places where there was no snow.

　　Under such circumstances, the distance of several miles that Luo Fan could reach almost instantly seemed to have been extended by dozens of times. As time passed bit by bit, two minutes later, Luo Fan finally passed through the densely packed buildings and numerous guards, some visible and some hidden, and came to the white fog that blocked out light in the center of the inner courtyard.

　　In? Or not?

　　At this moment, Luo Fan couldn't help feeling a little conflicted.

　　Although Luo Fan did not emit any soul perception while sneaking here, he was not blind. Just now he saw a Venerable-level guy floating past without touching the ground, and the most important thing was that the slightly fat guy was leaving towards the outside of the mansion.

　　If Luo Fan had followed him according to his original plan, he could easily kill him and collect his body, thus completing his mission of surrendering to the Le Zheng family.

　　However, after unexpectedly discovering the arrival of Dongfang Yijian, Luo Fan was really unwilling to just retreat without figuring out his specific purpose.

　　But if he chose to continue following up, facing this obvious demigod-level illusion barrier in front of him, without being able to release the power of soul perception, Luo Fan was really not sure how to distinguish the reality of this illusion. It could be said that it was like a blind cat hoping to catch a dead mouse. The probability of successfully passing through the illusion was extremely low.

　　You have to know that it was an illusion created by a demigod-level strongman. Although Luo Fan felt that he should be able to see through it with his powerful attribute soul power, he was not arrogant enough to ignore it. Facing a demigod, the slightest hesitation would be fatal, and there might be more than one demigod-level strongman here, so the risk can be imagined.

　　"What's wrong with me?! How come I become more timid as I become stronger?! Isn't this time to test the foundation of the so-called super family? If we retreat like this, then what's the point of testing it! Damn it!"

　　As a gleam of light flashed in Luo Fan's eyes, the fearless mentality of a strong man arose spontaneously. Without any hesitation, he followed the position of the fluctuation of the Eastern Sword in the soul sea as the direction, and resolutely stepped into the unknown white fog of Le Zheng's house.

　　One step in and the scene changes instantly!

　　There were blue sky and white clouds, lush grass, and towering trees. There was no heavy snow at all. What appeared before Luo Fan was an endless spring-filled paradise.

　　Not only that, Dongfang Yijian, who was originally in front of Luo Fan's perception, actually ran to the lake that looked quite large on the left rear, and the distance was shortened by more than a mile compared to the distance he had just sensed!

　　He turned around, adjusted the direction and moved forward again, but after a few steps, the scene in front of him changed instantly. The lake not far away disappeared, and was replaced by a mountain towering into the clouds. The position of Dongfang Yijian also became the bottomless cliff behind him.

　　"Ugh! Could it be that this illusion not only deceives the naked eye, but also has a subtle teleportation effect? ​​Oh my god! This is truly terrifying, worthy of being called a demigod-level method!"

　　After seeing this unexpected and strange change, Luo Fan immediately thought of the only reasonable explanation.

　　Since he knew clearly that this was an illusion, Luo Fan naturally would not believe the reality of the scene before him. He continued to hold his breath and stepped out.

　　Sure enough, the normal high-speed fall did not occur, and the feeling of being on solid ground came again. Without using any star power, Luo Fan strangely stopped in the void above the so-called cliff.

　　Chapter 124: Illusion, shocking news!

　　And just as he stepped onto the cliff, the scenery in front of Luo Fan changed again. The void under his feet suddenly turned into an endless ocean, which submerged him in an instant.

　　The touch of cold sea water, blurred vision, and increasingly difficult breathing all attacked Luo Fan's heart. Not only that, as Luo Fan entered the water, he even saw several swordfish with sharp spines rushing towards him rapidly.

　　Although the feeling of being drowned was extremely real, Luo Fan was fully aware that he was now in the inner courtyard of Le Zheng's house. In his opinion, this was just a confusing effect brought about by the magical illusion.

　　Just as he sensed, Dongfang Yijian's position had changed to the direction of the endless seabed below, so when he saw the two-meter-long swordfish bone stabbing towards him rapidly, he ignored it, still keeping his breath, and let his body sink downwards.

　　"The sea? Humph! This is too fake! You can fool the devil, I don't believe it...hiss!"

　　But just when Luo Fan thought that all this was just an illusion, he suddenly felt several heart-wrenching pains in his body!

　　As the blood spurted out, the sea water around Luo Fan was instantly dyed blood red, and at this moment, the ruthlessness and forbearance in Luo Fan's bones over the years suddenly appeared. Although the incident happened suddenly, he did not scream out because of the intense pain, but just frowned instinctively and took a breath in secret.

　　Is this a real attack? ! No! It's impossible! It must be an illusion! !

　　Looking at the spikes that were heading straight for his face, Luo Fan finally believed that there was absolutely no possibility that an ocean would appear in the inner courtyard of Le Zheng's house. He made up his mind, suppressed his body's instinctive avoidance reaction to danger, and faced it motionlessly.

　　Phew!

　　Luo Fan seemed to hear the sound of his head being pierced, and then the pain in many parts of his body disappeared in an instant. At this moment, there was nothing in Luo Fan's world except endless darkness.

　　However, faced with this situation, Luo Fan not only did not show any fear or regret, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly out of habit.

　　It turned out that although Luo Fan had completely lost his perception of the outside world, the fluctuations of Dongfang Yijian's soul power in his sea of ​​​​soul still existed. This could fully prove that whether it was the sea water around him, the intense pain, or even the endless darkness, they were indeed illusions just as he had guessed!

　　Now that his judgment had been confirmed, Luo Fan, feeling relieved, simply closed his eyes, and like a stone falling into the water, he continued to sink to the deeper seabed.

　　Time seemed to have lost its meaning to Luo Fan now. Perhaps a long time had passed, or perhaps just a moment. When the position of the Eastern Sword in the soul sea changed again, Luo Fan suddenly took a step back.

　　open!

　　As I opened my eyes, the darkness disappeared and the scenery changed again.

　　There is a straight bluestone road under my feet. A few miles ahead, three dark buildings stand in the shape of a finished product without a single bit of snow on them.

　　Except for the three-story one in the middle, the ones on the left and right are two-story. Knowing that time is running out, Luo Fan naturally has no mood to lament the real illusion just now. After feeling the position of Dongfang Yijian again, he immediately dived to the left.

　　At the same time, in that alternative luxurious room decorated with the fur and cores of countless king-level and above star beasts, Le Zhengwenhan, who was always in armor and had a rough appearance, was sitting opposite Dongfang Yijian, who had taken off his cloak to reveal his true face.

　　Yes, sitting opposite each other, Le Zheng Wenhan, who is the current patriarch of the Le Zheng family, did not sit on the high seat in the middle, but sat at the position opposite to Dongfang Yijian as if they were on the same level.

　　"How is Patriarch Wenhan? Is there any result?"

　　Facing the super family patriarch who suddenly opened his eyes, Dongfang Yijian asked casually without any awe.

　　"Well, the ancestor has agreed. Please tell the adults that we will act according to the plan."

　　Regarding Dongfang Yijian's casual attitude, Le Zhengwenhan not only did not show any dissatisfaction, but bowed to him respectfully.

　　This scene happened to be seen by Luo Fan who had just arrived. Looking at such a strange scene, a huge wave of emotion suddenly rose in his heart!

　　You have to know that the strong man in the room wearing golden armor is the patriarch of a super family! Moreover, he is the most powerful and high-profile patriarch of the Zhanlongyu Lezheng family on the continent!

　　In terms of apparent status, under normal circumstances, let alone Dongfang Yijian, the heir of the Dongfang family, which is the weakest among the four super families, even if his father, the legitimate patriarch Dongfang Hao, was present, on a continent where strength is respected, it should be the other party who bows to Le Zhengwenhan.

　　But what is the situation now? !

　　Such a powerful patriarch who dared to confront the Dugu family in public actually bowed to the little heir of the Dongfang family, which had been in decline for a long time! Not to mention Luo Fan, I believe that anyone who saw this weird situation that seemed like a fairy tale would be shocked on the spot.

　　What does this situation indicate?

　　This shows that the Dongfang family, who appear to be the most low-key, is definitely stronger than the Lezheng family, which is currently in the limelight. Moreover, it is very likely that they are much stronger than the others, otherwise there would not be such a strange scene with obvious master and servants.

　　How strong is the Dongfang family? How did they hide it from the eyes of other families? As the undisputed overlord of the continent, did the Dugu family really know nothing about this? Or did the Dugu family know about the ambitions of the Dongfang family and were so eager to bring the Baili family into their camp through marriage? ...

　　Although Luo Fan had doubts about the strength of the blood leech phantom pet as early as after discovering its existence, but through the facts before him, he truly realized the terrifying strength and ambition of the Dongfang family hidden in the dark, pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. In addition to being shocked, all kinds of questions arose in his mind, and he couldn't help but have a deeper understanding of the situation on the mainland.

　　Perhaps the purpose of coming here has been achieved. After hearing the other party's reply, Dongfang Yijian covered his head with his cloak without any hesitation, stood up and walked towards the stairs.

　　"Ugh! Oh no! How could I forget about this! I'm choking!"

　　When Luo Fan, who was thinking quickly in his mind, saw this scene, his face changed instantly in stealth mode.

　　It turned out that the reason why Luo Fan was so eager to venture into the heartland of the Le Zheng family was that he just wanted to find out the purpose of Dongfang Yijian's coming here. The reason why he could pass through the illusion smoothly was, on the one hand, that the place he entered was exactly the entrance and exit of the illusion. On the other hand, and the most important point, was that he used the precise positioning of the opponent's soul power fluctuations in the soul sea.

　　But now that he saw Dongfang Yijian was about to leave, Luo Fan could tell with his feet that he would definitely leave through the portal just like when he came. In this case, how could he find the correct path?

　　Of course, as the clan leader, Le Zhengwenhan will definitely not stay here forever. Luo Fan can choose to lurk and wait, and then go out with him. But on the one hand, who knows when the other party will go out? Secondly, now that he has discovered the ambitions of Dongfang Yijian and his family, Luo Fan naturally wants to take this opportunity to go back with him to find out.

　　Sure enough, the soul power fluctuations belonging to Dongfang Yijian in the soul sea instantly appeared at the previous location of the inn.

　　However, what surprised Luo Fan was that when he was hesitating whether to take the risk and force his way through the portal to follow him, the portal on the first floor, which had just completed the transmission and dimmed, suddenly lit up brightly again, and then a gray-white figure appeared before his eyes.

　　Yes, this person was none other than the distinguished guy who was in charge of guarding the portal that Luo Fan had met before.

　　"This subordinate greets the clan leader!"

　　When the visitor saw Le Zhengwenhan in front of him, he immediately bowed respectfully and asked.

　　"Well, Third Elder, you will go to Feiying City later and have the Gong family spread a message privately saying that traces of Shadow Clan activities were found on an unnamed island thousands of miles away from Feiying City."

　　At this moment, when facing his own clansmen, Le Zhengwen suddenly showed the strength of the head of a super family of that generation, and gave orders casually with great dignity.

　　After the masked third elder respectfully accepted the order, the two people in the room fell silent, not knowing what they were waiting for.

　　On the other hand, because of this moment's delay, Luo Fan in the dark had lost the soul power fluctuations of Dongfang Yijian in his soul sea. He thought that the other party must have returned to the Wuweiyu family through the portal in the city, and there was no hope of tracking him.

　　On the other hand, after hearing this absolutely unexpected news, in order to hear the rest of the story and find out the reasons behind it, he naturally lurked outside the house and waited secretly.

　　It didn't take long, just half a cup of tea, for a figure to appear on the bluestone path at the core of the illusion behind Luo Fan. The most coincidental thing was that this person was none other than the target of the surrender that Luo Fan had given up because he was in a hurry to track Dongfang Yijian, the slightly fat guy of the honorable level who he met in the inner courtyard of Le Zheng's house.

　　The person who came was not as cautious as Luo Fan. He appeared in the room on the first floor in a few flashes.

　　"Hua Yi has met the clan leader and the third elder. Clan leader, this is what you wanted."

　　The slightly plump fellow entered the room without wasting any words. After greeting the two of them, he took out a star ring and presented it to Le Zhengwenhan.

　　"Alright, Third Elder, take this thing and leave quickly! Steward Yi should also go back!"

　　After taking the star ring and examining it briefly, Patriarch Le Zheng threw it to the third elder who was waiting beside him. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of the two men.

　　Chapter 125: Shocking change, exposed!

　　Watching the departure of the clan leader Yin Le Zhengwenhan, the third elder who disappeared into the portal and headed for Feiying City, and the slightly plump steward Yi who turned around and returned from the bluestone path, Luo Fan finally calmly followed the latter.

　　After all, Luo Fan thought that although going through the portal was faster, it was too conspicuous, and it would be difficult to leave without being discovered by the other party.

　　If he were to reveal his identity at this moment, not to mention whether he could successfully escape from the unknown number of demigod-level masters of the Le Zheng family, even if he escaped safely, wouldn't that be equivalent to telling the other party that he already knew everything that had just happened? Before everything was clear, this stupid approach would be tantamount to alerting the enemy and forcing the other party to change their plan, which would only make things more complicated.

　　Moreover, according to the current situation, Luo Fan was very sure that he had not been discovered by the other party. In this case, he chose to follow the fat butler out of the illusion. Although there were certain risks, the worst case scenario was nothing more than forcible escape. Moreover, the effect was actually not much different from teleporting away. Even if he was exposed, the other party would not think that he had actually entered here, which could better paralyze the other party.

　　The fat butler, who obeyed the order and left, naturally did not know that in the shadow behind him there was Luo Fan, a terrifying killing god who was absolutely deadly to him. After arriving at the illusion, he simply closed his eyes and walked quickly according to the correct method of entering and exiting that he had memorized long ago.

　　Under the guidance of this person, the experienced Luo Fan carefully restrained his own breath and felt the "heart-stirring" realistic illusion again.

　　"Hey, what wind blew you out here, Fifth Elder? Haha."

　　Luo Fan, who had successfully stepped out of the illusion and was hiding in the opponent's shadow, was just looking for a place where no one was around to kill him, but he unexpectedly ran into another person who never left the ground. When the fat butler saw the person coming, he seemed to think of something happy and laughed wantonly.

　　"Uh, I was wondering why I couldn't find you anywhere. So you went in there! Stop playing dumb. I don't believe you don't remember what day it is today, humph!"

　　The unkempt, red-faced old man snorted with some anger.

　　"Yes! If you hadn't reminded me, I would have almost forgotten that today is the day your century-old wine was unearthed, hehe."

　　"You are a drunkard. It would be a miracle if you could forget this! Stop talking nonsense. If you want to drink, hurry up. The food will get cold soon!"

　　The red-faced old man ignored the fat butler and flew directly towards a two-story independent pavilion at the edge of the inner courtyard.

　　"I thought it was some big day, but it turns out to be like this! Damn it!"

　　After figuring out the cause of the matter through a brief conversation between the two, Luo Fan couldn't help but curse inwardly in disappointment.

　　Soul shock!

　　Fixation technique!

　　After the two men entered the room, Luo Fan, who was a little anxious because of the delay for such a long time, attacked the two men instantly after the sound of the door closing with a slam.

　　Swish! Swish!

　　At the same time, the meteorite knife suddenly appeared. In order not to cause fluctuations in star power and expose his body, two strong winds under Luo Fan's pure physical strength quickly cut across the necks of the two people who were only one step apart.

　　"Nimma! How could this happen? I'm choking!"

　　Looking at the blood arrow spurting out in front of him, Luo Fan's mouth corners, which were about to rise, instantly fell down. While cursing in his heart, he instantly took the headless corpse of the red-faced old man who was still standing in the same place, and the head with its eyes open on the ground into his soul blade. He no longer cared about being exposed or not, and fled at full speed towards the location of the portal in the city!

　　It turned out that for Luo Fan, who was proficient in assassination, with his current strength, killing these two guys who were only at the Venerable level was absolutely easy and a sure thing. So Luo Fan, who always paid attention to details, habitually dodged to the side after swinging his knife quickly in order to avoid blood on his body.

　　But just after he swung the knife, he suddenly found that the knife that was slashing towards the fat butler seemed to have missed the target, and there was no feeling of hitting any object at all!

　　Demigod-level teleportation mark!

　　This name, which made Luo Fan feel extremely disgusted, immediately flashed in his mind. However, on the one hand, he was extremely confident in this fatal blow, and his body had already dodged as soon as he swung the knife, so he had no time to react at all. On the other hand, even if he reacted, he would have no way to deal with this teleportation which was currently unsolvable for him.

　　Of course, if it was the head or heir of a family, even if it was just a red-faced elder who was teleported away, Luo Fan would not be so angry. What made him most angry was this fat man, who was just a steward in charge of locking matters in the Lezheng family.

　　You have to know that Luo Fan had intended to make this fat guy his only target from the beginning, and it was this guy who he had almost ignored that actually had an extremely precious life-saving mark. The unexpected result naturally made Luo Fan angry, but also glad that he did not choose the method that he thought was safer, but in fact the most tragic one, of killing him and collecting the body and leaving.

　　…

　　At the same time, in the lobby on the first floor of the three-story building in the center of the Lezheng family's fantasy world.

　　In the center is a white bone throne and fluorescent glowing unknown animal bones, silently foreshadowing the supreme strength of the king when he was alive.

　　Sitting on the luxurious throne was a domineering man wearing black armor and a mask engraved with a dragon pattern, which only revealed a pair of deep eyes.

　　In the Xiashou hall, Le Zhengwenhan, who had been so majestic just now, was now bowing his head, maintaining an attitude of absolute respect, as if he was listening to something.

　　Suddenly, the man in black armor who was silently watching the other party had a gleam of light in his eyes and looked at the empty space in front of him.

　　And just as his sight reached, Le Zheng Huayi's slightly plump figure suddenly appeared.

　　"What's going on?!"

　　"Ah! Your Majesty, the God of War, please forgive me! I don't know what happened. I just entered the room of the fifth elder..."

　　Because the time from when Luo Fan launched the attack to when he finished was too short, and he did not reveal his figure from beginning to end, the fat butler had no time to react at all, and the automatic transmission function of the mark was triggered, so it was understandable that the fat butler was confused.

　　However, the fat butler is a powerful figure after all. He is highly valued by the family and given a priceless protective mark. His ability is naturally not low. Although he does not know what happened specifically, the fact that he was instantly teleported in front of his own God of War made him react immediately.

　　After hearing the majestic voice of the black-armored god of war on the throne, he immediately knelt on the ground, suppressed the fear in his heart, and answered truthfully and logically.

　　"You bold rat! Where are you running to!!"

　　However, before he could finish his sentence, a roar that resounded through heaven and earth suddenly exploded.

　　Le Zhengwen in the room was shocked! The fat housekeeper was shocked!

　　Because this voice was not made by the black-armored war god in front of them, but came from the third floor above their heads. As one of the few insiders in the family, they naturally knew the secret that there were three floors in the forbidden area, and there was a war god on each floor.

　　Being able to trigger the roar of the strongest and most senior First God of War in the family, one can imagine the opponent's strength. How could they not be shocked? !

　　The members of the Lezheng family who were closest to the illusion were shocked!

　　Although they did not know that there were three war gods in the forbidden area, they knew that except for the clan leader and a few core personnel, the only one who lived in the forbidden area all year round was the mysterious family guardian god. The identity of the owner of this strange voice full of endless majesty was naturally self-evident.

　　The entire residents of Zhanlong City were shocked!

　　This voice that carried the power of heaven and earth made them, who were of low strength, roar in their heads and create endless fear in their hearts. Countless civilians were even so frightened by the roar of this powerful man that they immediately knelt down and trembled.

　　Of course, as the instigator, Luo Fan would not be shocked. After a moment's buffer, he rushed out of the Le Zheng family's mansion at lightning speed and was only two flashes away from the portal in the city.

　　Just as the roar exploded in the sky above Zhanlong City, three figures wearing the same style of black armor and with black dragon patterns on their faces rose into the sky from the center of Le Zheng's house and rushed towards Luo Fan at lightning speed.

　　"Nimma! You really think highly of me! You actually sent out three demigods at once, oh my god!"

　　After feeling the three terrifying auras appearing behind him in an instant, Luo Fan no longer had any scruples. His soul perception and star power suddenly burst out, and he arrived in front of the portal in a quick flash.

　　Luo Fan didn't care where the destination of the teleportation was. With a thought, several general-level beast cores flew towards the embedded position of the teleportation portal.

　　At this moment, the distance between the two sides was as far as ten miles. Under normal circumstances, even if the opponent was very fast, it would definitely be impossible to catch up.

　　However, Luo Fan did not slack off at all. Instead, he raised his mind to the highest point. As the saying goes, a journey of a hundred miles begins with a single step. Luo Fan did not forget that the owners of the three auras behind him were dignified demigod-level powerful men.

　　Although Luo Fan had never really fought a life-and-death battle with a demigod-level strongman, based on his understanding of his own methods, he could guess that the ability of a demigod-level strongman could never be measured by common sense. As long as he was not truly out of the opponent's perception range, anything could happen.

　　Sure enough, at this critical moment, the portal that was so close disappeared!

　　Phantom attack!

　　Not only that, at the same time as the scene in front of Luo Fan turned into endless darkness, the sound of sharp gusts of wind as dense as a rainstorm suddenly appeared in the space around him!

　　Chapter 126: The Three War Gods’ Pursuit!

　　Soul power impact!

　　Without any hesitation, the blood-colored soul power in the soul sea instantly burst out with Luo Fan as the center towards the endless dark illusion around him.

　　"Open it for me!"

　　With a roar from the bottom of his heart, the dark illusion that was hit by the extremely powerful attribute soul power suddenly disappeared like snow meeting the scorching sun.

　　Hidden arrows, flying knives, poison needles, thorn balls, colorless silk nets… The space within a hundred meters was completely filled with all kinds of hidden weapons.

　　ah!……

　　Blood spurted everywhere and body parts were scattered all over the ground. Amid the screams of countless people, the originally crowded and prosperous central square was turned into an incomparably bloody hell on earth under the airtight and indiscriminate hidden weapon attacks.

　　boom!

　　The portal that was originally so close and activated because of the beast core embedded in it, lost all its brilliance with a loud bang and exploded completely under the opponent's absolute "care".

　　"This is... Damn it! It's twisted!"

　　Luo Fan regained his sight instantly, and after seeing the surrounding environment clearly, his usually calm expression suddenly changed drastically.

　　At this moment, Luo Fan was in no mood to care about the ruthless and fierce rage of the demigod, who was lying all over the ground with corpses. Seeing that there was no hope of escaping through the portal, he reacted instantly. In slow motion, he controlled his body in the shadow state to twist strangely like lightning, trying his best to avoid the vital parts of the body.

　　As the meteorite knife flashed, he drove the solid star power in the star core of his body to operate at full power. As he showed his figure and swung the knife rapidly, he turned directly into a streak of light and rushed resolutely towards the void in front of him that was shrouded by dense hidden weapons!

　　Ding! Ding! …

　　Due to the lightless nature of the meteorite knife and its terrifying speed that was absolutely indistinguishable to the naked eye, it was as if an invisible wall of knives suddenly appeared in front of Luo Fan. Countless hidden weapons that made the sound of breaking wind were directly bounced away as soon as they touched the wall of knives.

　　Although the wall of swords is unmatched, don't forget that these hidden weapons in the sky were also released by demigod-level strong men. Naturally, the skills that can be used as a means of attack by a demigod-level strong man with eyes on top of his head will not be easily broken by Luo Fan.

　　The sky was filled with a rain of hidden weapons, each of which contained terrifying power, and under the influence of this powerful force, their speed was lightning fast. Not only that, what was more important was that there was only one meteorite knife, while there were countless hidden weapons coming from all directions at the same time!

　　Puff! Puff! …

　　In an instant, Luo Fan was like a rotten rag, with holes all over it and blood splattered all over. The originally spotless white gentleman's clothes suddenly turned into a tattered bloody shirt!

　　However, although Luo Fan looked as miserable as he could be at the moment, if you looked closely, you would find that most of the wounds were concentrated on his back where the meteorite knife had not reached, followed by his limbs, while his head miraculously had only a few slight scratches.

　　hiss!……

　　The sudden intense pain in all parts of the body rushed into Luo Fan's brain in an instant. Even though Luo Fan was almost numb to the pain, he couldn't help but feel a black screen in front of his eyes. He bit his tongue hard and took a breath of cold air.

　　whoosh!

　　Now that his figure was exposed, Luo Fan had no more scruples and flew out of the "rain" at full speed in an instant. Without any hesitation, he flew directly towards the distant sky.

　　It is worth mentioning that although Luo Fan's speed did not decrease at this time, in fact, his legs had already lost sensation, and he was relying entirely on the flying ability of the Zun-level star core. If this had happened before he broke through to the Zun-level, he would have become the opponent's prey due to his inconvenience in movement.

　　"Chase!"

　　As the majestic sound of roaring in the sky sounded again, three black streaks of light flashed and instantly disappeared from the sight of countless residents of Zhanlong City below, just like Luo Fan's blood-red streak of light.

　　It sounds slow, but in fact, from the appearance of the dark illusion to the time when Luo Fan rushed into the impenetrable rain of hidden weapons and fled away, it was only a moment.

　　Rushing all the way, in the space of a breath, Luo Fan and the three streams of light chasing him rushed out for dozens of miles. During this short period of time, the opponents launched two illusions and weapon rain attacks.

　　However, for Luo Fan, whose soul power is exploding at full speed at this moment, because he has the attribute soul power that definitely exceeds the perception of a normal demigod, he no longer has the embarrassing situation of being unable to react in time when faced with an unexpected change for the first time.

　　Apart from a few new scratches from the first strike, the hidden weapon just now didn't even touch the corner of his clothes.

　　"Damn it! When did such a pervert appear on the continent! He is only at the Venerable level, but he possesses a soul strength that is no less than that of a Demigod. What's more terrifying is that he ignores the influence of our psychedelic barrier! If he breaks through to the Demigod level... No! This guy cannot be kept no matter what!"

　　"I believe you have seen the weirdness of this guy in front. Since he dares to go deep into the clan to commit crimes, we will not care about the agreement between demigods this time. We will kill him even if we chase him to the horizon!"

　　Looking at the bloody figure whose speed was not inferior to his own, the number one war god of the Lezheng family in the three black lights suddenly felt murderous intent in his heart, and he directly and secretly transmitted a message to the other two family war gods beside him and issued a killing order.

　　"Yes, the First God of War!"

　　After hearing the message from the supreme being in the family, the other two black-armored demigods of the Lezheng family, who were thinking about the problem of crossing the boundary if they continued chasing at the current speed, immediately calmed down and instantly distanced themselves from each other.

　　"The guy in front, I don't care which family you are from. Since you dare to break into my Le Zheng family and commit crimes today, and openly provoke me, I promise you with the reputation of the Le Zheng family that even if you escape back to the family, you will face the endless wrath of the three war gods of my Le Zheng family! Humph!"

　　"Hmm? The endless rage of the three war gods? Oh my gosh! Are you so eager to fight to the death? Damn it! If I don't show my power, do you really think that I am easy to bully?!"

　　A moment later, Luo Fan, who was running for his life at full speed, suddenly heard a threatening voice from behind him and immediately became angry.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan saw that the opponent did not attack again after two attacks, but just chased him silently. He thought that they saw that the attacks were ineffective against him, so they chose to drive him out of the War Dragon Domain and be done with it.

　　The reason why Luo Fan thought so was that although he was injured, judging from the speed of both sides at the moment, he believed that the three demigods behind him would understand that as long as his speed did not slow down, there was no possibility of catching up with them if they continued to chase like this.

　　Secondly, at such a terrifying speed of both sides, it won't take long before they fly out of the War Dragon Domain of their Le Zheng family. And in the case that the super family is seemingly united but actually disunited, once they fly to the territory of other super families, their owners will definitely not sit idly by. This can be said to be a problem that is easy to think of.

　　Regardless of whether a war would be triggered at that time, at least it would not be a problem to blend into the crowd and escape in secret. Taking a step back, even if it was impossible to escape the opponent's perception, if the three opponents did not want to break off relations with the local dominant family, they would not have done such brutal things as they did in Zhanlong City, fighting each other and completely disregarding the lives of other people.

　　After all, it will not be their own territory by then. Anyone with enough experience can imagine how serious the consequences of doing so will be.

　　Luo Fan had been thinking in this way, so he didn't fight back, because he thought that doing so would only expose his own trump card and waste his soul power. It would be better to use the soul power to heal his wounds after escaping. That's why he kept flying towards the central area, towards the direction of the Dugu family, which was absolutely not on the same side as the Le Zheng family, in order to make the three followers behind him retreat.

　　But Luo Fan didn't expect that the other party was so determined to kill him. What was the meaning of bearing the wrath of the three war gods? Wasn't it just telling him that even if he escaped into the territory of the Dugu family, they would threaten him with the weapon of self-destruction, so that the other party would be afraid to act rashly in their own territory and thus hand himself over?

　　You have to know that in fact, Luo Fan is now more hated by the Dugu family than the Lezheng family. His move of diverting trouble to others and using the Dugu family's reputation to scare the three people behind him is completely bluffing.

　　Therefore, after seeing that the other party had already made up his mind to kill him from the beginning, Luo Fan's previous forbearance could be said to have turned into a self-righteous act of asking for trouble. How could he not be angry after being beaten for so long in vain? !

　　The demigod-level soul perception was so terrifying that although Luo Fan had no time to look back from beginning to end, under the perception that directly covered an area of ​​100 miles, he instantly locked his target on the black stream of light in the middle that emitted a threatening sound.

　　Soul shock!

　　While maintaining the speed, his mind moved, and a surge of blood-colored soul power directly ignored the distance of dozens of miles between the two sides, and instantly entered the mind of the black-armored demigod-level strongman from the Le Zheng family who was chasing closely behind.

　　As the first war god who was flying in the front by a hair's breadth as the first to discover Luo Fan's figure, his pair of bright eyes suddenly lost their luster and turned into a strange scarlet color.

　　The murderous intent and soul power entered his brain, and he lost consciousness. The figure of the First War God, which turned into a stream of light and was flying at high speed, suddenly paused. Under the action of inertia, he fell diagonally to the ground.

　　However, on the one hand, the distance between the two was not close, and on the other hand, the opponent was a genuine demigod-level powerhouse after all, and his soul strength was the same as Luo Fan's. So although Luo Fan used a quarter of his attribute soul power to attack at once in order to achieve the best attack effect this time.

　　But after being affected by the murderous intent, the opponent was distracted for only half a second before he recovered, stabilized his fall, and caught up again.

　　Chapter 127: The First God of War's Plan

　　"A pure soul attack?! And it's a soul force with murderous intent, how is this possible!"

　　The number one war god of Le Zheng family, who was originally ashamed that Luo Fan had dared to go against the world and openly run to the family's inner courtyard to commit crimes under the noses of their three demigod-level strong men, and whose murderous intent was growing, was completely shocked after he recovered!

　　However, after a moment of shock, the murderous intent in his body not only did not increase due to the attack, but instead strangely flashed a look of incomparable excitement!

　　And while still chasing at full speed, he once again sent a message to the two family war gods on the left and right, directly changing the order of kill to one of capturing Luo Fan alive at all costs.

　　It turns out that it is well known that soul attacks have always been the most mysterious attack method on the continent because they are invisible and ignore any physical defense. They can hit the target immediately.

　　However, soul power is directly related to physical strength and the mobilization of external star power, and it recovers too slowly. When dealing with lower-level or same-level opponents, it is more cost-effective to directly use a small amount of soul power to mobilize star power to fight.

　　The soul's defense is directly proportional to its strength. Under normal circumstances, the higher the star cultivation level, the higher the soul strength. Therefore, if you are facing an opponent with a higher level than yourself, it is completely meaningless to attack with soul power out of the body.

　　Therefore, in such a situation, although everyone has always known the mystery and power of soul attack, they still focus on star cultivation and neglect soul cultivation. After all, star cultivation has too many external resources to borrow. As long as the star power level goes up, the soul strength will naturally go up as well. Who would go far away instead of near?

　　As for the strong people who have reached the Venerable level and above, even if their star power has reached saturation, they still have to comprehend the artistic conception and the field of fusion. Even if they have become the most powerful demigod, with their bodies almost immortal, soul power has become the only shortcoming that affects their lives. No one is willing to study the attack methods that will easily result in the loss of a large amount of soul power.

　　At best, we can settle for the second best and use soul resonance to form a barrier with detection or psychedelic effects to assist.

　　And what was Luo Fan’s soul shock just now?

　　That is, since Luo Fan dared to use this incredible pure soul attack even though he was unable to escape, it meant that Luo Fan had not only successfully made the originally attributeless soul power carry murderous intent, but he was also very likely to have mastered some secret method or way to quickly restore soul power!

　　Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain the fact that Luo Fan, who only has the strength of a Venerable Star Cultivator, possesses the absolute soul strength of a demigod!

　　And what is the purpose of a demigod-level expert who has reached the pinnacle of the world and has no room for improvement, to practice in seclusion all year round? Isn't it just to keep the soul sea full and rack his brains to think of how to make up for the only fatal shortcoming of soul power? !

　　Therefore, as the first demigod-level strongman of the Lezheng family who has lived for hundreds of years, the first god of war relied on his terrifying talent and brain to calm down and think about the soul attack with murderous intent just now. He saw the essence through the phenomenon and instantly thought of a possibility that made him excited.

　　At this moment, after the attack, Luo Fan saw that the opponent had successfully taken down the first war god in the middle who served as the arrow after a brief daze, so he did not attack again.

　　After all, Luo Fan was very self-aware. Although the soul shock was powerful, considering his current true cultivation level, when facing a demigod-level strongman who could not break through his defense at all, the most he could do was to use this effect to escape.

　　Although the reason why Luo Fan took action just now was related to his vengeful character caused by the anger in his heart, the most important thing was that from the time he was exposed to now, the first God of War in the middle not only had the fastest reaction and pursuit speed, but also judging from the formation of the three people chasing him, it clearly showed his leading position among the three.

　　Since the other party has just expressed his determination to kill him, whether Luo Fan wants to vent his anger or to escape later, he naturally has to get rid of the guy who is closest to him as far away as possible.

　　"Huh?! What's going on?"

　　A moment later, as expected, the opponent's angry counterattack after being attacked by him not only did not appear, but he felt that the murderous intent in the aura of the three people behind him had strangely faded a lot. Luo Fan couldn't help but feel a little confused.

　　When something is abnormal, there must be something wrong. Although he doesn't understand the reason, Luo Fan believes that no matter what the other party is planning, it is definitely not a good thing. The most important thing now is to escape from the perception range of the three people. This is the top priority.

　　Although theoretically a demigod-level strongman can run endlessly, and it seems that there is not much danger in the short term, Luo Fan is not naive enough to think that he can just keep running with the opponent and everything will be fine.

　　Firstly, the physical injuries need to be treated quickly and I can’t hold on for long.

　　Secondly, with such a big commotion just now in Zhanlong City, his appearance must have attracted the attention of some interested people a long time ago. Moreover, the soul auras of four demigods were so real that they could not be concealed even if they wanted to. If time went on for a long time, who knows how many unknown variables would appear in the end.

　　Escape to the Dugu family's territory in the central area?

　　Luo Fan could guess with his feet that once the three guys behind him were determined to hunt him down and kill him, and ran to the central area where the strength was even more terrifying, it would be like escaping from a tiger's den and entering a wolf's den, which would only make the situation more complicated.

　　After all, you have to know that at this moment, what Luo Fan or their Shadow Clan lacked the most was time. Trying every possible means to delay the battle was not enough. Not to mention whether he could escape in the chaos, luring the three demigods of the Le Zheng family over, wouldn't that just add fuel to the fire? It was absolutely a stupid move that hurt others and did not benefit oneself, and it was not in line with Luo Fan's original intention at all.

　　And escape to his secret ally, the Baili family?

　　Don’t even talk nonsense!

　　Firstly, his alliance with the Baili family was not open to the public. Secondly, the Baili family had always been good to him and the Shadow Clan. It would be too unkind to bring trouble there. Besides, the Baili family only had the strength of two demigods and were powerless. So Luo Fan gave up on this point without even thinking about it.

　　As for the last Eastern family, which has the ability to restrain a demigod-level strongman, if Luo Fan had not discovered the secret subordinate relationship between the two families this time, he might have considered it. But now, running over there would really be courting death!

　　Of course, although there is no choice among human forces, there are still the two imperial cities of the star beast clan to choose from, but Luo Fan is not stupid and simply ignores it.

　　"What should I do? Damn it, how can I get rid of the perception of these three guys?! Wait, soul perception! Haha, got it!"

　　While flying at high speed, Luo Fan's mind was rapidly thinking of various feasible solutions, but he ruled them out one by one. Just when he was depressed because he couldn't find a solution to his dilemma, suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and he thought of an absolutely feasible solution. With a smile on his face, he instantly changed the direction of his escape.

　　"Ah! As expected, the guy in front really changed direction. Let's see where he can run this time, hehe."

　　The Second God of War of the Le Zheng family, who was originally advancing side by side with the Third God of War on the right, suddenly changed direction after passing Luo Fan and suddenly became the person closest to him among the three. He couldn't help but excitedly sent a message to the First God of War, who had already determined that Luo Fan would not escape into the central area.

　　"Hmph! Stop talking nonsense! You know how much the Dugu Family values ​​the Shadow Clan. We have made such a big noise this time, and I'm sure those old guys can't sit still anymore. We are almost entering the Death Mountains, and if we delay, something bad will happen. Let's think about how to capture this thief alive as soon as possible!"

　　Also because of Luo Fan's change of direction, the First God of War, who was originally at the end of the middle, had now changed to the left wing of the arrow-shaped pursuit formation. After hearing the message from his companion, he responded without hesitation.

　　"Well, sir, that guy is obviously fleeing in the direction of Wuwei Domain. Do you want to ask the people from that family to help intercept him?"

　　The Second God of War, who might have been dealt a heavy blow for no reason, conveyed the intention of the absolute boss of the family to his companions, and the Third God of War suggested.

　　"No! Have you forgotten that family's principle of keeping a low profile? Also, it's not time to expose our relationship with that family. Under the current circumstances, neither family has made any move. For the sake of their future plans, they will definitely not be the first to show up. Let's see how the Dugu family reacts first. If they really come over to cause trouble, then... humph!"

　　When the First God of War said this, a ray of madness suddenly flashed in his eyes.

　　In fact, the so-called first god of war of the Le Zheng family never explained to his two companions from beginning to end the real reason why he wanted to capture Luo Fan alive.

　　As the saying goes, strength is respected. When he thought of the powerful attribute soul and the secret method that could quickly restore soul power, for Luo Fan, it was a godsend opportunity to dominate the world. No matter what Dongfang family or Dugu family, whoever dared to snatch it from him, he would be angry!

　　The reason why he didn't tell the other two companions was because of human greed and selfishness. The First God of War, who was old and cunning, had regarded Luo Fan as his own exclusive delicacy ever since he had witnessed the power of Luo Fan's attribute soul power and guessed that he had the secret method to quickly increase his soul power. After all, who doesn't want to be the number one in the continent? Naturally, he was unwilling to share the world with others at that time.

　　It was precisely because of this relationship that the First God of War did not let these two guys of the same race attack Luo Fan during this period of time. His intention was to slowly wear down Luo Fan. After all, with Luo Fan's current miserable condition, he believed that he would not be able to hold on for long.

　　When Luo Fan can no longer suppress his injuries, even if Luo Fan risks his life, he can capture him alive as quickly as possible, read his memory before his companion can react, and thus reap this huge benefit for himself.

　　Chapter 128: The Hunt is in Progress

　　At the same time, in the inner courtyard of Baili Family in Ziyao Domain.

　　"Okay, go down and prepare! Remember, although this matter has been decided, it must not be leaked without my permission!"

　　Baili Xiangyi looked at the butler who left after receiving the order, and couldn't help but frowned and sighed softly.

　　Although this engagement with the Dugu family was purely a formality and even the male and female protagonists would not be in attendance, it still represented the reputation of their Baili family. So even though Baili Xiangyi was a hundred percent willing, he had to instruct his subordinates to prepare for the relevant matters half a month in advance.

　　Just as the patriarch was immersed in worries about the future of his family and guilt towards his daughter, a faint light suddenly flashed from his chest.

　　He casually took out the glowing communication device, and a brief message immediately appeared on it.

　　A mysterious strong man suddenly appeared in Zhanlong City, causing the Lezheng family to be furious. They have now dispatched three masters above the Venerable level to chase and kill him in the direction of the central area.

　　Note: There was a strange scene in the city square where no one survived in a radius of 100 meters in an instant, and it seemed that the Le Zheng family had its own unique endless flying star technique. The mysterious strong man fled with injuries.

　　"Hmm? Instant attack within a hundred meters, endless flying stars? The one who can have such a terrifying attack effect must be a demigod-level strongman from the Lezheng family. Uh! Could that mysterious person be Luo Fan?!"

　　Baili Xiangyi, who had guessed Luo Fan's identity from the fact that he survived the injuries at the hands of a demigod, instantly widened his originally lifeless eyes.

　　"But if Luo Fan was really being hunted by the semi-god-level strongman of the Le Zheng family, then why did he flee towards the central area after being injured? Could it be that he wanted to lead the other party to the territory of the Dugu family so as to take advantage of the conflict between the two families and take the opportunity to escape or provoke a fight between the two tigers? However, with Luo Fan's shrewdness, he would not fail to think that now is definitely not the time to start a war. And why does he think that he can escape under such circumstances?!"

　　Regardless of Luo Fan's life or death, or the possible battle between demigod-level powerhouses, these are not matters that he, the clan leader, can decide. After a quick analysis, the wise Baili Xiangyi flashed directly towards the clan's forbidden area.

　　…

　　In the ice crystal cave in the central area where the snow never melts all year round.

　　The person sitting high up was Dugu Xun, the supreme elder of the Dugu family who had cast the teleportation mark on Dugu Zhuoxuan. Sitting on the left and right of the hall were two middle-aged men wearing the same luxurious purple robes with the word "Supreme" printed on their chests.

　　"What?! That mysterious man actually managed to survive the hands of the Lezheng family's demigod-level strongman and escape towards our clan?"

　　Dugu Xun, who was sitting on the main seat with a pale face, asked with some surprise.

　　"Yes, Master Xun Taishang, and judging from the information sent by the local Hunter Guild, the three people responsible for the pursuit this time are likely to be demigod-level powerhouses!"

　　"The reason I say this is because after I got the news, I specifically confirmed it with the local intelligence personnel. Although the incident happened too suddenly and quickly, and no one saw the faces of both parties, it is certain that the speed of the four people in front and behind all exceeded the upper limit of the Venerable Level!"

　　Dugu Ao, who was at the end of the right row and had to take on the post of clan leader again due to the death of the current clan leader Dugu Zhuoxuan, answered respectfully and confidently after hearing the question from the main seat, Xun Tai Shang.

　　"Three demigods?! Since that mysterious person who was able to survive the injuries of three demigod-level warriors and possessed a speed no less than that of a demigod wants to bring us a great gift, how can we refuse him?! Hehe."

　　As the wanton laughter from the ice crystal cave died down, four lightning-fast purple streams of light suddenly disappeared into the void above the mountain top.

　　…

　　"Oh my god! What's going on? Another one is missing? What on earth does the other party want to do?!"

　　Luo Fan, who was fleeing at full speed in the Death Mountains, frowned and thought with a sense of vigilance when he felt that one of the two people chasing him had inexplicably left again.

　　It turned out that a moment ago, one of the three demigods of the Le Zheng family had left. After seeing this, Luo Fan naturally thought that the other party was worried that his family would be empty, so they sent one person back to take charge. After all, judging from the current situation, two against one was more than enough, and there would not be much point in having one more person, so he did not think about it too much.

　　But unexpectedly, one of them left again mysteriously, and the most important thing was that the one who continued to chase him was none other than the leader among the three people in Luo Fan's view, the black-armored demigod who was the only one who spoke from beginning to end.

　　This could not help but make Luo Fan suspicious. If something happened in their family and they were urgently called back, then it would stand to reason that for something that could use a demigod-level strongman, even if not all of them went back, this guy who was obviously the leader should be the one to go back to take charge of the situation.

　　And if there was no such coincidence that something big happened, and the other party still wanted to hunt him down, wouldn't it be safer to leave two people behind? What's more, the guy who stayed behind was someone who had personally experienced the impact of attribute soul power. Isn't it obvious that he wanted to let himself escape?

　　Did he luckily think that he was seriously injured and couldn't run far, or that the soul power shock was just a one-time measure?

　　Stop talking nonsense! Luo Fan thought with his feet that since the other party could become a demigod-level strongman, he would not have such a stupid plan. Besides, even if he really had such an idea, anyone who left could do it. There was no need to let the leader do this kind of errands in person.

　　As the saying goes, there must be something wrong when things are abnormal. Luo Fan, who was originally confident of escaping from the demigod behind him, after thinking about this, for the sake of safety, he cautiously gave up the plan of using soul power to impact and forcibly increase the distance. He still flew towards the destination at full speed according to the original plan.

　　Just like that, under the relentless pursuit of the first war god of the Le Zheng family behind them, the two streams of light, one in front and one behind, flew horizontally along the second level of the Death Mountains without making any moves in tacit understanding.

　　Because apart from the Dugu family in the central domain, the closer the three bordering domains are to the center, the smaller the territory they each belong to. So as time passed, with the terrifying flying speed of the demigod-level strongman, Luo Fan soon passed through the War Dragon Domain and entered the Wuwei Domain belonging to the Dongfang family.

　　"I didn't expect that the accidental exposure of Juegu earlier has now become a good thing, haha."

　　Feeling the gradually familiar terrain ahead, Luo Fan couldn't help but curl up his lips when he thought of the absolutely stupid expression on the guy's face after he lost him.

　　Yes, the Absolute Valley that was abandoned by the Shadow Clan was the place he wanted to escape.

　　It turns out that for Luo Fan, who possesses the powerful concealment technique of Shadow Transformation, if he wants to escape the pursuit of the demigod, the first thing he needs to do is to get rid of the demigod's terrifying soul perception lock. To achieve this goal, the most practical and effective way is of course to use the portal.

　　But at that time Luo Fan was being hunted by three demigod-level powerful men, and later he learned that the other party was determined to kill him, which directly denied his plan to use the power of the Dugu family to force them to retreat.

　　Although the soul power impact can block the demigod-level strongmen to a certain extent and buy time for entering the portal, on the other hand, the soul power in Luo Fan's soul sea is simply not enough to block three people at the same time.

　　On the other hand, these three people also have the means to attack with real hidden weapons at ultra-long distances. The opponent is not a fool. Even if they are at a certain distance, when they find that he intends to pass through the portal, they will destroy the portal as soon as possible.

　　First of all, Luo Fan was injured, and he could not afford to lead the opponent in circles for a long time to wear him down. Secondly, even if Luo Fan thought about it, he could imagine that Zhanlong City had made such a big commotion. At this time, the other major super families with many spies and well-informed information would definitely know the news that he was being hunted by the strong men of the Lezheng family at the first time.

　　Luo Fan believed that no matter whether his identity as a member of the Shadow Clan was exposed or not, at least the Dugu family, who had long been eager to eliminate the ambitious Le Zheng family, would definitely not let go of such a rare opportunity. To take a step back, the deployment of a demigod-level strongman to such a big event would be difficult to avoid a chain reaction, and the longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him.

　　Not only is there a soul mist above the Jue Valley that isolates the power of perception, allowing Luo Fan to instantly break free from the opponent's soul lock, but also the huge naturally formed mountain area is so large that even if the opponent discovers it, they will be unable to destroy it in an instant. Of course, the most important thing is that under the small lake in the Jue Valley, there is a secret underwater passage unknown to outsiders for escape.

　　Therefore, although Luo Fan couldn't figure out what the two demigods who had left were doing, he believed that as long as he could enter the secret passage before the other party arrived at Jue Valley, he would definitely be able to successfully get rid of the current embarrassing situation, so he was naturally in a good mood.

　　However, what Luo Fan did not notice was that the First God of War, who was chasing closely behind him at this moment, actually had a smug look in his eyes, and quickly tapped on the communication star device in his hand.

　　At the same time, in the city of chaos.

　　"Ah! Look what that is?!"

　　"A master of the highest rank! That's a master of the highest rank who can fly in the air!"

　　"What's going on recently? Why are those high-ranking and powerful people showing up so high-profile? Oh my god!"

　　…

　　The pedestrians in the city square looked at the black light that shot up into the sky and disappeared from their sight in an instant, and they all started talking loudly in shock.

　　"Nimma! Again?! Is this the end? Open it!"

　　With a low roar in his heart, his soul power flowed out of his body, and after once again shattering the dark illusion surrounding him, Luo Fan became depressed.

　　It turned out that in just a few moments, Luo Fan had been attacked by several such meaningless illusions. If it wasn't for the fact that it wouldn't take long for him to reach Juegu and his escape was in sight, he would have definitely taught that dog-skin plaster guy behind him a lesson.

　　Chapter 129: Ambushed, all cards revealed!

　　Luo Fan turned into a stream of light, dragging his tattered body, with a gleam of victory in his eyes, and flew rapidly towards the Jue Valley dozens of miles away.

　　Thirty miles, twenty miles, ten miles...

　　Looking at the soul mist so close above the Absolute Valley, Luo Fan raised the corner of his mouth. Having learned from his mistakes, he had no intention of pretending to be stupid again this time. He rushed directly into the Absolute Valley.

　　Just as he was about to enter the Absolute Valley, the space around him was once again shrouded in darkness.

　　“Oh my god! He uses the same trick again! Is this guy crazy?! He knows that this illusion is meaningless to him, but he keeps using it endlessly. It’s really inexplicable… Ugh! Not good!!”

　　After seeing this familiar illusion, Luo Fan cursed inwardly without knowing the reason, and easily broke through the endless darkness in front of him that could interfere with the perception of his soul. However, when the illusion disappeared and his vision was instantly restored, he saw a shocking scene that he had never expected.

　　Just above the clouds that were so close, a man wearing black metal armor and a black mask with a dragon pattern on his head suddenly appeared. He was rushing towards him at lightning speed.

　　A powerful demigod!

　　When he saw the other person's figure, Luo Fan felt the soul breath unique to the demigod-level strong man, and instantly judged the terrifying strength of the person.

　　Yes, this person was none other than the second war god of the Lezheng family who had left not long ago and rushed directly from the City of Chaos through the portal!

　　Luo Fan was totally unprepared because of this sudden encounter. With both sides attacking at the same terrifying speed as fast as flowing light, by the time he could react, the opponent's attack was already upon him, and there was no way to avoid it!

　　risk!

　　Being approached directly by a demigod-level strongman, at this moment, Luo Fan could be said to have encountered the biggest survival crisis since his debut!

　　Soul shock!

　　Although it was unavoidable, Luo Fan, who was born as an assassin, was not the kind of person who would sit and wait for death. Without any hesitation, he completely surpassed his thinking speed and reacted instinctively to the danger, and injected nearly half of the blood-colored soul power in his soul sea into the opponent's brain.

　　Shuiyue body skills, mirror image!

　　After instinctively using his soul power to attack, Luo Fan's brain finally reacted. In a flash, a soul clone that looked exactly like Luo Fan's original body appeared in front of the First God of War who was chasing him. It is worth mentioning that since Luo Fan was now injured and had completely become a bloody man, the bloody clone that was easily distinguished from the original body due to the influence of the murderous soul power was now difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake.

　　Phew!

　　Although he was impacted by the murderous soul power, the eyes of the second war god of the Le Zheng family showed a strange scarlet color, and he inevitably fell into a state of absent-mindedness.

　　But don't forget that a demigod-level strongman directly integrates the attribute field into the physical body. Even if he enters a state of unconsciousness and the star power in his body is disordered, his pure physical body is actually not weaker than any magic weapon, not to mention the terrifying inertial impact force under the relative speed between the two sides.

　　There were no dazzling moves. Just one punch, such a simple punch to the extreme, directly penetrated Luo Fan's already broken body!

　　Um!

　　As the opponent's black-armored arm pierced through his abdomen, Luo Fan finally groaned for the first time in the unbearable pain.

　　kill!

　　The second God of War, who was the one who launched the sneak attack, was not in a good situation either. You have to know that Luo Fan was in a hurry just now and didn't think too much. He instinctively injected nearly half of his murderous soul power into his brain.

　　Although there is an immeasurable gap between Luo Fan's star power and that of a demigod-level powerhouse, in terms of soul power itself, he is truly a demigod-level strength.

　　Half of his soul power, that is, half of the soul power of a demigod-level strong man, under the impact of the murderous soul power equivalent to half of his soul power, the second war god of the Le Zheng family was not like the first war god who was just temporarily unconscious when he was impacted by the soul power.

　　Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. The second God of War fell directly into endless murderous intent and roared madly.

　　At the same time, the number one war god of the Le Zheng family, who had a smile in his eyes, was just like Luo Fan. He faced the bloody clone that suddenly appeared in front of him without any mental preparation, and he had no choice but to crash into it!

　　After a lightning-fast confrontation, an extremely strange scene appeared. The seriously injured Luo Fan, the Second God of War who had gone crazy with murderous intent, and the First God of War who had temporarily lost consciousness after colliding with his bloody clone. These three figures that turned into streams of light in the sky actually fell rapidly towards the ground at the same time.

　　Phew!

　　As soon as he entered the soul cloud in the absolute valley, Luo Fan instantly lost all perception of the outside world. At this moment, the second god of war went crazy and suddenly pulled out the arm that pierced Luo Fan's body, and began to wave his other arm wildly instinctively.

　　ah!

　　And because at that critical moment just now, Luo Fan instantly judged from the attack position towards his abdomen that the demigod guy who suddenly attacked him simply wanted to seriously injure him, not really want to kill him.

　　Otherwise, the opponent could have attacked the heart or head, which was more fatal. Luo Fan believed that this was definitely not a mistake that a demigod-level strongman would make when fighting an enemy.

　　So after guessing that the other party wanted to seriously injure him, Luo Fan only thought about how to inflict as much damage as possible on the Second God of War who was attacking him at close range, and to promptly block the First God of War who was pushing back with perseverance, and try his best to fight and see if he could find a chance to escape.

　　He didn't even consider the physical injuries and the half of the opponent's arm left in his body.

　　Therefore, when the opponent's half arm was pulled out extremely roughly, along with a large amount of flesh and blood that was directly brought out, Luo Fan, who was completely unprepared, was suddenly in severe pain and instinctively let out a scream.

　　"Damn it! Since you want to go crazy, then this clan leader will grant your wish! Go to hell!"

　　After this unexpected and sudden attack, feeling the indescribable pain in his body, Luo Fan's vengeful character and the extremely cruel blood in his bones suddenly burst out.

　　In fact, although Luo Fan was furious and murderous at this moment, he did not lose his calmness towards the assassin, which was as calm as his life. Luo Fan knew very well that with his current strength, actual attacks could not break through the physical defense of a demigod-level strongman, and the only thing that could cause trouble to the opponent was the murderous attack of attribute soul power.

　　However, during the escape, after several soul attacks and clones, there is now less than a quarter of the attribute soul power available in the soul sea. And this amount can only be used to launch an attack that can make a demigod-level strongman lose consciousness for half a second.

　　Once these soul powers are used up, not to mention that they are simply a drop in the bucket and of little use in the current situation, it will directly make him enter a weak state and he will no longer be able to perfectly hide his body. Even if he can successfully escape, if his soul power is not enough to support his regeneration ability, the physical injuries alone may directly take his life!

　　However, since Luo Fan had made up his mind, he naturally had a way to deal with it. Just as the opponent pulled his arm away, causing the two of them to separate during the fall, a blood-red knife appeared in his right hand, which was less injured and the only part that still retained mobility. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the knife instantly sank into the opponent's wide-open mouth that was roaring!

　　Blood-coagulated meteorite knife!

　　Yes, what Luo Fan had just shot into the other person's mouth was the blade of pure murderous intent that was condensed after he broke through the blood pool, using up nearly half of the blood essence in the blood pool, like a stroke of genius!

　　Disperse!

　　As the creator of the Blood-Congealed Meteorite Knife, since Luo Fan can use murderous intent to condense it into shape, he can naturally restore it to its original state.

　　With a thought, the Blood-Congealed Meteorite Knife disappeared in the other person's mouth in an instant, like snowflakes melting in the mouth.

　　You must know that after Luo Fan found the method of fusion, he transformed all the soul power in his soul sea into murderous attribute soul power through the transformation of the soul blade. Until he achieved a breakthrough, he only used less than half of the essence in the blood pool. However, this blood blade was condensed with much more blood, and the terrifying concentration of murderous intent contained in it can be imagined.

　　After Luo Fan released the bound force of endless murderous intent, at the moment when the Blood-Condensed Meteorite Blade changed into a blade shape, it rushed directly into the opponent's soul sea like a raging wave!

　　As for the second war god of the Le Zheng family, his sea of ​​soul, which was still in shock due to the impact of nearly half of Luo Fan's murderous intent and soul power, was unsurprisingly swallowed up by the murderous intent that was absolutely equivalent to the full soul power of a demigod-level strong man. The core of his sea of ​​soul, which was still holding on in the swaying state, was instantly broken!

　　The core of the soul sea has been invaded, the significance of which is naturally self-evident. After all, the Shadow Clan only has one soul blade, and miracles do not happen casually. To put it simply, this demigod-level strongman from the Le Zheng family is finished. Unless a miracle happens, he will be trapped in endless killing intent forever.

　　At this moment, the Blood-Congealed Meteorite Knife, an alternative terrifying killing weapon completely unknown to the world, finally showed its incredible power like a flash in the pan, which would definitely shock and terrify everyone on the continent!

　　Of course, Luo Fan had no idea about the changes that took place in the body of the other demigod in an instant. He had already made up his mind to use the Bleeding Meteorite Knife. He suppressed the feeling of weakness caused by the heavy blood loss due to his serious injuries, and immediately accelerated to break out of the soul cloud above the valley and rushed towards the small central lake below him.

　　Chapter 130: Take risks and risk your life!

　　The soul cloud above the Absolute Valley was less than a hundred meters high, but for Luo Fan, with his powerful soul power and terrifying demigod-level speed, this distance could be reached in an instant.

　　Phew!

　　It was like a sharp arrow shot into the water. With this imperceptible sound, the calm lake in the center of the valley suddenly began to ripple.

　　"Ah! Kill!"

　　Just after Luo Fan hid his body in an instant, the roar of the Second God of War, who was still falling at high speed in the valley, without any human emotion, suddenly echoed in the valley.

　　Bang!

　　With a huge roar, the second war god of the Lezheng family, whose body was dancing wildly, slammed heavily into an ordinary wooden house in the valley.

　　At the same time, outside the Jue Valley, the First God of War, who had accidentally bumped into Luo Fan's bloody clone and instantly recovered from a brief loss of consciousness, rushed to the top of the soul cloud with excitement in his eyes.

　　It turned out that long before discovering Luo Fan's strange strength, this experienced and wise first war god of the Le Zheng family had vaguely guessed Luo Fan's identity as a member of the Shadow Clan.

　　The reason is very simple. Since Luo Fan did not flee to the central area where the Dugu family is located after being exposed, it can be concluded that he is definitely not a member of the Dugu family. Later, under the shock of the soul, he felt the pure intention of killing. Coupled with the incident of the mysterious demigod of the Shadow Clan who appeared in Juegu not long ago, Luo Fan's identity naturally became clear.

　　That is to say, after determining the direction in which Luo Fan might escape, the First God of War would be able to confidently let his two companions, one returning to the family to take charge, and the other rushing to a nearby city and quickly reaching Jue Valley through the portal to ambush. Previously, he had been sending messages continuously during the pursuit, which was precisely to contact his companions to confirm and notify them of the time to take action.

　　Therefore, although he was tricked by Luo Fan's clone again at this moment, the First God of War was naturally in a good mood when he thought of the consequences of being attacked by his demigod-level companion at close range.

　　"Huh?! What's going on?!"

　　The First God of War, who passed through the clouds and stood in the void, was puzzled after he instantly understood the situation in the small valley.

　　The weak soul fluctuations in the lake were naturally within the expectations of him as the initiator, but what about his companions in the dilapidated house below, who were attacking randomly without any consciousness? !

　　You have to know that he is a demigod-level strongman like him!

　　Although he couldn't understand why his companions behaved like this, completely losing consciousness due to murderous intent, the First God of War didn't think too much about the reason.

　　In his opinion, since Luo Fan had fallen into the lake and was "lucky" enough not to be killed, as long as he could get his memory, he would naturally learn everything about it while obtaining the long-desired method of strengthening his soul.

　　Therefore, the First God of War did not hesitate too much. After figuring out the key, he simply ignored his crazy companion and turned into a stream of light and rushed straight towards the source of the faint soul fluctuations at the bottom of the lake.

　　However, what the First God of War did not notice was that just after his terrifying soul perception power appeared in the Absolute Valley space, his companion who was completely lost in murderous intent and madly hurting himself because he could not find a target to attack, opened his scarlet eyes and rushed towards the position under him with a roar.

　　It is worth mentioning that people who are affected by murderous intent, in fact, are the same as those who are in a killing state. They will not attack the initiator of the murderous intent. Therefore, after the second God of War went crazy, he directly ignored Luo Fan who had shot into the lake not far away.

　　Phew!

　　The lake water was obviously in a state of fluctuation, with blood color spreading everywhere, and the faint soul fluctuation with Luo Fan's breath. The First God of War, who was determined to win, in order to avoid the bloody result of Luo Fan's bloody death when success was imminent, shot into the lake at the speed of flowing light and directly grabbed Luo Fan's bloody figure.

　　boom!

　　Just when the First God of War touched Luo Fan's body, something strange happened. Luo Fan's originally clearly visible figure disappeared in an instant. Not only that, at the same time as Luo Fan's figure disappeared, a pure blood-colored soul power suddenly rushed into the First God of War's brain.

　　However, this time, to the First God of War's surprise, he did not fall into a brief state of unconsciousness like last time. He just felt a little uncomfortable and recovered instantly.

　　"Huh? How could this happen! Did that guy run out of soul power? God must be helping me. This will make it easier to read that guy's memory, haha."

　　After feeling that this blood-colored soul power was obviously several times weaker than the last time, the first war god of the Lezheng family not only did not feel the slightest bit of shame or anger for being deceived by the blood-colored clone, but instead laughed in his heart with even more excitement.

　　At this time, although the surrounding lake water, which had been dyed red by Luo Fan's blood, had been completely disturbed by his forceful entry just now, it was impossible to judge Luo Fan's movements by the bloody traces.

　　However, the existence of the obviously much weaker clone that just disappeared, and the blood-red color spreading in the lake, made the First God of War, who had come up empty-handed, believe that Luo Fan, who was seriously injured, had run out of tricks and could not run far. He must be hiding somewhere in this small lake.

　　Thinking of Luo Fan's secret soul technique that was within his reach, the excited First God of War immediately began to search quickly in this small lake.

　　…

　　At the same time, Luo Fan, who had restrained all his breath and hid in the cliff cave in the absolute valley, was suppressing his rapid breathing. He held his breath and concentrated on absorbing the soul power in the clouds through the soul-sucking effect of the soul blade, while secretly using the regeneration ability of the blood leech phantom pet to quickly recover from his injuries.

　　Yes, the place where Luo Fan was hiding at this time was not the central lake as imagined by the First God of War, but the small cliff cave that he had specially opened up in the clouds and mist of the valley in order to quickly replenish his soul power.

　　It turned out that Luo Fan had originally planned to escape through the secret passage at the bottom of the lake, but he was suddenly ambushed and attacked, causing his body, which was already unable to fly for a long time due to excessive blood loss, to become half-dead.

　　It is only because his body is much stronger than that of an ordinary person after being baptized by the blood pool, and the blood leech phantom pet has the regenerative ability that he can hold on until now. Otherwise, if he were a normal person, he would have lost the ability to move when he was hit by his opponent.

　　And just after Luo Fan entered the lake, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked a crucial issue from the beginning, that is, the blood on his body!

　　The lake water dyed red by blood became a guiding light for the enemy. As long as he entered the secret passage, the pursuers who followed would definitely discover his whereabouts at the first moment. In addition, the injuries on his body made it impossible for him to escape quickly. If he really did so, he would be courting death.

　　In fact, Luo Fan has a safer way to escape, which is to leave instantly through the portal in the short time when the other party arrives.

　　Yes, a portal! It was the same portal that was used to transfer the tribe members!

　　You should know that this portal connecting to the underground clan land of Linmu City has always been kept in the Soul Blade. Luo Fan has enough time to use this set portal to escape safely.

　　But after calm consideration, Luo Fan gave up this most prudent plan.

　　Firstly, this portal is extremely precious. After his calculations just now, he believes that he can delay the other party for some time. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he does not want to give it up so impatiently.

　　Secondly, Luo Fan was still very confident about the terrifying murderous intent contained in the Blood Condensed Soul Sword. He wanted to know how the demigod-level guy who won the bid would react after being hit by such a large amount of murderous intent at one time, and whether the ideal effect of "dog bites dog" would really occur.

　　Another thing is that Luo Fan believes that the other party is the ultimate trump card of the Le Zheng family. A dignified demigod-level strongman will definitely not stay outside for a long time. As long as the other party falls into the trap and finds the secret passage hidden in the lake, he will definitely chase all the way.

　　Of course, the most important thing is that at this moment, the soul power in Luo Fan’s soul sea has been exhausted. Whether it is the regeneration of flesh and blood or the recovery of his true strength, what he needs most is to quickly replenish the soul power.

　　And for Luo Fan, whose soul power was almost exhausted, even if he had the meditation method to restore his soul power, it would definitely take more than a year to completely fill up the soul sea space that was as high as the demigod level!

　　You know, what Luo Fan lacks most now is time. He simply can't afford to waste more than a year!

　　After this incident, Juegu will inevitably become the focus of the entire continent again. Before the soul power recovers to a certain level and has the ability to protect itself, the risk of running here will definitely not be much less than taking the risk of staying here.

　　Taking a step back, if he was tragically discovered by the other party, it would just be a good opportunity to prove the immortality of the soul in his theory when he made the breakthrough.

　　In fact, if Luo Fan had not been bound by the Shadow Clan and his relatives, and had not been influenced by the assassin's fearlessness of life and death, and had always aimed to become the most powerful man, he would have been unable to resist trying it himself after discovering that he could not merge his domain into his body to become a god.

　　It was under such circumstances that as soon as Luo Fan entered the lake and found it stained red with blood, an extremely bold idea suddenly came to his mind, that is, to risk his life and survive, not to run away, but to hide directly under the enemy's nose and enter the valley of clouds that could block the perception of the soul!

　　Since the blood-stained red water in the lake has exposed the location of the secret passage, in order to better confuse the opponent, Luo Fan simply used his limited soul power to create a clone that emitted weak soul fluctuations, and then hid in the small cave in the cliff that only a few Shadow Clan members knew about.

　　Chapter 131 Undercurrent

　　Plop!

　　Just as the anxious First God of War was quickly searching for Luo Fan's figure in the lake, the Second God of War, who was chasing him under the influence of murderous intent and had completely fallen into madness, also jumped into the lake.

　　Since the domain of a demigod-level strong man is integrated into the flesh, the body is the domain. So even if the Second War God of the Lezheng family has lost consciousness, his terrifying physique that is immune to water and fire still makes him ignore the lake around him. After entering the lake, he instinctively chases in the direction of the First War God who he sensed as his prey.

　　As a demigod-level warrior, the First God of War naturally noticed at the first moment the strange state of his companion's bloodshot eyes and murderous intent. However, the First God of War, who was old and extremely selfish, thought that catching Luo Fan and obtaining the coveted method of strengthening his soul was the most important thing, so he ignored it and focused on searching quickly.

　　The Second God of War, who had lost his own consciousness and was completely driven by murderous intent and instinctively relied on physical strength to pursue, was naturally no match for the First God of War, who had burst out star power in the lake and was as fast as flying. Like a headless fly, he was spinning around in place as the direction of his "prey" kept changing.

　　The small lake in the center of the Absolute Valley was not very large to begin with, and the entrance and exit of the secret passage were not concealed at all. With his terrifying speed that was almost as fast as that of the ground, the First God of War quickly discovered the entrance of the N-shaped passage near the lake.

　　Because of the blood in the lake and the clone used to block and delay time, the First God of War had no doubts and rushed in without hesitation in great joy. However, after he chased for only a hundred meters in the passage, he suddenly stopped.

　　It turned out that within this short hundred meters, there was not only a narrow section in the passage that required one to crawl on the ground to pass through smoothly, but also several turns with steep angles. Even for him, a dignified demigod-level powerhouse, it took him several breaths to make it.

　　Of course, this was not the reason why he stopped. The real reason why he could not continue chasing was that he did not find any water stains or blood in the passage all the way!

　　You have to know that Luo Fan was seriously injured! In addition, in order to hide his body when he escaped, he would definitely not use his star power. In this case, if Luo Fan really entered the secret passage, how could he not leave any traces?

　　After instantly thinking of the key point, the First God of War immediately turned around and rushed back the way he came.

　　At the same time, the Second God of War, whose eyes were strangely scarlet, took advantage of his delay and entered the entrance of the secret passage in the lake...

　　…

　　"You mean to say that there is another trace of a demigod-level strongman in the City of Chaos? And you also suspect that this person is one of the two people from the Le Zheng family who are still chasing the mysterious man?"

　　In the ice crystal cave on the top of the mountain in the central area, Dugu Xun, who had no breath of life at all, asked in an extremely cold voice after listening to the report from the person in front of him.

　　"Yes, Master Xun, we are guarding the border with the War Dragon Territory as you ordered. Logically, if the target is really coming for our Central Territory, it should have arrived long ago, but there has been no movement for so long. And according to the news from War Dragon City and Chaos City, I think my guess should be the fact."

　　The person who answered was none other than Dugu Ao, who had to take on the role of the clan leader as the supreme elder and in charge of all matters in the clan because his son had entered the secret realm of the abyss.

　　It is worth mentioning that because the Hunter Guild was originally a force supported by the Dugu family, and the several supreme elders who became demigod-level powerful beings, naturally no one was willing to care about these trivial matters, so the highest-level communication star device in the Hunter Guild has always been under the control of the current patriarch.

　　Dugu Ao, who had been going with three other clan leaders to intercept the target, after receiving the important news from the two places, hurried back to ask for instructions from the real leader of the Dugu family as none of them had the power to make the decision.

　　"It is very possible. If so, the two guys from the Lezheng family should be planning to chase and block us. Let's not talk about that. On the contrary, I am more and more interested in this mysterious person who suddenly appeared. He was able to survive the injuries of three demigod-level strongmen and escape for so long without being caught. Now he is fleeing towards the direction of the City of Chaos. Don't you think of anything?"

　　Dugu Xun, sitting on the ice crystal throne, seemed like a god looking down upon all living things. Although his words were clearly questions, his tone did not change at all.

　　"He was able to survive the injuries of a demigod-level warrior and escape towards the direction of the City of Chaos? Your Excellency means that his destination is the Absolute Valley that was abandoned by the Shadow Clan and has the effect of shielding perception?!"

　　After the other party's reminder, Dugu Ao, who was still a little confused, suddenly thought of the last time his son suffered a setback. An idea flashed in his mind, and he confirmed it in a shocked voice.

　　"Yes, if it wasn't that place, wouldn't the Le Zheng family's plan of chasing and blocking him be a joke? I guess the old man from the Le Zheng family must have guessed the destination of the mysterious man, so he did this. Without further ado, you should contact the three of them right now and ask them to rush to Jue Valley as quickly as possible. No matter what, you must bring that Shadow Clan kid back!"

　　…

　　On a misty island somewhere in the Endless Sea, an elegant white stone courtyard was built against the mountain. In the courtyard, covering an area of ​​more than one acre, six figures, five red and one gray, stood facing each other.

　　"What! The three old guys from the Lezheng family actually went out at the same time? How can you be the clan leader? How come there was no news of such a big event in advance?! Humph!"

　　The one who spoke was the middle-aged man in the middle of the five people in red, with sword-like eyebrows, starry eyes, and a cold face as sharp as a knife.

　　"Forgive me, Grandfather! I didn't know this either. You know that over the years, my Dongfang family has kept a low profile to conceal our activities. We rely almost entirely on the Lezheng family for information. And for such a big event this time, I don't know why the other party didn't have any information at all. And after learning about the City of Chaos, I took the initiative to question them and finally found out."

　　Dongfang Hao, the only person in the field who was wearing ordinary gray plain clothes, was so scared after hearing the other party's question that he knelt on the ground and answered with great respect.

　　"Huh? There is such a thing?! It seems that the people of the Lezheng family are still selfish! Humph! When things have come to a conclusion, you ask those three guys to come over and tell them that if they can't come over in person to explain in the first place, then all previous agreements will be invalid! Of course, I hope that the three idiots who took the initiative to show up are still alive by then, haha."

　　"By the way, since Yijian has reached the Venerable level, you can ask him to come over when you go back!"

　　Just as Dongfang Hao was about to enter the portal in the courtyard, a burst of voice suddenly came from his head.

　　…

　　roar!

　　"Fuck it, get out of here!"

　　In the underground passage, looking at the companion in front of him who was roaring like a star beast and rushing towards him again after persuading him to no avail, the First War God was anxious to go out and find the seriously injured Luo Fan. This time he was really angry! The star power suddenly burst out, and he punched the crazy Second War God in the chest!

　　boom!

　　With a huge sonic boom, the Second God of War, who was lost in the murderous intent and relied entirely on instinct to kill at close range, and had no idea of ​​defense, was directly hit by it.

　　roar!

　　The demigod-level strongmen are indeed nearly invincible. Although the Second God of War is crazy, his genuine demigod-level strong body is still there. Under this punch that seems to contain endless power in the eyes of anyone, he just took a few steps back and rushed up again, waving his arms.

　　Boom! Boom…

　　As for this situation where there was much thunder but little rain, the First God of War seemed to have anticipated it. After his eyes changed rapidly several times, he simply decided not to waste his energy anymore. He changed his target and raised his hand to blast towards the cave wall above his head.

　　That’s right, since they can’t break the turtle shell even though they are of the same origin, the anxious First God of War would rather open a passage directly upwards than waste time here meaninglessly.

　　Although this might waste more time, on the one hand, he has already wasted a lot of time since he entered the secret passage. If Luo Fan was really hiding somewhere in the valley as he imagined, and took the opportunity to escape after he entered, he should have disappeared long ago, so this little while would not matter.

　　On the other hand, everyone has a sense of luck, not to mention the extremely tempting method of strengthening the soul for the First God of War. No matter what, he would not be willing to give up like this. Even if he knew that the hope was slim, he would go out as soon as possible to confirm it.

　　The blow that originally seemed to have little effect on the Second War God, now hit the rock wall above his head, and the terrifying attack power of the demigod-level strong man was immediately revealed. The rock that was definitely harder than the human body on a normal day was like fine soil wrapped in cloth. Under one punch, the rock layer several meters thick was directly turned into powder!

　　Just like that, as the First War God threw out several punches, the rocks that turned into fine dust had no time to fall down before they were blasted up by the wind from the punches that followed. In an instant, a straight passage with a diameter of about two meters was created on his head.

　　Although the First War God's speed of digging the hole was very fast, he could not be faster than the speed of the Second War God with the support of his demigod-level physique. Just as he flew into the hole and kept bombarding upwards, the crazy Second War God below also attacked him randomly.

　　However, both parties in the cave were demigod-level warriors, and the Second God of War still instinctively relied on his physical strength. The First God of War, who only wanted to get out as soon as possible, naturally ignored this attack.

　　boom!

　　As the smoke and dust suddenly rose from the ground, two figures wearing the same black armor suddenly emerged from the ground, one in front and one behind, and appeared in the quiet valley.

　　Chapter 132: The Frustrated God of War

　　The first war god who broke out of the valley raised his terrifying demigod-level soul perception to the maximum. After quickly confirming that there was nothing suspicious in the valley, he instantly soared into the sky, his body turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the thick white clouds above his head. He stood in the void and carefully detected the situation within a radius of a hundred miles.

　　It is true that the soul perception is powerful, but don't forget that this is the second level of the Death Mountains where there are many star beasts. It is also the place where all kinds of low- and middle-level star beasts are most densely populated. Feeling the soul fluctuations of varying strengths in the soul sea that are as numerous as stars, the First God of War was speechless.

　　The First God of War knew that although he had delayed a little time just now, not to mention that Luo Fan was seriously injured, even if he was not injured, it would be impossible for him to escape a hundred miles in such a short time. He believed that Luo Fan must not have escaped far and must be hiding somewhere within this hundred miles radius.

　　But what can he do even if he knows it? Luo Fan has terrifying concealment skills that can allow him to sneak right under his nose and commit crimes. The reason why he has been chasing him so closely all the way is because he is worried that his companions don't know Luo Fan's true value. He is afraid that his companions will accidentally let him escape from the soul lock, so he is personally responsible for the pursuit under that extremely tempting soul secret method.

　　Facing the mountains and dense forests below him, even if the Number One God of War was unwilling, he had to accept the fate of returning empty-handed this time.

　　As the saying goes, it's darkest under the lamp, the most dangerous place sometimes becomes the safest place, not to mention the situation where he was seriously injured and his life was hanging by a thread and he couldn't run far. In fact, he had thought about the possibility that Luo Fan was still hiding in Jue Valley or nearby, but he gave up the idea of ​​looking for him immediately.

　　The reason is simple, there is no time!

　　The No. 1 God of War, who has lived for who knows how long, is naturally very smart. With such a big commotion this time, he can tell with his feet that those old guys who have received the news will definitely not sit idly by!

　　Soon this place will become a gathering place for demigod-level strongmen. Thinking of the terrifying background of the Dugu family and the Dongfang family hiding behind the scenes who are eager to use his family as a gun, whether to gamble on the pitiful chance of successfully capturing Luo Fan, or not to be a cannon fodder, retain strength, withdraw in time and plan for the long term, as the boss of the Lezheng family, it was naturally easy for him to make a choice.

　　"Oh! Never mind. It seems that you can't force something that isn't yours! Uh, this is... no! How come it came so quickly!"

　　Just as the First God of War was secretly sighing as he had no choice but to accept the reality, three extremely terrifying soul fluctuations suddenly appeared in his external perception.

　　Three demigod-level warriors!

　　Immediately, the First War God judged the strength of the people who came through the powerful soul fluctuations. Not only that, what shocked the First War God the most was that the three opponents did not rush over from a hundred miles away, but appeared abruptly only a few dozen miles away from Jue Valley!

　　Three demigods, Dugu family!

　　After figuring out the key, the First God of War's expression suddenly changed under the black dragon-shaped mask! Without any hesitation, he rushed into the Absolute Valley at the first moment.

　　Yes, the fact was just as the First God of War thought, the people who came were none other than the three supreme elders of the Dugu family who were originally on high alert at the junction of the two domains. The reason why they were able to appear near Jue Valley so quickly was naturally because they used the fastest way of traveling on the continent, the teleportation portal.

　　It is worth mentioning that the Dugu family, which has ruled the continent for thousands of years, is naturally richer than ordinary people can imagine. Since the invention of the portal hundreds of years ago, this special star device, although expensive, can quickly transport materials and personnel and has extremely powerful strategic effects. The Dugu family has directly monopolized it by relying on its absolute dominant position.

　　After so many years of secret arrangements, one can imagine the huge transmission network. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire continent has almost been turned into its back garden. As long as the location is not too remote, the people of the Dugu family can arrive quickly at any time.

　　At this moment, the First God of War was really panicked this time. As a member of the same super family, he naturally knew the Dugu family's only supreme body movement secret skill on the continent, the unparalleled speed of the Cloud Shadow Technique. If the three opponents really wanted to make things difficult for him, it could be said that he would not even have a chance to escape.

　　If it was just him, then with the self-destruction, a powerful weapon exclusive to demigod-level strongmen, the First God of War might not be so worried. But the most fatal thing is that there is a companion in the valley who has completely lost his mind. If he is discovered by the other three, even if he wants to threaten them with self-destruction, the other party will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity.

　　The First God of War returned instantly through the clouds above the Absolute Valley, and without saying a word, he rushed directly to his crazy companion. After grabbing him, he wanted to jump into the straight hole he had just blasted out, intending to use the secret passage underground that led to an unknown place to avoid the unfavorable situation of meeting the opponent.

　　roar!

　　Bang! Bang! …

　　After losing his target, the Second God of War, who was beating himself randomly, would naturally not stay still after being caught. With a roar, he found an outlet and used his hands and feet to madly attack his kind-hearted companion. The black armor suddenly made a series of dense banging sounds under the attack of fists and feet.

　　Not only that, don't forget that in order to dig a passage as quickly as possible, the First God of War naturally would not make it very big. This vertical hole was barely wide enough for one person to pass through, and due to the chaos of his companions, the First God of War, who should have fallen to the bottom, was hung in the middle after falling just a few meters.

　　"Nima! How could this happen!"

　　The First God of War, who was already very depressed for losing Luo Fan, looked at his companion who was stuck above his head. He could no longer bear the extremely aggrieved feeling of being changed from hunter to prey and being held back by his companion, and he cursed loudly.

　　"Chen Cheng, God of War, I haven't seen you for many years. What are you guys up to? Haha."

　　Just as the First God of War was mobilizing his star power to forcibly pull his companion down, a wanton and wild laugh suddenly sounded in the Jue Valley space.

　　boom!

　　Feeling the three soul fluctuations of the same level, the First God of War's eyes changed rapidly several times, and he simply pushed his companion above his head out of the hole.

　　You have to know that no matter what, he is the number one god of war of the Lezheng family. In terms of seniority, he is definitely one of the highest people on the continent. And now that he has been named by the other party, if he escapes like this, then he or the Lezheng family will definitely become the laughing stock of everyone in the future.

　　As a well-known strong man who has been in power for generations and the boss of the family, the First God of War would naturally not allow such a thing to happen.

　　"I thought it was someone else, it turned out to be Yuan Sheng, Peng An, and Bin Feng. You three juniors, why didn't that old fellow Dugu Xun teach you the proper etiquette when meeting a senior? Humph!"

　　The First God of War standing in the void no longer had the depression and anxiety he had just felt. Looking at the three familiar figures opposite him, he snorted coldly with full confidence.

　　"Humph! Strength is everything. We are all at the same level as the God of War Chen Cheng. Considering that you are a few years older than me, if you don't want to bring disgrace upon yourself, you should hand over that mysterious man!"

　　The one who retorted without any hesitation was the slightly plump man named Peng An among the three people.

　　"You! Forget it. This God of War will not fight with you three juniors. You see that cave, right? The guy you are looking for escaped from there. If you want to find him, go chase him yourself! Humph!"

　　Upon hearing that the three opponents were coming for Luo Fan, who had been hiding for a long time, the First God of War breathed a sigh of relief and replied helplessly.

　　"War God Chen Cheng, do you think we are three-year-old children? You said he ran away from where he ran away? If that were the case, would you still stay here honestly? I am not afraid to tell you that if we can't find that person today, you two will have to go and explain to Lord Xun, hehe."

　　Anyone who can become a demigod-level warrior is a shrewd being. Dugu Pengan, who has the highest seniority among the three, discovered the strange state of the second war god of the Lezheng family below as soon as he entered the Absolute Valley. Now, facing the obvious retreat of the first war god, he threatened him directly and unscrupulously.

　　"Boy, don't be shameless. You want me to go back? Aren't you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue away? This God of War is right here. I want to see how you want to ask for help. Uh... you are looking for death!"

　　Seeing that the other party had torn their faces apart directly, he knew that this was intolerable. Naturally, the First God of War gave up the idea of ​​compromising. Anyway, he had the powerful weapon of self-destruction, and he didn't believe that there would be someone who was not afraid of death and dared to attack him. So he was secretly on guard and put on a desperate posture.

　　But before he finished speaking, he found that one of the three people who were originally standing a few miles away was suddenly missing, and what surprised him was that the other party's target was not him, but his companion who was still in a frenzy, looking up at the sky and screaming!

　　Illusion barrier!

　　The First God of War reacted instantly, centered on his companion, used the only auxiliary attack of the Le Zheng family that could temporarily confuse the demigod-level strongmen, and then disappeared from the spot and rushed downwards.

　　Although under the influence of the illusion, the First God of War successfully caught his companion before the opponent, after all, apart from self-destruction, there are too few skills that are effective against demigod-level strongmen. Just as he took off into the air, the opponent's attack that broke through the illusion was already upon him.

　　boom!

　　As these two absolutely genuine demigod-level powerhouses clashed head-on, a deafening thunderclap suddenly rang out in the valley.

　　The invisible air wave that erupted in an instant was as solid as a substance, destroying houses and breaking trees as it came across. For a moment, sand and rocks flew everywhere in the valley, as if a terrible hurricane had been blowing up. The sky was dark and even the towering cliffs surrounding it on all sides were shaking slightly.

　　Chapter 133: Sudden self-destruction!

　　"Ugh! What's going on?! The mountain is actually shaking! Could it be that the guy who ate the Blood Coagulation Meteorite Knife has really gone completely crazy and is stupidly crashing into the mountain? Hehe."

　　The clouds and mist that permeated above the Absolute Valley could block even the demigod-level soul perception, so it could naturally block the transmission of ordinary sounds. Therefore, Luo Fan, who was hiding in a cliff cave in the clouds and mist and was absorbing soul power to recover quickly, actually knew nothing about what was happening in the Absolute Valley. After feeling this slight vibration, he laughed secretly out of assumption.

　　"Dugu family boy, what do you mean by this? Do you really want to die together with this God of War?"

　　After the head-on blow, he once again marveled at the terrifying speed of the Dugu family. At the same time, he ignored his companion who was attacking him randomly in his hands. The First God of War, standing in the air, stared at Dugu Pengan not far away and asked word by word.

　　"Die together? Since you've come to this, War God Chen Cheng, I'll just say it straight. If you don't hand over that mysterious man, then we'll have no choice but to leave your companion behind in order to report back. Of course, if you really want to self-destruct, you can choose any of the three of us, hehe."

　　It is worth mentioning that the so-called self-destruction of a demigod-level strongman is actually a double attack of soul and star power. The principle is to directly inject more than half of the soul power into the target's brain, forcibly imprint a teleportation mark with the opponent as the main body in the opponent's brain, detonate the body that has integrated the attribute field, and instantly teleport to the target. In this way, it is possible to take advantage of the moment when the target loses consciousness and completely destroy the opponent's body, so as to achieve the purpose of mutual destruction.

　　Although there is almost no possibility of dodging the forced self-detonation of a demigod-level strongman, and it is indeed extremely powerful within the fifty-meter range of the fused attribute field, unless someone is stupid enough to approach it or stand still, there will definitely not be a bloody situation where multiple demigods are killed at once.

　　After all, the current situation is very clear. Even if the other party self-destructs, at most he and one of their people will perish together. No matter which unlucky guy encounters it, the remaining two will undoubtedly take down the other party, the demigod who seems to have lost his mind.

　　To put it simply, it's one for two, a deal that's hard to come by in a thousand years and is guaranteed to make a profit. If you let it go, you'd be crazy. The most important thing is that Dugu Pengan believes that the First God of War, as the leader of the Lezheng family, will not fail to see the situation. If he really does that, the consequences for the Lezheng family, which has lost these two demigod-level powerhouses, will be absolutely devastating!

　　What's more, as a demigod-level strong man, his fearless mentality is naturally needless to say. So after hearing the First God of War threaten to self-destruct, Dugu Pengan simply chose to ignore it.

　　"You!! That's all. This time, this God of War admits defeat! But you don't have to be complacent. You see, this is what the mysterious man did. I hope that something like this won't happen to your Dugu family one day. Otherwise, humph!"

　　Facing the extremely powerful three members of the Dugu family, although the First God of War felt extremely aggrieved, he had already thought through the situation when he discovered the opponent, otherwise he would not have anxiously wanted to pull his companions to hide at the first moment, and he did not waste time talking and made himself bored. He directly threw the still crazy companion in his hand over as if he had admitted defeat, and decisively turned into a streak of black light and disappeared into the clouds above.

　　"Sir Peng'an, I didn't expect that although we didn't catch the mysterious man that Lord Xun wanted this time, we unexpectedly got a genuine demigod-level strongman from the Lezheng family. This is really a pleasant surprise, haha."

　　After dodging and taking over the crazy Second God of War, the demigod of the Dugu family who had taken the initiative just now laughed wildly.

　　"Master Binfeng, go up and see if Le Zhengchencheng has left."

　　As the leader of the three, the slightly plump Dugu Pengan was also secretly happy in his heart, but he did not show it as much as his companions. After carefully giving an order to another companion beside him, he rushed into the straight hole on the ground that was opened up by the First God of War.

　　This has to be said that the words of the First God of War before leaving worked. You have to know that the most important task they came here this time is to find Luo Fan. After hearing what the other party said just now, although Dugu Pengan didn't know whether it was true or not, he still believed it in his heart.

　　After all, the situation of the second war god of the Le Zheng family, who was also a demigod-level strongman, was too weird. It could be said that it completely overturned the iron rule that demigod-level strongmen could not be injured unless they self-destructed. He had no choice but to believe it.

　　But if this is all true, then Luo Fan's ability can be said to have exceeded everyone's expectations. This made Dugu Pengan, while secretly shocked by Luo Fan's terror and Lord Xun's wisdom, feel as if he had lost a watermelon and picked up sesame seeds.

　　And this was actually the purpose of the First God of War's words. He gave up his crazy companion in order to let the Dugu family realize how terrifying Luo Fan was, so that he could use Luo Fan's existence to divert the Dugu family's attention and make them have more scruples when doing certain important things.

　　To put it simply, he just wanted to reduce the chances of the Dugu family taking advantage of the loss of a demigod and throwing stones at him.

　　"Where is Tai Shang Peng An?"

　　"Uh, I think we should go check the hole. Let's not talk about that for now. Help me deal with this lunatic first!"

　　Dugu Yuansheng, who was so happy just now, said depressedly to his companion who was monitoring the First God of War's departure and return a moment later.

　　It turned out that although the second war god of the Le Zheng family was crazy, he was still a demigod after all. Under the abnormal physical defense, he grabbed his hands and feet, and controlled his hands and feet, as well as his head. Dugu Yuansheng had no way to make him completely obedient. At this moment, he was struggling in a panic.

　　As the saying goes, those involved are often confused, while bystanders can see things more clearly. After helping his companions twice, Dugu Bin, who had returned, suddenly discovered that although the Second God of War, who was waving his hands and feet wildly, was not afraid of attacks, he himself did not have any star power in his random attacks from beginning to end. So he took out a piece of tendon of a supreme star beast from the star ring, and quickly tied him up like a dumpling.

　　However, what neither of them noticed was that since this crazy demigod of the Le Zheng family completely lost the ability to move, the scarlet color in his eyes began to deepen continuously, and at this moment it was nearly twice as darker than before.

　　Snap! Snap!

　　Looking at the black-armored demigod of the Le Zheng family who was tied up and completely unable to make a sound or move, and staring at him with his pair of black and red eyes bulging, the unhappy Dugu Yuansheng raised his hand and slapped him twice loudly.

　　"Damn it! What are you looking at! Haha..."

　　It was unknown whether it was because he had dealt with the unreasonable guy in his hand, or because he had been able to slap a strong man of the same level on the other side, but this Dugu family's always arrogant and expressionless grand elder suddenly laughed triumphantly.

　　However, the laughter did not last long, because almost at the same time as this wanton laughter sounded, it was interrupted by an indescribable and terrifying star power fluctuation. The most important thing is that the source of this star power fluctuation was none other than the second war god of the Le Zheng family, who was tied up tightly and completely obedient!

　　As we all know, anyone who is lost in murderous intent will madly attack all creatures with souls within their sight or sensing range.

　　If it were an ordinary person being tied up like a dumpling and losing the ability to move, he might be helpless and would just endure the torture of the endless murderous intent.

　　But don’t forget that the so-called second war god of the Le Zheng family is no ordinary person, he is a genuine demigod-level strongman. What will a demigod-level strongman do when he is completely desperate?

　　Yes, it was the terrifying self-destruct skill that only a demigod-level strongman could use!

　　The most important thing is that self-destruction, a way of dying together with the target, is actually an instinct under the control of emotions, to be more precise.

　　As a result, the extremely happy Dugu Yuansheng ended up in complete tragedy. As the Second God of War could not move, his murderous intent that could not be vented reached its peak. He brazenly regarded him as a target of self-destruction and instantly blasted almost all of his soul power that was corroded by the murderous intent into the opponent's brain. This was actually the fundamental reason why the wanton laughter was suddenly interrupted.

　　"Ah! This is... not good!"

　　Unlike the tragic Dugu Yuansheng who was targeted by the attack and fell into a brief state of unconsciousness, Dugu Binfeng, another tall demigod-level strongman from the Dugu family who was standing in the void not far away, reacted instantly, soared into the sky with a look of horror, and disappeared into the thick white mist above.

　　boom!

　　With a thunderous sound that resounded throughout the heavens and earth, the two demigod-level warriors at the center of the self-explosion were instantly blown to pieces by the extremely terrifying double storm of star power and soul power!

　　In the space of the valley which was dozens of miles in radius, there was a strange silence at first. The gently swaying branches of the flowers, plants and trees, the rippling water ripples on the lake, all stopped as if the picture was frozen. The time was very short, so short that it was simply indescribable in words. Then, it was instantly filled with rubble and wood chips. Except for the rapidly rising thick smoke and dust, no other scene could be seen.

　　At the same time, Luo Fan, who was recovering from his injuries in the Yunwu Cliff Cave without any preparation, was blasted backwards towards the cliff behind him by the sudden and terrifying invisible storm.

　　Although the incident happened suddenly and so quickly that Luo Fan didn't have any time to react, his body, which was extremely sensitive to danger, still made the most instinctive reaction, instantly rushing the star power in his body to the back of his head and back, the parts that were about to face the impact.

　　Bang!

　　"Ugh, my god! What on earth happened?!"

　　In an instant, Luo Fan had a close contact with the cliff behind him. Before he could figure out what was going on, his eyes went dark and he lost all consciousness...

　　Chapter 134: Shadow Killer Awakens!

　　"What happened? Was it an earthquake?"

　　"Look what that is? Could it be that a mountain has collapsed?"

　　"Look! If you don't want to die, run! The star beasts are rioting!"

　　…

　　Since Jue Gu Valley is located at the intersection of the first and second levels of the Death Mountains, it is the place where a large number of low- and middle-level adventurers are most concentrated. As the earth trembled, the frightened star beasts ran around in panic. Looking at the huge mushroom-shaped cloud rising above Jue Gu Valley, countless people in the range who saw this shocking scene screamed and rushed towards the direction of the nearest City of Chaos.

　　"That lunatic from the Lezheng family actually blew himself up? How could this happen?!"

　　After feeling the strong vibration, Dugu Pengan, who broke out of the cave and returned first, said in shock after listening to the explanation of his companion who was still frightened.

　　"Yes! Who knows what happened? That guy suddenly came like this without any warning. Master Peng An, do you think this matter is a trap set up by the Le Zheng family?"

　　"You mean the Le Zheng family just wanted to lure us over there so that they could make good use of us and let that demigod-level guy who went crazy for some unknown reason deplete our strength by self-destructing? But if that's the case, wouldn't it be better for them to self-destruct in our central area? And why did they make such a big fuss and come here?"

　　After hearing what his companion said, Dugu Pengan, who was originally in shock, instantly calmed down and analyzed.

　　"Don't think about it for now. Now that such a big thing has happened, I'm sure Lord Xun Taishang must have heard about Yuan Sheng's death. In my opinion, the most important thing right now is to report the whole story first. Whether it is a trap or not will be decided by Lord Xun Taishang."

　　…

　　A moment later, as the terrifying semi-god-level perception power of the two big brothers of the Dugu family completely disappeared, in a dense forest dozens of miles away from Jue Valley, a black stream of light shot up into the sky, laughing wildly, and disappeared into the vast mountains and dense forests.

　　Yes, this person was none other than the First God of War who was concerned about the extremely tempting secret method in Luo Fan. After leaving the other party's perception range, he was unwilling to give up and sneaked back to see whether the three people from the Dugu family could find Luo Fan.

　　It is worth mentioning that the reason why the First God of War was so happy to hand over his companions to the other party was actually because he thought of this possibility. The reason was very simple, because as far as he knew, as far as the continent was concerned, there was no way to quickly kill a demigod-level strongman except for self-destruction.

　　Even if the Dugu family brought their companions back, they would just imprison them in a place isolated from the star power and slowly drag them to death. This is definitely not something that can be effective in a short period of time. If the second war god wakes up in the middle of the process, anyone who wants to stop him from returning will inevitably bear the risk of self-destruction.

　　To take a step back, if his companion's crazy state cannot be relieved, then it doesn't matter whether he brings him back or not.

　　Therefore, compared to the safety of his companions, which he did not have to worry about at all, the First God of War was more concerned about whether Luo Fan would be captured alive by the other party.

　　Although the First War God was still somewhat confused as to why there was no such terrifying power fluctuation as he had imagined, the top-level soul order in his hand that suddenly turned colorless and the extremely spectacular mushroom cloud above the Absolute Valley made him certain of one thing, that is, his companion had self-destructed!

　　To the First God of War, this meant that one of the Dugu family must have been buried with his companions. The worst thing was that it would be fine if Luo Fan escaped, but if he was hiding near Jue Valley as he suspected, he would have been seriously injured and would not have been spared. In any case, the possibility of the Dugu family catching him was completely avoided, and this was what made him happiest.

　　…

　　Darkness, endless darkness!

　　Luo Fan was feeling this way right now. Not only was his vision completely dark, but even his soul perception was like a pool of stagnant water and he couldn't emit anything out at all, perhaps because he was still in the clouds.

　　This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Luo Fan can no longer feel the existence of his body at all!

　　"Where am I? Is this what death feels like? Oh my god! Can someone tell me what is going on?"

　　Luo Fan, who was in endless darkness, roared madly in his soul sea. He did not have the slightest fear of death, but only inexplicable doubts and immense frustration in his heart.

　　"My people, you are finally here. Don't worry, you are not dead yet. I never thought that I would see the light of day again. Haha."

　　Just as Luo Fan was roaring in frustration, suddenly an extremely familiar voice sounded in his soul.

　　"Shadow Killer Ancestor?! Is that you? Is this the third seal in the Soul Blade you were talking about? Wait, seeing the light of day again? What does that mean?"

　　At this most confusing moment, Luo Fan instantly determined his identity and suddenly became excited. However, although he was excited, he still heard the somewhat puzzling answer and asked casually.

　　"Yes! It is me! Since you have grown to this point, you should know everything about me, so I won't go into details here. As for seeing the light of day again, haha, it is naturally by absorbing your soul power and achieving true godhood! Haha."

　　At this moment, Luo Fan no longer had any joy in seeing his ancestor suddenly. It was as if he was poured with ice water, and his hair stood on end.

　　He hurriedly and secretly contacted the soul blade in his soul sea, which he thought was the only one with the soul-sucking effect. However, the thing that Luo Fan least wanted to see happened. The soul blade in the soul sea that was like a stabilizing force actually disappeared!

　　You have to know that this is the Shadow Clan Chief's order that has been recognized by both blood and soul! As long as Luo Fan is not dead, it is impossible for him to leave the Soul Sea space, but what is this situation? !

　　"What! Absorbing my soul power?! Shadow Killer Ancestor, you are not kidding, right?"

　　Although he had already believed most of what Yingsha said, Luo Fan still asked tentatively, hoping for a lucky break.

　　"Are you kidding? Haha, don't you know whether it's a joke or not? Forget it, to thank you for waking me up, I'll just let you die knowing the truth!"

　　I don’t know if Yingsha was too happy after seeing the hope of rebirth, or if he really wanted Luo Fan to die with a clear conscience as he said, so he went on to explain the cause and effect of the matter in detail.

　　It turned out that a thousand years ago, after Yingsha was ambushed by the Star God Dugu when he had the chance to break through, although his body was dead, his soul had already completed the transformation. At the moment of extreme crisis, he suddenly had an idea and merged part of his soul core into the Shadow Clan Chief's Order with soul-sucking effect in the soul sea, that is, the soul blade, and fell into a deep sleep.

　　Whenever a member of the Shadow Clan wants to recognize it as their master, they will automatically absorb a small amount of its soul power to help it recover. This is why countless talented disciples of the Shadow Clan have been unable to successfully recognize it as their master over the past thousand years.

　　As the saying goes, blessing and disaster go hand in hand. It is unknown whether Luo Fan is lucky or unlucky. Just when he recognized it as his master, Yingsha's broken soul core, after thousands of years of continuous nourishment by several generations, just recovered a little bit of consciousness. And those related memories were actually passed to Luo Fan by Yingsha on purpose during the brief awakening, in order to enable him to grow better.

　　Fortunately, he is constantly getting stronger, through constant killing, and with the help of the soul blade's soul-sucking effect, he can secretly recover quickly.

　　Also, Yingsha is indeed a top assassin who is good at forbearance. In fact, he had already woken up from his slumber as early as the time when Luo Fan's soul broke through last time. As for why he chose this time to show his true colors, it is because he has just regained consciousness, and his own soul power is really pitifully weak compared to Luo Fan. It is too difficult for him to take over Luo Fan's nest, and it can be said that he has no chance at all.

　　As long as he stayed awake, Luo Fan would lose his sense of the soul blade. In order not to arouse Luo Fan's suspicion and be devoured by it, he hypnotized himself and fell into a deep sleep. What the third seal was? It was complete nonsense!

　　He just wanted Luo Fan to be curious and keep challenging higher levels, so that he could enter this weakest state and take the opportunity to devour his soul and seize control of this body, so as to achieve the purpose of rebirth through borrowing another body.

　　"How is it? Is there anything you don't understand? If so, feel free to ask. I have waited for such a long time, I don't mind a little more time, haha."

　　It was as if he was talking to himself for a long time. For some reason, Yingsha stopped at this point and asked again with a very "kind" smile.

　　"Thank you, Ancestor Yingsha. I have something else to ask you. Even though you have been reborn, there are now demigod-level warriors with almost intact bodies on the continent. I wonder if you have any way to deal with them. Also, regarding the abyss in the center of our clan's forbidden land, what exactly is in it?"

　　Regarding a being like Yingsha, Luo Fan didn't believe that he was the kind of person who liked to waste time. He believed that there must be something wrong when things were abnormal. Although he didn't understand why the other party did this, he still asked the questions in his mind.

　　"Haha, since you said you are a demigod in the flesh, what I can say is that as long as there is a body, there will be a shadow. As long as there is a shadow, I don't care whether he is a god or not, I will never lose. As for the central abyss, there is actually nothing inside. To put it simply, it is just a secret place specifically for the soul. Being in it can make people's minds clearer and the power of the soul can be quickly increased to eight times the strength. However, the process is quite dangerous and it is easy to get lost."

　　"You won't lose if you have a shadow? The process is more dangerous? Shadow kills the ancestor, your answer is too much... Uh! This is? Not good!"

　　After hearing this obviously appetizing answer, Luo Fan asked casually, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly changed the subject and shouted out!

　　Chapter 135: Twists and Turns

　　"How did you find out? But it's too late! Haha."

　　Along with Yingsha's wanton laughter, the soul blade that had completely lost its sense and disappeared into the sea of ​​soul suddenly appeared at the core of Luo Fan's soul.

　　When it came into contact with the last line of defense barrier outside the soul core, a powerful suction force was emitted. At this moment, the soul blade, which was as docile as an arm before, seemed to have turned into a bloodthirsty beast that would choose its prey, and began to absorb the essence of Luo Fan's soul bit by bit.

　　It turned out that just now when Luo Fan was asking questions out of curiosity, he suddenly sensed a drop of essence blood strangely appeared in his soul sea!

　　Although this drop of essence and blood was blasted away by the powerful exclusivity of the soul sea the moment it appeared, Luo Fan still judged at the first moment that this was his own essence and blood, which contained a trace of his soul origin!

　　To be more precise, it was the drop of blood that he left in the soul blade in order to accept the Shadow Clan's inheritance and make it recognize its master!

　　It was the appearance of this drop of essence blood that made Luo Fan instantly realize that the Soul Blade was, after all, a special Horcrux that had been recognized by both his soul and blood. Even if Shadow Killer was residing in the Soul Blade, and he didn't know how he had isolated himself from his control over the Soul Blade, there was still a blood connection. Otherwise, the Soul Blade would not have been able to exist in his sea of ​​soul and would have left his body long ago.

　　As long as this layer of relationship exists, the Soul Blade will regard his soul as "its own", and naturally the soul-sucking effect will not appear. And Shadow Killer is not just sending a message to clear his doubts out of kindness, his real purpose is to divert his attention and make him unable to react the moment this connection is severed, so as to blast the Soul Blade out of the Soul Sea at the first possible moment!

　　Taking into account the extremely low probability of occurrence, it can be said that the person is extremely meticulous!

　　You should know that the biggest difference between the soul origin and soul power is that although the soul origin controls a person's memory and thinking ability, it does not have the slightest attack ability at all. Of course, it cannot leave the body like soul power. The core of the soul sea is a place where pure soul origin is stored, and it is impossible for it to be mixed with any ordinary soul power.

　　To put it simply, even though Luo Fan had figured out the key, facing the soul blade that had already evaded the soul power and reached the core of the soul sea, even if he reacted at this time, he could not do anything, and it was of no use at all! And this is why Shadow Killer showed his dagger and laughed wantonly.

　　"You little brat...ah! How is this possible? How could something like this appear in the origin of the soul? What on earth is going on?!"

　　Yingsha, who had been confident of victory, was about to say something again when he suddenly changed his complacent attitude and screamed in shock, as if he had discovered something horrifying that he absolutely could not believe.

　　"Yingsha, now you understand how big a mistake you made, right? Hehe."

　　After hearing Yingsha's sudden scream, Luo Fan seemed to have expected it and chuckled at the right time.

　　It turned out that although Luo Fan didn't know what method Yingsha used to make his broken soul reside in the Soul Blade, a special soul star device, but through the seemingly casual question just now about how to deal with a demigod-level strongman, he confirmed a fact that was definitely good news for him.

　　That is, in order not to attract his attention, Yingsha was in a deep sleep just like him and had no idea what had happened to him during this period. So Luo Fan thought that the other party might not know that the core of his soul had undergone a qualitative change and had completely merged with the murderous intent.

　　Since Yingsha wants to take over someone else's soul and achieve the goal of rebirth through borrowing a body, he must do so by fusing his own origin. Otherwise, even if he occupies his own soul sea, he will not be able to drive the soul power that carries his own aura. So no matter what Yingsha's final plan is, he cannot avoid the point of fusing his own origin and making it carry his own aura. Otherwise, there will be no point in rebirth through borrowing a body.

　　You have to know that the reason why Luo Fan was able to integrate the murderous intent was actually with the help of the soul blade's purification effect. However, if Ying Sha, who was in the soul blade, wanted to integrate his soul origin, then naturally there would be only input and no output, and there would be no possibility of any feedback purification effect.

　　Therefore, Luo Fan has always been worried about one problem, that is, if Yingsha discovered the qualitative change in the source of his murderous intent, and found something wrong, he would give up on swallowing and fusion and directly go all out to filter and purify his origin. That would be a real tragedy.

　　Taking a step back, even if Yingsha didn't want to be reborn as a useless person who only possessed his body but was unable to use soul power, and chose to escape after completely resolving the blood and soul relationship of recognition as the master, where would he be able to find him in the future?

　　Not to mention the Soul Blade's incredible soul-sucking effect and Shadow Killer's natural ability, if he were to be reborn, he would definitely become the most terrifying enemy. Even the mere loss of the Soul Blade would be a result that Luo Fan could not accept!

　　If he didn't have the soul blade, Luo Fan could easily imagine that the soul power required to recover his now badly injured body would be enough to make him suffer a lot, not to mention that he almost entirely relied on his soul to survive. Even if he recovered after a long time, his strength would be reduced exponentially.

　　However, now after seeing Yingsha rushing into the core of his soul sea with such confidence, all of Luo Fan's worries naturally disappeared. The reason was very simple. Just like Luo Fan could not expel the soul blade from the soul sea space without the existence of soul power, Yingsha could not escape even if he wanted to control the soul blade. How could Luo Fan not feel relieved and extremely happy!

　　"Surprised? It's your fault for being too confident, or too cautious. If you had stayed awake during this period, you would never have attempted to merge with the soul essence of this clan leader, hum!"

　　Now that the relationship has been exposed, Luo Fan naturally has nothing to worry about. He directly ignores the sinister intentions of this ancestor who has restored himself by absorbing the souls of countless tribesmen and is now trying to merge his soul origin in order to seize the body and be reborn.

　　"No! Impossible! If a person's soul is endowed with the will to kill, he would have long since become a madman who only knows how to kill. It is impossible for him to still have normal thinking ability! This must be an illusion, this must be an illusion! Don't try to fool me!"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's confident words, he was unable to accept the fact that absolutely overturned all his cognition, and started yelling madly.

　　"Yingsha, accept the reality! After all, you were a powerful warrior in the continent. Don't let me, a junior who is many generations older than you, look down on you. Since you have helped me in some way, tell me what unfulfilled wishes you have."

　　Although Luo Fan hated Yingsha, the culprit who occupied the Shadow Clan's inherited soul blade and caused the once powerful Shadow Clan to fall into decline and remain silent for a thousand years, he knew that if it weren't for the influence of Yingsha's experience and memory, he might have died countless times. So Luo Fan still planned to accept his favor and see if he could make some return within his ability.

　　It is worth mentioning that the soul power source in the soul core is like the hub of the entire soul sea space. Its content is dozens of times less than the soul power that can be released externally. As Luo Fan's origin fused with murderous intent was sucked into the soul blade, the originally dark soul blade gradually turned into blood red from the suction port at the tip of the blade.

　　In this short period of time, the red area has almost reached one-third of the entire Soul Blade. To put it simply, if the Soul Blade is regarded as Shadow Killer's current soul sea, then as long as it exceeds half, Shadow Killer will no longer be able to suppress the pure murderous intent and will fall into complete madness.

　　Luo Fan thought of this and was too lazy to waste time with him, so he gave him a chance to leave his last words.

　　"Look down on me?! Haha, I guess you must have misunderstood me as a selfish guy. It's no wonder. But I didn't expect that you would still remember to repay my kindness. Well, it's useless to say more now. Luo Fan, no, clan leader, if you really want to repay me, then become an immortal existence and let my Shadow Clan rule the world again!"

　　What surprised Luo Fan was that after Yingsha heard his plain voice transmission, he didn't know whether he also felt the fate of being merged and completely disappeared, but unlike the desperate madness under the reversal of situation just now, his attitude actually made a 180-degree turn. He smiled bitterly like a hero in his twilight years and said some inexplicable words.

　　Just when Luo Fan was somewhat confused, a short piece of memory information suddenly poured into the core of his soul sea. When he instantly browsed through the content of this information, he was completely shocked!

　　Not only that, while Luo Fan was browsing this information, he felt that Yingsha seemed to have completely given up resistance, and the speed at which his soul essence flowed into the soul blade suddenly increased by several times!

　　Because the incident happened too suddenly and quickly, by the time Luo Fan recovered from his shock, the soul blade that had originally only changed color by one-third had actually changed to half!

　　"Hmm? This is... Wait, Shadow Killer Ancestor! Don't give up, there may be a solution, wait!"

　　At this moment, Luo Fan no longer had any resentment towards Yingsha, and his words returned to the respectful tone he had at the beginning.

　　"Haha, now you understand why I am so unwilling and must be reborn! I, Yingsha, am grateful to have been forgiven by you, the clan leader! Alas, seeing your current achievements, I realized that I still underestimated the world. Glory to the Shadow Clan!! "

　　The soul blade was half bloody, and only the last two words of glory kept echoing in Luo Fan's soul sea...

　　Chapter 136: Storm is Coming

　　It turned out that the short piece of information that Yingsha had previously passed on to Luo Fan was a set of martial arts. It was only after Luo Fan saw the introduction to this martial arts set created by Yingsha that he realized what a talented and extraordinary person Yingsha was.

　　"Shadow Without God": Control the shadow of a creature with a soul, and make the target's shadow attack its original body. Although this shadow, which is similar to a soul clone, has no entity, it can communicate with the soul of its original body, and it attacks and consumes the soul of the target's original body.

　　To put it simply, it is to control the shadow. As long as the soul of the target is immortal, the shadow will not die. This is the best interpretation of the supernatural power of this technique.

　　Like all martial arts, the greater the power, the more stringent the conditions for its practice. Since it was created by Yingsha based on the existing martial arts of the Shadow Clan, those who are required to practice it naturally must have the Shadow Clan's innate bloodline and be proficient in the Shadow Clan's previous techniques of speed, transformation and fixation of shadows.

　　Not only that, the most important thing is that the soul strength must not be lower than the target, and the soul must be immortal, which seems to be a special requirement that is impossible to achieve.

　　Yes, the soul is in an immortal state. It was after Luo Fan knew this that he finally understood why Yingsha had occupied the Soul Blade for a long time, causing the Shadow Clan to be silent for a thousand years after losing their inheritance, and even resorting to such despicable acts as to devour a younger generation of the clan, and was determined to be reborn through a body.

　　On the one hand, although the exact strength of Yingsha's soul was unknown when he died, it was definitely at its peak. And after being ambushed by Dugu that year, with Yingsha's intelligence, he must have thought of the tragic fate of the Shadow Clan in the future. Faced with the mainland's pursuit and the risk of his life being in danger, the chance of the Shadow Clan producing a peak powerhouse like him again was almost zero.

　　On the other hand, by chance, the residual soul of Yingsha was merged with the Shadow Clan leader's order, which is the Soul Blade. This special soul weapon was nurtured with the souls and blood of countless talented and outstanding Shadow Clan members. In a sense, it achieved the effect of immortality of the soul.

　　Let’s not talk about the slim chance of a strong man being born among the next generation. Even if one does appear, there is only one soul blade and he has completely integrated it. How can he achieve the harsh condition of immortal soul? !

　　As for someone who wanted to practice the Shadow Killer who had just been created and died tragically, what he lacked was nothing more than a normal person's soul sea. As long as he had a soul sea and the ability to project soul power, then reaching the invincible realm of having a shadow but no spirit could be said to be a natural outcome.

　　Even if the Shadow Clan is completely destroyed when he wakes up, Shadow Killer can use the Shadow Clan's soul contract to forcibly change others into Shadow Clan bloodlines, thus restoring the Shadow Clan's former glory.

　　After knowing the existence of "Shadow Without God", an absolutely heaven-defying martial art, these things hardly needed explanation for the intelligent Luo Fan, who figured out the key to it in an instant.

　　"Shadow Kill Ancestor!!"

　　Looking at the soul blade in the core of the soul sea that quickly turned into blood red, Luo Fan now understood Yingsha's good intentions, and was filled with endless admiration and guilt for this talented senior.

　　Phew!

　　As the last trace of dark soul blade entered the core of the soul sea and turned into blood red, Luo Fan seemed to hear a sound of something being pierced, and his little soul essence was instantly sucked into the soul blade.

　　"Huh?! How could this happen?! Damn, what the hell is going on! Wait, this is...!"

　　Originally Luo Fan thought that the reason why he fell into endless darkness was because of Shadow Killer, but after all of his soul essence entered the Soul Blade, he suddenly found that he still could not feel his body, and the surroundings were still pitch black.

　　Just when Luo Fan, who was confused, was cursing inwardly, he suddenly discovered that although he could not detect the place outside the soul sea, he could clearly feel that the little soul power left in the soul sea was actually showing a slowly increasing trend.

　　After discovering this absolutely incredible and strange phenomenon, Luo Fan cleared away all distracting thoughts and felt it carefully for a moment. He finally confirmed that this was not his illusion. Although the soul power in his soul sea increased very slowly, it was indeed increasing automatically!

　　It is worth mentioning that although Luo Fan has merged with Shadow Killer's residual soul, don't forget that the soul blade is just a special soul weapon with the effect of absorbing and splitting souls. It itself cannot store any soul power at all, otherwise Shadow Killer would not have gone to the trouble of borrowing a body to be reborn.

　　So Luo Fan actually just devoured Yingsha's soul essence and completely obtained his memory, which has nothing to do with the soul power in the soul sea.

　　"Oh my god! It's actually true! Could this be the side effect of the soul blade replacing the soul core? Haha."

　　After discovering the automatic recovery of soul power, an ability that everyone would absolutely dream of, Luo Fan could no longer suppress his excitement and burst into laughter.

　　Since he couldn't figure out the situation, and the issue of soul power recovery that Luo Fan was most concerned about was unexpectedly solved, he simply stopped thinking about it. After all, improving strength was what Luo Fan had always valued most. After a brief excitement, Luo Fan concentrated on using his limited soul power to simulate the practice of the incredible "Shadow Without God".

　　…

　　Half a month later, with the news of the engagement between the young master of the Dugu family and the young lady of the Baili family, the Juegu incident that had been widely spread by ignorant people on the continent finally came to an end.

　　However, during the three-day banquet in Zi Yao City hosted by the Baili family, people did not see the male and female protagonists with distinguished backgrounds. The heads of the major and minor families who came from all over the country with valuable gifts to congratulate them also found it strange that even the Lezheng family and the Dongfang family, who are also super families, did not show up.

　　This absolutely irrational and bizarre phenomenon made the leaders of the forces who arrived in person suddenly guess what was going on. After the engagement party, the continent suddenly became unusually harmonious, and even the minor frictions that often occurred between them tacitly died down.

　　It is worth mentioning that while the Baili family was busy dealing with guests from all sides, the eight Dark Night members who had secretly gone to the Star Beast City for a special meal also quietly returned to the Shadow Clan's underground clan territory. Since Luo Fan had not informed everyone of their whereabouts in advance, they were naturally shocked when they saw these eight high-ranking clan members returning.

　　As the days passed, the entire continent became quieter and quieter, as quiet as the calm before a storm. In the end, even ordinary people with average strength felt the invisible and depressing atmosphere that made them feel suffocated.

　　Two months passed quickly, and there was still no news about Luo Fan, as if he had disappeared into the sea. Although Ying and Gui Yun were very sure that Luo Fan was still alive because of the existence of the soul contract, they had to know that the longest time Luo Fan had disappeared before was only three months. Now, Luo Fan's relatives such as Fang Ying, Su Xin, Lu Xiaoyu and others could not help but become more and more worried.

　　…

　　"Xiao Dai, such a long time has passed, and there is no news that the master is still alive. Even the alliance with the Baili family has come to nothing. Are you sure he is still alive?"

　　In the City of Star Beasts, seeing that the seal was less than half a year away, the Bat King finally asked Xiaodai, who had successfully broken through a year ago and became the third king of the Star Beasts.

　　After all, this is a top priority that concerns the survival of the race. If the three races' alliance is fruitless, then the Bat King will have to make other plans in advance. At least he has to find a way to preserve a little fire. Although it is difficult, he can't just sit there and wait, right? !

　　"That's right! Your Majesty the Bat King, not only is the master still alive, but I have even inexplicably felt that the master's current strength is constantly improving! You don't have to ask me why I say that, it's just a feeling, and I am very sure of this feeling!"

　　Influenced by the contract, although Xiaodai has now become a genuine demigod-level star beast, when he was concerned about Luo Fan, he still naturally revealed his immense respect in his heart, and he responded indifferently to His Majesty the Bat King, who was highly respected by all the star beasts.

　　"Never mind, I hope your feeling is not wrong!"

　　Seeing that Xiao Dai showed this sense of unfamiliarity every time Luo Fan was mentioned, the Bat King did not dwell on this old saying and ended the conversation in a hurry. He secretly communicated with the beautiful Spider King beside him to discuss backup plans in case Luo Fan was not around or changed his mind.

　　…

　　If the former Oriental family mansion was compared to a thatched cottage, then now it has been completely transformed and turned into a luxurious and majestic palace of the king.

　　It turned out that shortly after the Baili family and the Dugu family officially announced their engagement a year ago, the Dongfang family, perhaps because they felt that there was no need to hide it anymore, actually also had a high-profile marriage with the Lezheng family. The whole process was surprisingly the same as the last time, with the male and female protagonists missing and no one from the other two super families in attendance. It was under such circumstances that even the ordinary people on the mainland noticed something fishy.

　　And right after that, the Dongfang family suddenly changed its decadent appearance of a hundred years, and rebuilt its mansion on a large scale and in a resplendent manner. Not long ago, these two super family alliances that had been at loggerheads with each other actually tacitly withdrew the guild members within each other's sphere of influence, at least on the surface.

　　Not only that, they also replaced all the portals in their respective cities. Their hostile intentions were obvious.

　　"Sir, you are here. What do you want me to do this time?"

　　In the gilded hall with carved railings and painted buildings, Dongfang Hao hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully when he saw the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　"Father, didn't I tell you that even if I was lucky enough to be noticed by the ancestors and was able to break through in the forbidden area, you are still my father! How can you embarrass me by doing this? Don't worry, I have already told the other ancestors about the rules of the clan, you don't have to treat me like this in the future!"

　　Yes, the person who came was none other than Dongfang Yijian, who had successfully advanced to become a demigod-level powerhouse in just over a year!

　　Chapter 137: All Demigods Appear

　　"Ancestor, in a few days we will be heading to the Death Mountain Range to seal it. I wonder when..."

　　In the dark blue stone house, Baili Xiangyi asked with a lonely look on his face.

　　"Alas, the current situation of our Baili family is that we can't please both sides. Does it matter what choice we make? I thought Luo Fan would be the savior of the family, but I didn't expect that he would fall into oblivion. Now I don't know how to make a decision. Xiangyi, I watched you grow up, and you have never let me down. This time, let you, the clan leader, make the decision!"

　　The choice facing the Baili family now is to either become cannon fodder for the Dugu family, or go all the way to the end and trust Luo Fan. By then, they will solidify their alliance with the disadvantaged Star Beasts. Although they can avoid the fate of being cannon fodder, they will most likely become the common enemy of mankind and suffer suppression from both sides.

　　It can be said that no matter what choice is made, the fate of the Baili family will not be much better. Facing the upcoming decisive battle, what Baili Patriarch said is actually a disguised hint to Baili Xiangyi that the clan is about to be exterminated and nothing matters now. Don't consider the principle that those who are not of our race must have different hearts. You make the decision.

　　"This... I understand, my grandson. Our Baili family has always been a peaceful family, but we have ended up in such an embarrassing situation. If this is the case, why should our Baili family be submissive and become a supporting role?!!"

　　After hearing the meaning of the old ancestor's words, Baili Xiangyi was silent for a short time, as if he had made an important decision. His lonely expression disappeared, he clenched his fists, and a look of determination suddenly flashed in his eyes.

　　…

　　In the darkness, Luo Fan, who didn't know where he was, felt the blood-colored soul power in his soul sea that was almost able to completely transform into a physical entity. No, to be more precise, it was a blood-colored crystal. He was speechless.

　　After acquiring the ability to absorb souls, Luo Fan had fully recovered his soul power in just two months, but he still couldn't feel anything from the outside world. Not only that, after the soul power was replenished, there should be no more soul power from the outside world entering his soul sea, but there was still a steady stream of soul power being absorbed and flowing in.

　　The most important thing is that Luo Fan's soul-sucking ability comes from the soul blade, and the soul blade has replaced his soul core. It can be said that it has become an instinctive phenomenon. Even if he wants to stop it, he can't find a way. In order to reduce the load on the soul sea space, he can only use the compression method to compress the soul power in the soul sea, trying to make room for the constantly absorbed soul power.

　　Luo Fan spent countless hours in the darkness, until he compressed a small amount of the liquid soul power in his soul sea into solid crystals. Only then did he realize that the speed of the external soul power pouring in had slowed down.

　　Luo Fan believes that quantitative change will lead to qualitative change. Once all the soul power is transformed into a solid state, it is very likely that unexpected changes will occur, and he will completely get rid of this strange state.

　　Taking a step back, although the size of his soul sea is still nine times that of a normal person, let alone the heaven-defying technique that has been successfully simulated, with his current soul power reserves that are countless times more than that of an ordinary demigod, as long as he can get out, he can ignore the demigod-level strongmen with pure soul impact alone.

　　Seeing hope, Luo Fan naturally became energized and absorbed and compressed it with all his strength.

　　But no one knew how much time had passed. When there was only one drop of blood-colored soul power left in the soul sea, Luo Fan discovered to his surprise that there was no longer any external soul power flowing in!

　　"Nima! What the hell is going on! Am I going to fall into darkness forever?! No! I have to get out, I have to get out!"

　　Luo Fan, who had no idea what was going on in the Soul Sea space, roared in frustration.

　　…

　　A few days later, in the valley with rich star power in the center of the Death Mountains, above the illusion of a towering mountain in the middle, several figures stood in the void.

　　These figures, wearing brightly colored brocade robes or armor, formed a three-way confrontation.

　　On one side were four blue-robed supreme elders headed by Dugu Xun, on one side were five Dongfang family ancestors and two black-armored war gods from the Lezheng family, and the last side were two demigods from the Baili family wearing white robes and three star beast kings, two black and one colorful.

　　Yes, today is the day when the seal of Star Beast City is reinforced once every five years, and it is also the time for the decisive battle between these big guys in tacit understanding.

　　However, the Baili family was unwilling to play only a supporting role, and finally chose to join forces with the Star Beast Clan at the critical moment of life and death. This sudden change made the Dugu family, which had dominated the continent for a thousand years, become the weakest of the three parties. Not only that, even the Dongfang family, who had been playing a low-key role, was shocked.

　　Although the sixteen most powerful demigods on the continent were staring at each other, trapped in a weird balance where neither side dared to make the first move, but because the relationship had been completely torn apart by now, no one was willing to leave before a result, so after the situation was made clear, they actually ended up in a stalemate.

　　…

　　"Where is Baili Xiangyi?!"

　　At the same time, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared above the residence of the Baili family in Ziyao Domain.

　　"I wonder which His Majesty is here... Uh, Dongfang Yijian?! Why is it you?"

　　After feeling this extremely familiar demigod-level aura, Patriarch Baili, who had soared into the air, couldn't help but ask after seeing the person in front of him.

　　Bang!

　　"Humph! Ant, be aware of your identity! This ancestor does not like nonsense. If the Baili family does not want to be exterminated immediately, send a message to those two old guys and ask them to join us. After killing Dugu, this ancestor will use his reputation as a demigod to ensure that your Baili family is safe and sound!"

　　Dongfang Yijian spoke unscrupulously after giving Baili Xiangyi a loud slap in the face as if he was slapping a fly.

　　"Master Patriarch!"

　　Before Baili Xiangyi, who was beaten, could reply, the people of the Baili family who were attracted by the terrifying aura below screamed in shock when they saw this slap in the face.

　　"father……"

　　Although Baili Suxin had a deep grudge against her father, the clan leader, he was still her biological father after all! She instinctively wanted to scream, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately lost control of her body, and then everything went black in front of her eyes, and she lost consciousness.

　　"Huh? Someone from the Shadow Clan?! Haha, I was wondering where to find that guy!"

　　The perception of the demigod level is so terrifying that after instantly judging the identity of the person who attacked through the flashing blood-colored field, Dongfang Yijian laughed and threw a punch into the air.

　　Thunder!

　　Amidst a huge roar, a blinding flash of lightning disappeared in an instant, and then a masked figure in black flew out from behind the unconscious Baili Suxin.

　　Ignoring everyone in the Baili family, he instantly appeared in front of the figure that had been electrocuted into charcoal. Dongfang Yijian stretched out his hand and covered the almost lifeless head!

　　Soul reading!

　　Soon, Dongfang Yijian quickly browsed through the other party's memory information about Luo Fan, Dark Night, Shadow Clan, Star Beast City, etc.

　　What is worth worrying is that this person is none other than the deputy captain of Dark Night, An. It turns out that he has been lurking near Baili's house since a year ago. His purpose is naturally to secretly protect Su Xin, the person who is extremely important to Luo Fan, and he has been waiting for news from Luo Fan like a man waiting for a rabbit by a tree.

　　Dongfang Yijian made such a big noise just now, so An was anxious and took advantage of the chaos to sneak in. When Baili Suxin was about to show up, An had no choice but to knock her out, exposing his identity.

　　"Su Xin!"

　　Baili Xiangyi, who had just reacted from the unexpected slap, happened to see Dongfang Yijian's daughter lying on the ground. He no longer cared about the anger of being slapped in the face. He rushed towards him from the sky while shouting.

　　"Get lost! If the ants want your daughter..."

　　Dongfang Yijian, who was secretly proud of obtaining the location of the Shadow Clan's territory, was furious when he saw Baili Xiangyi coming aggressively. However, his face suddenly changed drastically before he could finish his words. His eyes, which had been shining with cold light, suddenly dimmed.

　　"Why is it you?!"

　　The process of losing consciousness was very short, so short that it could almost be ignored. However, Dongfang Yijian, who recovered instantly, no longer had the calmness he had just had. He looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him in shock, and asked in a deep voice with a frown.

　　"Although this unchaste woman is not worth saving by me, she is still under my name. You should look at the owner before you beat the dog. You are such a coward! Do you really think that you can be fearless just because you have become a demigod? Humph!"

　　Yes, the person who came was the number one of the younger generation recognized on the mainland, Baili Suxin’s nominal fiancé Dugu Zhuoxuan!

　　“Dugu Zhuoxuan, stop pretending in front of me! I gave in to you in the past for the sake of my great plan. Now even if you have become a demigod, don’t forget that I am also a demigod! If you have the guts, try to self-destruct? Humph! Aren’t you afraid that the wind will blow away your tongue when you say such things!”

　　Although Dongfang Yijian was still extremely arrogant at this moment, he was actually unsure in his heart. Of course, as he said, as a demigod, he was naturally not afraid of Dugu Zhuoxuan in front of him, but was thinking of the decisive battle in the Death Mountains that was originally planned to be foolproof.

　　Because his breakthrough was something that was not planned in the first place. On the one hand, it was to ensure the safety of this talented younger generation. On the other hand, he wanted to use this unexpected demigod-level strongman as an opportunity. While the old guys were gathering in Beast City, he wanted to see if he could secretly force the Baili family to rebel and minimize the losses of the Dongfang family during the war. Even if that didn't work, he could also cut off the source of support for the Baili and Dugu families and stop their incense first.

　　So with the appearance of Dugu Zhuoxuan, Dongfang Yijian, who was unaware of the situation of the battle, suddenly became uneasy.

　　Chapter 138 Soul Sea Crystal

　　Thunder!

　　Phantom sword!

　　boom!

　　As the lightning collided with the sword light, a deafening sound was heard again.

　　Puff! Puff! …

　　Since there was only one lightning bolt, but there were several sword lights, after the instantaneous collision, several sword lights with unpredictable trajectories penetrated the strong airflow and directly hit Dongfang Yijian's body, cutting several holes in his bright red brocade robe.

　　"Dugu Zhuoxuan, what on earth do you want to do? If you really want to fight, just blow yourself up! Humph!"

　　Ignoring the clothes that made him look a little disheveled, Dongfang Yijian shouted angrily at the figure in front of him who kept blocking his way and preventing him from leaving.

　　"What do you think?! Although you're not very fast, your turtle shell is still tough enough. If I don't watch you, do I mean to let you go to the central area and make a scene? Stop talking nonsense. If you don't want to self-destruct, then stay here honestly!"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan is not stupid. After all, Dongfang Yijian is a demigod-level strongman. If he doesn't take good care of himself, what if this guy runs to the important place of the family? No matter who of them blew himself up, it would be his side that suffered.

　　Of course, he could also choose to go to the Dongfang family as well, but you have to know that the Dugu family has been strong for a long time and has an incomparable sense of superiority in their bones. Naturally, they will not allow such a lose-lose situation to happen.

　　"You! Hehe, do you still remember that guy on Fantasy Pet Island? I'm going to look for that guy now, how about going with me?"

　　Like the other party, Dongfang Yijian was also worried that Dugu Zhuoxuan would do the same thing. In his heart, he was very confident that his family could achieve the final victory. Under such circumstances, he was actually even more unwilling to fight with the other party.

　　And just when he was getting furious because of the other party's arrogant words, he suddenly thought of Luo Fan, the only person who had ever made the other party feel suffocated. Since he couldn't get away at the moment, he might as well take this time to resolve the Shadow Clan's matter first, and delay some time. As long as he waited until the war was over, the ancestors of his family would surely attack the central area as soon as possible, and the other party would rush to help in a hurry. Wouldn't that just solve this embarrassing situation where they might face the power of self-detonation at any time?

　　It was when he thought of this that Dongfang Yijian, who was in high spirits and extremely afraid of his life, changed the subject and provoked him.

　　"Huh? You actually know where that Shadow Clan kid is?"

　　Sure enough, Dugu Zhuoxuan, who had always been resentful towards Luo Fan, suddenly became alert after hearing Dongfang Yijian's words.

　　"Of course! Where else do you think I want to go in such a hurry? Oh, by the way, maybe you don't know that this guy is the one who cheated on you?! Haha."

　　Since the plan to force the Baili family to turn against them was unsustainable, Dongfang Yijian did not waste any more time after seeing that the other party had taken the bait. After another strong move, he laughed and turned into a flash of lightning and flew away.

　　No matter what time and what one's strength is, being cuckolded is the most unbearable thing for a man. This is especially true for the always proud Dugu Zhuoxuan. This time he naturally did not try to stop the other party from leaving. He grabbed Baili Suxin, who was still unconscious on the ground, and with a flash of cold light in his eyes, he immediately chased after her.

　　…

　　At the same time, above the Star Beast City, the three parties that had previously been in a stalemate due to checks and balances had started a melee at some point. Of course, although it was called a melee, one must know that except for the new demigod Xiaodai, everyone here is a monstrous figure who is experienced and cunning, and up to now, none of them has self-destructed, and they have been tacitly consuming each other's star power and soul power.

　　This made it difficult for the three emperors of the Star Beast Clan. They knew clearly that the humans were planning to destroy the Beast City before the real attack, but they were completely helpless and could only watch their clansmen continue to die in the majestic Twin Imperial Cities.

　　As for the two demigod ancestors of the Baili family who were allies, on the one hand, they had limited abilities and were unable to stop the demigod-level strongmen from taking advantage of the situation; on the other hand, they had human blood in their bones after all, and after seeing the terrifying number of star beasts above the Venerable level in the Star Beast City, they couldn't help but be greatly shocked. They felt a chill on their backs and started paddling in the water.

　　"Ah! Go to hell!"

　　As the central white palace, which symbolized the majesty of the Beast King, collapsed, the White-eyed Bat King, who could no longer bear to watch, became anxious. You know, this is the land of hope for the Star Beast Clan. If all the high-level clansmen here die, then there will be no future for the Star Beast Clan. With a roar, he disappeared from the spot in an instant. When he appeared again, he had appeared directly beside Dugu Xun, who had a pale face like a dead person.

　　Self-destruct!

　　After feeling the terrifying fluctuations of star power, the demigods who were still killing star beasts in the name of attacking immediately fled in all directions.

　　boom!

　　"Holy Emperor!"

　　The beautiful Spider Queen became anxious after she reacted. She directly locked onto the bald ancestor who led the Dongfang family who had just killed the most happily. She appeared beside them strangely, and the terrifying star power fluctuations reappeared!

　　"Kill!"

　　Because of the two self-explosions of demigod-level strongmen, the battle that was originally just a lot of thunder and little rain suddenly became white-hot. For a moment, terrifying star power fluctuations overflowed, and several figures disappeared from the spot almost at the same time.

　　"Huh? What's going on?!"

　　In a flash, the two great masters of the Dugu family faced off against the two ancestors of the Dongfang family who hated them to the core, and a war god of the Lezheng family faced off against the indifferent demigod of the Baili family.

　　Boom! Boom! Boom!

　　After three loud noises, not to mention the majestic Star Beast City, even the valley outside the city that was originally filled with rich star power was turned into dust!

　　As the huge mushroom cloud gathered together, the continent trembled and the beasts fled!

　　…

　　"Dugu Zhuoxuan, as far as I know, these two are the wives of Luo Fan. Since you can't find that guy, you might as well cuckold him! Hehe."

　　In the underground clan territory of the Shadow Clan in Linmu City, Dongfang Yijian, who had tried to read the soul memory again without success, threw the dead Dark Night member away and sneered.

　　"Humph! You are not presentable! Who is my status? If you don't want to be dirty, then you can come!"

　　Dugu Zhuoxuan, who always regarded himself as a favored child of heaven, immediately got angry when he heard that the other party asked him to wear Luo Fan's old shoes.

　　"Okay! That's what you said. If you don't want them, I will take these two beauties back and enjoy them slowly! Haha."

　　Dongfang Yijian knew that Luo Fan would not die easily after merging with the leech phantom pet. When he couldn't find Luo Fan's whereabouts, he could not help but set his sights on his two wives, Hongyi and Lu Xiaoyu. After all, he knew that the other party would not let Baili Suxin or Luo Fan's mother be held hostage by him, so he had to settle for the second best.

　　What Dongfang Yijian didn't expect was that in the eyes of the Shadow Clan, Luo Fan was no longer just a simple clan leader. Ever since the last incident with Wangxu, Luo Fan's existence had become a taboo that must not be insulted in the hearts of these Shadow Clan members who had endured humiliation for thousands of years!

　　"How dare you! I swear to protect my mistress until my death!"

　　Seeing these two uninvited guests who suddenly broke in and actually set their sights on Luo Fan's two wives, Ying, as Luo Fan's soul servant and the captain of the Dark Night, was the first one who couldn't help but roared out in anger!

　　"Protect my lady till death!"

　　Following Ying's sudden roar, the other members of the Ying clan in the underground space, who had long been filled with hatred for the killing spree by the two men, shouted out in unison!

　　At this moment, everyone forgot about life and death. The only thought in their mind was that they hoped Luo Fan could arrive in time like a god like last time, and use his unparalleled strength to wipe out the powerful enemy and save them from danger again.

　　"Fan'er! Mother is proud of you! Mother believes that as long as you are still alive, you will definitely avenge the Shadow Clan's loss today! Farewell, my child!"

　　As the saying goes, a mother's honor is determined by her son. Fang Ying, the only person who remained silent in the field, was filled with endless guilt when he saw how the tribesmen admired and loved Luo Fan to the point that they didn't care about their own lives. He also made up his mind to die.

　　With unity, the pure wills in the hearts of nearly a thousand Shadow Clan members gathered together and soared into the sky.

　　…

　　"Huh? It's that feeling again! What's going on?!"

　　After many unsuccessful attempts in the darkness, Luo Fan, who was staring at the only drop of liquid soul power in his soul sea in boredom, suddenly had an extremely strange feeling. This feeling was ambiguous and could only be understood but could not be described in words. Although he could not figure out how this feeling appeared, Luo Fan was sure that this feeling was exactly the same as the feeling that flashed and disappeared when he had forcefully killed Wangxu in Jue Valley!

　　Faner...

　　Luo Fan...

　　Owner……

　　Patriarch...

　　With this feeling, Luo Fan seemed to hear the calls of his mother, his beloved, and his tribesmen. As this feeling emerged, Luo Fan discovered that in the originally blood-colored soul origin in the soul blade, a trace of golden soul power actually appeared.

　　Yes, it’s soul power!

　　Not only that, what shocked Luo Fan even more was that after this golden color appeared, the blood-colored origin that made him most proud actually gave up the most central position and became his natal mark.

　　At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and Luo Fan even felt that he had lost the ability to think normally!

　　At this moment, what Luo Fan didn't know was that the drop of liquid soul power in his soul sea that could not be solidified had disappeared, and the soul sea had completely become a solid crystal existence like a star core.

　　boom!

　　With the complete qualitative change of the soul sea and the return of the spirit and soul, Luo Fan seemed to hear the sound of the endless dark wall surrounding the soul sea breaking when he came out of that static state.

　　One mile, one hundred miles, one thousand miles...

　　To Luo Fan's surprise, after feeling the long-lost power of perception again, he discovered that there was not a single soul power overflowing from the soul sea that had turned into a solid crystal. His perception of the outside world was no longer in the form of a simple soul fluctuation, but a clear picture as if he was there.

　　Not only that, the 100-mile perception limit that was originally intended for demigod-level strongmen also became meaningless. As the images of the outside world flashed rapidly in his mind, Luo Fan, who did not feel any effort at all, even intuitively believed that as long as he wanted, he could definitely take in the entire continent!

　　Although this feeling had no basis at all, Luo Fan believed it without a single doubt.

　　Chapter 139: Star God Killed

　　Half a year later, at the entrance of the abyss in the central domain, no, it has now been officially renamed the Divine Domain, a towering white jade statue stood leisurely, and in front of the huge base of the statue, a row of people were kneeling on the ground in great respect.

　　If people saw the appearance of this group of people, their jaws would drop in shock, because among them were not only Baili Xiangyi who had been officially crowned as the only emperor of the continent, and Ying, the chief of the God Clan, but even Xiaodai, the absolute emperor of the Star Beast Clan.

　　On the base of the huge statue were engraved eight large characters as bright red as blood - The Supreme Being, the Killing Star God!

　　"Luo Fan, now that you have become a god, can you tell me whether the baby in your belly is a boy or a girl?"

　　Above the void, in a colorful light curtain, Baili Suxin, who was pregnant, asked happily to the figure beside her shrouded in golden light.

　　"Well, if you hope it's a boy, then it's a boy. If you hope it's a girl, then it's a girl. It all depends on my mind. Haha."

　　"No! This is my child. I like both boys and girls. If you change it casually, what will happen?"

　　"That's right, Brother Fan. Even if you are so strong that even the so-called demigod-level strongman can't stand your aura, that's in front of others. At home, you have to coil up like a dragon and lie down like a tiger! Don't forget, you said that the minority should obey the majority in family affairs! Don't you agree, sister Xiaoyu?"

　　After hearing Luo Fan's awesome answer, the girl in red, who had completely transformed back into her former witch state, raised her mouth and started to make a noise.

　　"Ah, this, of course I stand on the side of the two sisters!"

　　After Lu Xiaoyu looked at the dazzling golden light, she echoed in a low voice.

　　"Ugh! So you're rebelling, huh? I'm sorry that I was still concerned about you when I was facing endless darkness in the abyss. Humph! Is this how you treat me? Su Xin has a belly to protect herself, but you two don't. Watch out!"